a p-

| tr

. r-
! un

; r-q
I i-n

i CD

I CD

□

m

CD

= CD

fc

THE

VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

ZOOLOGY-VOL. XXX.
TEXT.

-

REPORT

ON THE

SCIENTIFIC RESULTS

OF THE

VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

DURING THE YEARS i873-76

UNDER THE COMMAND OF

Captain GEORGE S. NARES, R.N., F.R.S.

AND THE LATE

Captain FRANK TOURLE THOMSON, R.N.

PREPARED UNDER THE SUPERINTENDENCE OF

THE LATE

Sir C. WYVILLE THOMSON, Knt, F.R.S., &c.

^5!lIfo

REGIUS PROFESSOR OF NATURAL HISTORY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH
DIRECTOR OF THE CIVILIAN SCIENTIFIC STAFF ON BOARD

AND NOW OF

7 JH Y\
%S W JOHN MURRAY, LL.D., Ph.D., &c.

ONE OF THE NATURALISTS OF THE EXPEDITION

Zoology— Vol. XXX.

TEXT

MARINE

BIOLOGICAL

LABORATORY

LIBRARY

WOODS HOLE, :,
W. H. 0. I.

IPubltsfoeo bp ©rHer of l£er iflajestp's (Sobmunent

PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE

AND SOLD BY

LONDON:— EYRE & SPOTTISWOODE, EAST HARDING STREET, FETTER LANE

EDINBURGH:— ADAM & CHARLES BLACK

DUBLIN:— HODGES, FIGGIS, & CO.

1889

Price (with Volume of Plates) £4, 10s.

PRINTED BY

BALLANTYNE, HANSON AND CO., EDINBURGH AND LONDON,

FOR HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE.

x rts

CONTENTS.

Report on the Asteroidea collected by H.M.S. Challenger during the years

1873-1876.

By W. Percy Sladen, F.L.S., &c.

(The Manuscript was received in Instalments betiveen 15th March 188G

and 21st January 1889.)

MARINE

BIOLOGICAL

LABORATORY

LIBRARY

WOODS HOLE, I
VV. H. C I.

ERRATA.

Page 27, line 2 from below, for " Expedition " read "Expedition."
„ 28, „ 8 from below, for " l°\t C." read "- 1"-1 C."
„ 29, „ 4, for "1M C." read "-1°-1 C."
„ 75, ,, 8 from below, for "magniying" read "magnifying."
., 87, „ 9 from below, for "0°-8 C." read "-0"-8 C"; and line 7 from below, for "0'-6 C,"

read «-0°-6 C."

„ 110, in table, for " 49 " read " 85."

„ 124, line 23, for "Billeton" read "Billiton."

„ 174, „ 15, for "Buono" read "Bueno."

,, 209, ,, 12 from below, for " echinulata" read " echimdatus."

„ 238, ,, 15, for "pumilis " read " pumilus"

„ 248, „ 8, for "115 "read "150."

253, „ 17, delete " manuscript," and delete lines 26 and 27. (For Luidia chefuensis, Grabe, see

Jahres-Ber. Schles. Getellsch. f. voted. Cultur, 1876, p. 28.)]

„ 254, „ 7, for "Delia" read " Delle."

„ 261, „ " 23, for " childreni " read " eqitestris."

„ 287, „ 16 from below, add " PI. XLVIII. figs. 5 and 6."

„ 295, last line, for " west " read " east."

,, 309, line 16, for " western " read " eastern."

„ 317, „ 10 from below, for " 78° 0 " read " 78°-8."

„ 321, „ 11 from below, for "tuberculatus" read " tuberculosus."

,, 32G, ,, 3 from below, for "piercei" read " peircei."

„ 344, ., 6 from below, for "latter" read "former."

„ 402, ,, 17, for "pustidata" read " pusUdafus."

„ 411, „ 3 from below, after " Mag." read " Nat:'

„ 448, „ 3 from below, for "E<3r " read " E >3 ;•."

„ 551, „ 5, add "PI. LXILfig. 1."

„ 553, lines 2 and 9 from below, and p. 554, line 2, for "fallax" read " purpureus."

„ 739, line 12, for "row" read "non."

EDITOKIAL NOTE.

The collection of Asteroidea is one of the most important made during the
voyage of the Challenger. The late Sir C. Wyville Thomson paid con-
siderable attention to these organisms, and at one time had the intention
of describing the new species discovered during the Expedition ; with this
end in view, indeed, he had a few of the specimens figured and litho-
graphed.

Eventually, however, the whole collections were handed over to Mr. W.
Percy Sladen for examination and description. The result of Mr. Sladen's
work, extending over many years, is now presented in this magnificent
Report, which forms Part LI. and Volume XXX. of the Zoological series
of Reports, the text and plates being bound up in separate parts.

Not only on account of the large number of forms, but also on account
of their representative character, the Challenger collection is unquestion-
ably the most important contribution to this group of animals that has
ever been made.

In the Report, supplementary to the treatment of the Challenger
material, a compact account of the whole group has been aimed at. Thus
(1) under each family an account of all the genera included therein,
whether Challenger or not, has been given, and where necessary the
grounds on which the classification has been adopted are discussed ; (2)
under each genus there is a statement of all the known species which are
recognised as belonging to that genus, with an account of their geo-
graphical distribution : this presents a compact idea of the composition and
distribution of each genus ; (3) a complete list of all the known species of

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

recent Asteroidea, -with their geographical and bathymetrical distribution,
and a full account of all synonyms and changes of name are given ; every
known starfish is believed to be included, and the recognition of " good
species " and " synonyms " is based on personal observation (except in the
case of some American types and a few recently described from the French
dredgings).

The Report may be considered a monograph on the group, though of
course it need hardly be said that previously described and recognised
species are not re-described. An entirely new classification of the Aster-
oidea has been given — it was very unsatisfactory and quite unworkable
previously.

All naturalists who appreciate careful and accurate work will join with
me in congratulating Mr. Sladen on the completion of his valuable memoir,
which extends to 935 pages, and is illustrated by 118 lithographic plates
and a map.

John Murray.

Challenger Office, 32 Queen Street,
Edinburgh, January 23, 1889.

THE

VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

ZOOLOGY.

REPORT on the Asteroidea collected during the Voyage of H.M.S.
Challenger during the Years 1873-76. By W. Percy Sladen,
F.L.S., F.G.S., &c, Secretary of the Linnean Society.

PREFACE.

The preparation of the Eeport on the Asteroidea obtained by the Challenger Expedition
was entrusted to me by the late Sir C. Wyville Thomson, and I received the collection
in the early part of the year 1881. Dr. John Murray subsequently placed in my hands
the starfishes collected during the cruises of the "Lightning," "Porcupine," "Knight
Errant," and " Triton ; " and an account of these is included in the present Report, which
has thus become a statement of all the Asteroidea obtained by British deep-sea dredging
Expeditions up to the present date.

In the following pages there are described 33 genera, 2 subgenera, 196 species, and 15
varieties first discovered by the Expeditions above named ; and 9 other new genera and
3 subgenera, based on forms previously known or not obtained by these Expeditions, are
established.

Summarising each Expedition independently : in the Challenger collection there are
84 genera, 5 subgenera, 268 species, and 13 varieties; of which 34 genera, 4 subgenera,
184 species, and 12 varieties are new (five of the new genera and two subgenera being
based on types of which one or more representatives have been previously known).

In the "Porcupine" collections of 1869 and 1870 there are 25 genera, 1 subgenus,
29 species, and 1 variety ; of which 7 genera, 1 subgenus, 10 species, and 1 variety are new
(two of the genera being based on types of which representatives were previously known).

In the "Lightning" collection are 3 genera and 3 species; of which 1 genus and 1
species are new. (In the case of the "Lightning" and " Porcupine " Expeditions it is

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) a

11 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

probable that a greater number of starfishes were obtained than are here recorded ; those
enumerated, however, appear to be all the authenticated examples now preserved.)

In the " Knight Errant " collection are 9 genera, 1 subgenus, 10 species, and 2
varieties ; of which 4 genera, 2 species, and 2 varieties are new (two of the new genera
being based on types of which representatives were previously known).

In the "Triton" collection are 11 genera, 11 species, and 2 varieties; of which 5
genera, 4 species, and 1 variety are new, and two of the new genera are established on
types of which representatives were previously known.

In the latest summary of the Asteroidea, published by M. Perrier1 in 187S, 454
species are enumerated, representing 52 genera. Three of the genera, however, included
by M. Perrier are invalid or synonymous, the abstraction of which reduces the number
recognised by him to 49. Representatives of 38 of these genera were obtaiued by the
Challenger ; that is to say, representatives of more than three-fourths of the previously
known types. The remaining 11 genera are either extremely rare or of very local
occurrence. These figures indicate in a striking; manner that the collection made by the
Challenger affords a fair representation of the general character of the Asterid fauna of the
globe, so far as known.

The proportionally large number of new species is not surprising, when it is borne in
mind that a considerable portion of the track of the Challenger passed through regions
which had hitherto been wholly unexplored, or in which the dredge had never previously
been employed.

The long list of Asterids inhabiting abyssal depths brought to light by the Challenger
and the other Expeditions herein discussed may be said to have opened a new chapter in
the history of the Asteroidea. The summary of these forms, nearly all of which belong
to previously unknown types, given in the Tables appended to the Report affords the
most striking evidence of the important contribution made by the Challenger to our
knowledge of the group. Reference to these Tables will render any words of comment by
me unnecessary here.

The archaic characters of a number of the deep-sea forms are highly remarkable, and
furnish not only a confirmation of the validity of the classification now adopted for the
Asteroidea, but also give an important clue to the systematic position of many of the
extinct members of the Class.

The large accession of new forms has greatly extended our knowledge of the morpho-
logical plasticity of many types, and has thrown important light on the constitution and
relations of groups and families. In all cases the descriptions take cognisance of external
and general morphological structure, and are not confined merely to details of specific
difference, from the systematist's point of view.

All the systems of classification previously employed by writers on the Asteroidea are, in
1 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e S£rie, t. i. p. 73.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. iii

my opinion, inadequate and artificial ; and I have been led to formulate a classification more
in accordance with morphological characters as at present understood. I venture to believe
that this will be found more convenient for general workers, as well as more natural.

In dealing with the synonymy of a species I have in each case given all the different
name-combinations under which the form has been recognised and the author by whom
each was originated, but I have not given a citation of all subsequent writers by whom
the terms have been copied or used. By this means brevity has been gained, without
sacrificing anything pertinent to the history of the name.

In order to add to the completeness of the work, I have given under each genus a
notice of all authentic species belonging thereto, and their geographical distribution. I
have also added at the end of the Eeport a synoptic list of the known species of recent
Asteroidea, with particulars of their geographical and bathyrnetrical distribution, the
changes of name to which they have been subjected, and their synonyms, which I hope
will increase the utility of the Report. A few species which have been inadvertently
omitted in the chorological statement of the genera will be found duly recorded in this
list. 137 genera and 810 species are here enumerated.

The urgent need of a critical examination by one person of the large number of types
distributed throughout the various Continental collections has long been felt by every
worker at the group, as many of the types in question have been very imperfectly known,
and, owing to insufficient description, numberless false determinations and a confusing
multiplication of synonymous terms have arisen. To eliminate as far as possible this
element of perplexity, I have visited the chief Continental museums and have personally
studied the rich collections at Christiania, Stockholm, Lund, Copenhagen, Leyden, Paris,
Berlin, Kiel, Hamburg, Leipzig, Breslau, and Vienna. I venture to believe that the
labour thus expended will place the list now given on a more reliable basis than was pre-
viously possible.

I desire to acknowledge gratefully the privileges afforded me in this undertaking, and
to express my hearty thanks to the Heads of the various universities and museums, who,
without exception, placed the collections under their charge unreservedly at my disposal.
To the many eminent naturalists who have given me valuable assistance and information
I desire to tender my sincere thanks. Some obligations are ackoowdedged in the text,
and in addition to those I cannot refrain from naming here the late Prof. M. Esmark and
Dr. Robert Collett of Christiania ; Prof. S. Loven of Stockholm ; Dr. Hjalmar Theel of
Upsala ; Dr. C. D. E. Roth of Lund ; Prof. J. J. S. Steenstrup and Prof. Chr. F. Lutken
of Copenhagen ; the late Prof. H. Schlegel and Dr. F. A. Jentink of Leyden ; Prof.
Edmond Perrier and Ms J. Poirier of Paris ; the late Prof. W. Peters, Prof. Ed. von
Martens and Dr. F. Hilgendorff of Berlin ; Prof. Karl Mobius of Kiel ; Prof. H. A.
Pagenstecher and Dr. G. Pfeffer of Hamburg ; Prof. R. Leuckart and Prof. J. V. Carus of
Leipzig ; Prof. Anton Schneider of Breslau ; Dr. F. Steindachner and Dr. Emil von

iv THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Marenzeller of Vienna. To each and to all I desire to express my hearty appreciation of
the courtesy and friendly kindness I received at their hands.

My warmest thanks are also due to Dr. A. C. L. G. Giinther, the keeper of the Zoolo-
gical Department of the British Museum, for the many facilities afforded to me during
the progress of my work ; and especially to my friend, Prof. F. Jeffrey Bell, whose constant
and ever-ready assistance has placed me under an indebtedness greater than I can adequately
express in words. In like manner, my cordial thanks are given to my friend, Dr. P.
Herbert Carpenter, whose critical advice and wide knowledge of Eckinoderm literature have
always been at my disposal.

In conclusion, I beg to thank most heartily Dr. John Murray for many acts of kindness
and assistance during the progress of my Report, and for the friendly willingness he has
always shown to meet my views. My thanks are also due to Mr. Wm. E. Hoyle for the
attention and trouble he bestowed on my proof-sheets whilst on the Editorial Staff; and
to Mr. James Chumley for similar good offices.

To the memory of the late Sir Wyville Thomson, under whose direction this work was
commenced, I would pay the tribute of sincere and personal esteem, repeating — not inaptly
as it seems to me — the words used by the Danish naturalist, Abildgaard, in writing of his
friend, the first great dredger, Otho Frederick Miiller, " Loquuntur Eius scripta cum
mundo peritura."

CONTENTS.

I. CLASSIFICATION.

PAGE

I. History of the Classification of the Asteroidea ..... xvii

II. Keasons for considering previous Classifications Invalid .... xxii

III. A Classification of the Asteroidea based on Factors of Morphological Importance xxiii

Synopsis of the Orders and Families of the Sub-class Euasteroidea . . . xl

II. DESCRIPTION OF GENERA AND SPECIES.

Order PHANEROZONIA .

Family Archasterid.s .
Subfamily Pararchasterin/E
Genus Pararcliaster, Sladen .

Pararchaster semisquamatus, n. sp.

semisquamatus, var. occidentalis, nov.

antarcticus, n. sp.

spinosissimus, n. sp.

pedicifer, n. sp. .

armatus, n. sp.

Genus Pontaster, Sladen

Pontaster tenuispinus, Diiben and Koren

tenuispinus, var. plati/nofa, nov.

planeta, n. sp.

hebitus, n. sp.

limbatus, n. sp.

oxyacanthus, n. sp.

teres, n. sp.

forcipatus, n. sp. .

forcipatus, var. eclrinata, nov,

mimicus, n. sp.

pristinus, n. sp.

venustus, n. sp.

venustus, var. robusia, nov

trullipes, n. sp.

subtubercidatus, n. sp.

Subfamily Plutonasterin^e
Genus Dytaster, Sladen

Dytaster spinosus, n. sp.

exilis, n. sp.

exilis, var. gracilis, nov.

exilis, var. carinata, nov

sp.

1

1
4
4
7

10
11
12
15
19
23
28
29
30
33
35
38
41
43
47
48
50
52
55
55
58
60
60
63
65
68
69

\'l

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Dijtaster madreporifer, n. sp.

nobilis, n. sp.

xquivocus, n. sp. .

biserialis, n. sp. .

inermis, n. sp.

Genus Plutonaster, Sladen

P/uto7iaster bifrons, Wyville Thomson, sp.

bifrons, (?) juv. .

marginatus, n. sp.

rigidus, n. sp.

rigidus, var. semiarmafa, nov.

ambiguus, n. sp. .

notatus, n. sp.

abbreviates, n. sp.

Subgenus Tethyaster, nov. .

Plutonaster {Tethyaster) subinermis, Philippi, sp.

ptarelii, Diiben and Koren, sp,

Genus Lonchotaster, Sladen

Lonchotaster tartareus, n. sp.

forcipifer, n. sp. .

Subfamily Pseudarchasterinj: .
Genus Pseudarchaster, Sladen .

Pseudarchaster discus, n. sp.

tessellatus, n. sp. .

intermedins, n. sp.

Genus Aphrodit aster, Sladen .

Apihroditaster gracilis, n. sp.
Subfamily Archasterin.e

Genus Archaster (Muller and Troschel), emend.

Archaster typicus, Muller and Troschel
Family Porcellanasteridje
Subfamily Porcellanasterinj-: .

Genus Porcellanaster, 'Wyville Thomson

Porcellanaster cxruleus, Wyville Thomson

caulifer, Sladen .

tuberosus, Sladen .

crassus, Sladen

gracilis, Sladen .

eremicus, n. sp. .

Genus Styracaster, Sladen

Styracasfer liorridus, Sladen

armatus, Sladen .

Genus Hyphcdaster, Sladen

Hyi^lialaster hyalinus, Sladen

diadematus, Sladen

inermis, Sladen .

planus, Sladen

Genus Tlioracaster, Sladen .

Thoracaster cylindratus, Sladen

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

vu

Subfamily Ctenodiscin.£

Genus Ctenodiscus, Miiller and Troschel

Ctenodiscus corniculatus (Linck), Perrier

australis, Lutken

procurator, n. sp.

Family Astropectinid.-e ....
Subfamily Astbopectinin^:
Genus Craspidaster, n. gen.

Craspidaster hesperus, Miiller and Troschel, sp
Genus Leptopty 'chaster, Smith .

Leptoptychaster herguelenensis, Smith .

arcticus, Sars, sp.

arcticus, var. elongata, nov.

antardicus, n. sp.

Genus Moiraster, n. gen.

Moiraster magnificus, Bell, sp. .
Genus Astropecten, Linck

Astropecten brasiliensis, Miiller and Troschel

breoispinus, Sladen

polyacanthus, Miiller and Troschel

pectinatus, Sladen

acanthifer, Sladen

japonicus, Miiller and Troschel

imbellis, Sladen .

liermatophilus, Sladen

irregularis, Linck

pontopormis, Sladen

zebra, Sladen

zebra, var. rosea, Sladen .

velitaris, von Martens

granulatus, Miiller and Troschel .

monacanthus, Sladen

cingulatus, Sladen

mesactus, Sladen

Genus Psilaster, Sladen

Psilaster cmdromeda, Miiller and Troschel, sp.

acuminatus, n. sp.

■ cassiope, n. sp. .

gracilis, n. sp. .

patagiatus, n. sp.

Genus Phozaster, Sladen

Phoxaster pumilus, n. sp.
Genus Bathyldaster, Danielssen and Koren .

Bathybiaster loripes, n. sp.

loripes, var. obesa, nov. .

vexillifer, Wyville Thomson, sp. .

Subfamily Luidiin^e ....
Genus Luidia, Forbes

Luidia aspera, n. sp. .

PAGE

170

170

171

172

173

174

175

17.5

177

182

184

1S9

189

190

192

193

193

198

198

201

202

203

205

206

207

209

210

212

214

214

215

216

218

219

221

224

225

228

230

232

234

236

239

240

242

243

244

244

248

Vlll

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Luidia altcrnata (Say), Liitken

limbata, n. sp.

claihrata (Say), Liitken .

ciliaris (Philippi), Gray .

longispina, n. sp.

africana, n. sp. .

sarsii, Diiben and Koren

forficifer, n. sp. .

Family Pentagon asteridse
Subfamily Pextagonastbrin^ .
Genus Pentagonaster, Linck .

Pentagonaster semilunatus, Linck

granulans, Retzius, sp. .

astrologorum (Muller and Troschel), Perrier

patagonicus, n. sp.

japonicus, n. sp. .

lepidus, n. sp.

arcuatus, n. sp. .

Genus Calliaster, Gray

Calliaster baccatm, n. sp.
Genus Chitonaster, Sladen

CJiitonaster cataphradus, n. sp.
Genus Gnathaster, n. gen.

Gnathaster meridionals, Smith, sp.

elongatus, n. sp. .

pilulatus, n. sp. .

Genus Nyrnphaster, Sladen .

Nyrnphaster symbolicus, n. sp.

symbolicus, var. breviradiata, nov,

bipunctus, n. sp. .

protentus, n. sp. .

albidus, n. sp.

basUicus, n. sp. .

Genus Paragonaster, Sladen .

Paragonaster ctenipes, n. sp.

■ cylindratus, n. sp.

Genus Ncctria, Gray .

Nedria ocdlifera (Lamarck), Gray
Subfamily Goniodiscin^!
Genus Stellaster, Gray

Stdlaster incei, Gray .

princeps, n. sp. .

Genus Leptogonaster, Sladen .

Leptogonaster cristatus, n. sp.
Subfamily Misiasterinj:
Genus Mimaster, Sladen

Mimasier tizardi, Sladen

cognatus, n. sp. .

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

IX

Family Antheneid^e ....
Genus Anthenea, Gray

Anthenca acuta, Perrier

tuberculosa, Gray

tuberculosa, (?) juv.

Genus Hippasteria, Gray

Hippasteria plana (Linck), Gray
Family PentacerotidsE ....
Genus Pentaceros, Linck

Pentaceros dorsatus (Linne-), Perrier .

turritus, Linck .

productus, var. tuberata, nov.

callimorphus, n. sp.

Genus Pentacerop>sis, n. gen. .

Petitaceropsis obtusatus, Bory de St. Vincent, s
Genus Culcita, Agassiz

Culcita novx-guinese, Miiller and Troschel
Genus Asterodiscus, Gray

Asterodiscus elegans, Gray
Genus Choriaster, Liitken

Clwriaster granulatus, Liitken .
Family Gymnasteriidm ....
Genus Gymnasteria, Gray

Gymnasteria carinifera (Lamarck), von Martens
Genus Porania, Gray ....

Porania pidvillus (0. F. Miiller), Norman

antarctica, Smith

glaber, n. sp.

spiculata, n. sp. .

magellanica, Studer

Genus Marginaster, Perrier .

Marginaster fimbriatus, n. sp. .
Genus Rhegaster, Sladen

Rhegaster murrayi, Sladen
Genus Lasiaster, n. gen.

Lasiaster villosus, n. sp.
Family Asterinw/E ....

Subfamily Ganeriin.e ....
Genus Cycethra, Bell ....

Cycethra electUis, n. sp.

nitida, n. sp. .

pinguis, n. sp. .

Genus Ganeria, Gray

Ganeria falklandica, Gray
Subfamily Asterininje ....
Genus Patiria, Gray ....

Patiria bellida, n. sp. .
Genus Nepanthia, Gray

Nepanthia brevis, Perrier, sp. .

(ZOOL. OHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.)

PAGE

338

339

340

340

340

341

341

342

343

346

346

347

347

350

351

351

352

353

353

354

354

355

356

357

358

360

360

360

362

363

364

365

367

368

371

372

374

376

376

377

379

380

382

383

384

384

385

386

387

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Nepanthia maculata, Gray
Genus Asterina, Nardo

Asterina regularis, Verrill

exigua (Lamarck), Perrier

gunnii, Gray

pectini/era (Miiller and Troschel), von Martens

folium (Llitken), Agassiz..

cepheus (Miiller and Troschel), von Martens

penicillaris (Lamarck), von Martens

Subfamily Palmipedin^e . .

Genus Palmipes, Linck . ,

Palmipes membranaeeus, Linck

diaphanus, n. sp. .

Order CRYPTOZONIA

Family Linckiidm

Subfamily Ch.etasterin2E

Genus Chxtaster, Miiller and Troschel

Chsdaster longipes (Retzius), Sars
Subfamily Linckiin^;
Genus Fromia, Gray .

Fromia milleporella (Lamarck), Gray
Genus Ophidiaster, Agassiz .

Ophidiaster attenuatus, Gray .

ophidianus (Lamarck), Agassiz

cylindricus (Lamarck), Miiller and Troschel

tuberi/er, n. sp. . .

helicostichus, n. sp. .

Genus Leiaster, Peters . ."

Leiaster speciosus, von Martens
Genus Linckia, Nardo . .

Linckia guildingii, Gray

— miliaris (Linck), von Martens
pacifica, var. diplax (Miiller and Troschel)

Genus Nardoa, Gray .

Nardoa tuberculata, Gray
Genus Narcissia, Gray

Narcissia canariensis, d'Orbigny, sp.

trigonaria, n. sp.

Subfamily Metrodirin^;
Genus Metrodira, Gray

Metrodira subulata, Gray
Family Zoroasterid/e

Genus Zoroaster, Wyville Thomson .

Zoroaster fulgens, Wyville Thomson

— tenuis, n. sp.
Genus Cnemidaster, n. gen.

Cnernidaster wyvillii, n. sp.

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

XI

Genus Pholidaster, Sladcn .. .. .

Phulidaster squamaius, n. sp. .

distincius, n. sp. .

Family Stichasterid/e ,

Genus Stichaster, M tiller and Troschel

Stichaster aurantiacus (Meyen), Verrill

roseus (0. F. Miiller), Sars

albulus (Stimpson), Verrill

pohjplax, Miiller and Troschel, sp.

felipes, n. sp. . . i

polygrammus, n. sp. . .

Genus Neomorphaster, n. gen. . ■.

Neomorphaster etistichus, n. sp.
Genus Tarsaster, n. gen. . . i

Tarsaster stoichodes, n. sp.
Family Solasterid.& .

Subfamily Solasterin* . . <

Genus Crossaster, Miiller and Troschel

Crossaster papposus (Linck), Miiller and Troschel

papposus, var. septentrionalis, nov.

penicillatus, n. sp.

Genus Rhipidaster, n. gen.

Rhipidaster vannipes, n. sp.
Genus Solaster, Forbes

Solaster endeca (Retzius), Forbes

paxillatus, n. sp. .

— — regularis, n. sp. .

subarcuatus, n. sp. . .

tondatus, n. sp. . . .•

Genus Lophaster, Verrill

Lophaster furcifer (Diiben and Koren), Verrill
■ stellans, n. sp. .

Subfamily KoRETHRASTERINiE

Genus Korethraster, Wyville Thomson

Korethraster hispidus, Wyville Thomson
Genus Peribolaster, Sladen

Peribolaster folliculatus, n. sp. .
Family Pterasterid& ....
Subfamily PterasterinjE ...

Genus Pteraster, Miiller and Troschel

Pteraster rnilitaris (0. F. Miiller), Miiller and Troschel

rnilitaris, var. prolata, nov-,

affinis, Smith

rugatus, Sladen .

stellifer, Sladen .

semireticulatus, Sladen

Genus Retaster, Perrier

Retaster verrucosus, Sladen

^— peregrinator, Sladen

PAGE

426
427
429
430
430
431
432
432
432
433
434
436
438
439
440
442
442
442
444
444
446
447
448
450
452
452
454
455
457
458
459
460
462
462
464
464
465
468
470
470
471
472
473
473
474
475
477
478
479

Xll

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Retaster gibber, Sladen

insignis, Sladen .

Genus Marsipaster, Sladen

Marsipaster spinosissimus, Sladen

hirsutus, Sladen .

Genus Calyptraster, Sladen

Calyptraster coa, Sladen
Genus Hymenaster, Wyville Thomson

Hymenaster nobilis, Wyville Thomson

■ formosus, Sladen .

pergamentaceus, Sladen .

sacculatus, Sladen

echinulatus, Sladen

carnosus, Sladen .

glaucus, Sladen .

vicarius, Sladen .

pellucidus, Wyville Thomson

■ infernalis, Sladen

ceelahis, Sladen .

crucifer, Sladen .

anomalus, Sladen

latebrosus, Sladen ^

porosissinius, Sladen

graniferus, Sladen

geometricus, Sladen

pullatus, Sladen .

membranaceus, Wyville Thomson

■ — — ■ coecincdus, Sladen

prsecoquis, Sladen .

Genus Bentliaster, Sladen

Bentliaster icyville-thomsoni, Sladen

penicillatus, Sladen

Subfamily PYTHOXASTERiNiE
Genus Pythoaaster, Sladen

Pythonaster murrayi, n. sp.
Family EchinasteriDsE .
Subfamily Acanthasterin^e
Genus Acanthaster, Gervais .

Acanthaster eehinites (Ellis and Solander), Liitken
Subfamily Mithrodiixj:
Genus Mifhrodia, Gray

Mithrodia clavigera (Lamarck), Perrier
Subfamily Echinasterin^e

Genus Cribrella (Agassiz), Forbes

Cribrella oculata (Linck), Forbes

ornata, Perrier

compada, n. sp. .

obesa, n. sp.

prxstans, n. sp. .

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

Xlll

Cribrella simplex, n. sp.

simplex, var. granulosa, nov.

sufflata, n. sp. ,

Genus Perknaster, n. gen.

Perlmaster fuscus, n. sp.

densus, n. sp.

Genus Echinaster, Miiller and Troschel

Echinaster spitwsus (Retzius), Miiller and Troschel
— — ■ eridanella (Val. ), Miiller and Troschel

spimdifer, Smith .

Family^ Heliasterid.z: ....
Genus Heliaster, Gray . . ,

Heliaster heliantlms (Lamarck), Dujardin and Hupe
Family Pedicellasterid.e
Genus Pedicellaster, Sars

Pedicellaster scaler, Smitli

hypernotius, n. sp.

Family^ A steri/d^: ....

Genus Asterias, Linne

( Asterias vesiculosa, n. sp.

meridiondlis, Perrier

perrieri, Smith .

torquata, n. sp. .

glomerata, n. sp. .

rubens, Linne

versicolor, n. sp. .

amurensis, Liitken

cunningliami, Perrier

Subgenus Cosmasterias, nov.

Asterias (Cosmasterias) tomidata, n. sp.

sulcifera, Perrier, sp. .

Subgenus Smilasterias, nov. . .

Asterias (Smilasterias) scalprifera, n. sp.

triremis, n. sp.

Subgenus Hydrasterias, nov.

Asterias (Hydrasterias) opliidion, n. sp.
Subgenus Leptasterias (Verrill)

Asterias (Leptasterias) miilleri, Sars, sp.

■ compta, Stimpson, sp.

Subgenus Stolasterias, nov.

Asterias (Stolasterias) gemmifera (Val.), Perrier, sp.

tenuispina, Lamarck, sp.

calamaria, Gray, sp. .

volsellata, n. sp.

stichantha, n. sp.

■ eustyla, n. sp. .

■ glacialis, O. F. Miiller, sp.

africana, Miiller and Troschel, sp,

TAGE

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

555

555

555

556

556

557

558

558

560

560

568

569

569

570

571

572

573

575

576

576

576

578

578

578

579

5S1

581

582

582

583

583

583

583

583

584

586

587

588

589

XIV

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Genus Calvaslerias, Perrier .

Calvasterias dolidota, n. sp.
Family Brisingwje

Genus Labidiaster, Liitken .

Labidiaster radiosus (Lov6n),
annulatus, n. sp.

Liitken

Genus Odinia, Perrier

Odinia pandina, n. sp. ,
Genus Brisiwja, Asbj0rnsen .

Brisinga endecacnemos, Asbj0rnsen

coronata, Sars

vcrtirillata, n. sp.

ericophora, n. sp.

armillafa, n. sp. .

membranacea, n. sp.

discincta, n. sp.

Genus Freyella, Perrier

Freyella pennata, n. sp.

poly enema, n, sp.

echinata, n. sp. .

fragilissima, n. sp.

bracteata, n. sp. ,

dimorpha, n. sp. .

remex, n, sp.

tuberculata, n. sp.

benthophila, n. sp.

heroina, n. sp.

attenuate/,, n, sp. .

^Genus Colpaster, n. gen.

Colpaster scutigerida, sp.

PAGE

589
590
592
594
595
595
597
598
601
603
604
604
606
608
611
613
614
618
621
623
626
629
632
635
638
641
643
645
647
648

III. CHOEOLOGY OF THE SPECIES.

A. List of Stations and the Geographical Positions at which Asteroidea were
Collected, with the Enumeration of the Species obtained at each Station.

I. Challenger Expedition . . . . ." . . . .651

II. " Porcupine " Expeditions—

i. 1869 Cruise ........... 675

ii. 1870 Cruise .......... 679

III. "Knight Errant" Expedition ......... 680

IV. " Triton " Expedition .......... 681

V. " Lightning " Expedition ......... 682

Table of the Distribution of the Genera of Asteroidea collected by the Challenger in the great Oceanic
Areas, showing the number of Species by which each is known to be represented and the number
of Species which are common to two or more Oceans ...... 683

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

xv

B. Bathymetrical Range of the Species.

I. Challenger Expedition —

(1.) Littoral Zone ...'.*..... 687
(2.) Continental Zone . . . ". '. '. . . .090

(3.) Abyssal Zone ......... 692

II. "Porcupine" Expeditions —

(1.) Littoral Zone ......... 695

(2.) Continental Zone ......... 695

(3.) Abyssal Zone ......... 696

III. " Knight Errant" Expedition—

(1.) Littoral Zone ......... 697

(2.) Continental Zone ......... 697

(3.) Abyssal Zone ......... 697

IV. " Triton" Expedition—

(1.) Littoral Zone ......... 698

(2.) Continental Zone ......... 698

(3.) Abyssal Zone ......... 698

Tablejshowing the known Bathymetrical Range of the Genera of Asteroidea collected by the Challenger

in each of the great Oceanic Areas ........ 699

C. Nature of the Sea-bottom on which the Asteroidea collected by the Challenger were

FOUND, WITH AN ENUMERATION OF THE SPECIES OCCURRING ON EACH DEPOSIT.

I. Terrigenous Deposits —

a.

Gravel, Stones

b.

Coarse Gravel .

c.

Sand .

d.

Sand, Gravel

e.

Sand and Shells

f.

Rock .

ti-

Hard Ground, "Gravel

ll .

Hard Ground

i.

Mud .

3-

Blue Mud

k.

Green Mud

1.

Green Sand

m.

Red Mud

n.

Volcanic Mud

0.

Greenish Volcanic Mud

P-

Volcanic Sand

1-

Coral Mud

r.

Coral Reefs

702
702
703
704
704
704
705
705
705
706
707
709
709
709
710
711
711
712

XVI

THE VOYAGE OE H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

II. Abyssal Deposits —

a. Globigerina Ooze

b. Pteropod Ooze

c. Diatom Ooze .

d. Radiolarian Ooze
c. Red Clay

IV. LIST OF THE KNOWN SPECIES OF RECENT ASTEROIDEA
V. SYSTEMATIC INDEX

VI. INDEX TO AUTHORS ......

VII. EXPLANATIONS OF PLATES.
VIII. MAP.

PAGE

713

714
714
715
715

716

839

888

CLASSIFICATION.

CONTENTS.

I. History of the Classification of the Asteroidea.
II. Seasons for Considering Previous Classifications Invalid.
III. A Classification of the Asteroidea based on Factors of Morphological Importance.

I. History of the Classification of the Asteroidea.

The earliest attempt to classify the Asteroidea was made by Linck1 in 17.33, who
published the first monograph devoted to starfishes, entitled : De Stellis marinis liber
singularis. It is a work worthy of honour, and one which I hold in reverential estima-
tion. Linck divided the "Stellas marinas" into two sections, named " Stellas fssas" and
" Stellas integral " — the former characterised by the presence of an open channel or anibu-
lacral furrow along the actinal surface of each of the lobes or rays of the body, the latter by
the absence of these open channels. The Stellas fissas correspond to the Asteroidea of the
present nomenclature ; the Stellas integras comprise the Ophiuroidea and the Comatulse.
Linck divided the Stellas fissas, or section equivalent to the Asteroidea, into three classes,
which were based on the number of the rays ; the first class embraced forms with less
than five rays (all, by the way, abnormal or monstrous forms), the second forms with five
rays, and the third all those with more than five rays. The classes were subdivided into
genera, those included in the first and third being distinguished by the number of their
rays, jg In the second class, however, the genera were characterised by the general form.
This class contained seven genera, four of which are still maintained, viz., Pentagonaster,
Pentaceros, Astropecten, and Palmvpes.

It will be seen from the above that the basis of Linck's classification is purely artificial,
the number of rays being the determinating factor.

In 1766 Linne,2 in the 12th edition of his Systema Naturse, grouped all the
Asteroidea, Ophiuroidea, and Comatulse known to him in one genus, Asterias, which he

1 De Stellis marinis liber singularis, Lipsiae, 1733.

2 Systema Nature?, Editio Duodeeima, Reformats, Holmia?, 1766.

(ZOOL. CH-ALL. EXP. — part li. — 1888.) c

XVlll THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

divided into three sections, named Integra, Stellatss, and Radiatw. The representative
of the first of these sections cannot now be recognised ; the second section is equivalent
to the Asteroid ea, and comprised nine species ; the third section embraced the Ophiuroidea
and Comatulse.

Lamarck,1 in 1816, divided the Asterias of Linne (which he regarded as a family
under the name of " Les Stellerides ") into four genera, which he named Comatula,
Euryale, Ophiura, and Asterias, the last being equivalent to the section " Stellatse " of
Linne, and to the Asteroidea of the present day. He divided the genus Asterias into two
sections: (i.) "Asteries scutellees," and (ii.) " Asteries rayonne'es," the former embracing
the species in which the length of the ray does not exceed that of the diameter of the disk,
and the latter those in which the length of the ray is greater than the diameter of the disk.

In 1830 de Blainville 2 proposed to divide the Asteroidea (which he ranked as a family,
" Asteridea ") into five sections (" genres ou sous-genres "), which were characterised by
the general form, and by the number of the rays. The composition of the different
groups was more or less heterogeneous, and none of them have been maintained.

In 1834 Nardo3 grouped a number of species known to him into five genera, two of
which are maintained, viz., Aster ina and Linchia.

In 1835 Agassiz4 divided the Asterias of Lamarck (which he ranked as a family in
the order " Les Stellerides ") into nine genera, including fossil forms. Of the eight genera
in which recent forms were included, two are maintained in statu quo (Ophidiaster and
Cidcita), and the name of a third (Goniaster) is used in a restricted sense. The remaining
genera correspond to groups named by Linck or Nardo.

This partition of genera was based on a number of structural characters, and was the
first approach towards a morphological classification of the group.

In April 1840 Midler and Troschel5 published a preliminary classification of the
Asteroidea, which they divided into three unnamed families, characterised by the presence
or absence of an anal aperture, and by the quadriserial or biserial arrangement of the arnbu-
lacral tube-feet. Fourteen genera were defined by means of structural characters, and
representative species were cited. Two years later this work was expanded into a com-
plete monograph on the group, entitled: System der Asteriden (Braunschweig, 1842),
which has formed the basis of all subsequent systematic work on the Asteroidea. In the
monograph the three families above indicated comprised eighteen genera, which included
140 species.

1 Hist. Nat. Anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 530, 1816.

2 Diet. Sci. Nat., art. "Zoophyte," t. lx. p. 216, 1830; Manuel d'Actinologie ou de Zoophytologie, 1834,
p. 235.

3 De Asteriis, Oken's Isis, 1834, Heft vii. p. 716.

4 Prodrome d'une Monographic des Radiaires ou Echinodermes, Mem. Soc. Set. Nat. Neuchatel, t. i. 1835,
p. 190.

5 Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wins. Berlin, April 1840, p. 102.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. xix

In November and December 1840, and consequently only a few months later than
Midler and Troscbel's preliminary paper above referred to, Gray1 published a synopsis of
the genera and species of starfish. He divided the Asteroidea into two unnamed sections,
one characterised by havinsr four rows of ambulacral tube-feet, the other having two
rows. The first section contained one family, named " Asteriadae ; " the second section
three families, named Astropectinidee, Pentacerotidae, and Asterinidae. These four families
comprised forty-five genera and nine subgenera, which were briefly denned by structural
characters. This classification was republished as a separate work2 in 18G6, with a few
alterations and eight additional genera which had been described in the interim.

In 1869 Perrier3 published a valuable memoir on the pedicellariae of Asterids and
Echinids.

In 1875 Perrier4 pointed out that the characters upon which the sectional divisions
or families made by Mtiller and Troschel and by Gray were based were insufficient and
unsatisfactory. He insisted upon the importance of the pedicellariaa as a classificatory
factor, and he divided the group into two unnamed divisions by means of the character
of the pedicellariae and of the disposition of the ambulacral tube-feet. The first division
was characterised by the presence of pedunculate forficiform or forcipiform pedicellariae,
and a usually quadriserial arrangement of the ambulacral tube-feet ; the second division
by sessile, pincer-formed, or valvate pedicellariae, and a usually biserial arrangement of
the ambulacral tube-feet. The first division contained only one family, the "Asteriadae;"
the second division sis families, the Echinasteridaa, the " Linckiadaj," the Goniasteridae,
the Asterinida3, the Astropectinidae, and the Pterasteridae. These seven families embraced
forty-five genera (forty-two recognised in the text), a number of Gray's genera being
absorbed or altered. Both families and genera were characterised by the structure of the
skeleton. This work contains a careful revision of the species contained in the Museum
d'Histoire Naturelle of Paris, and supplemented by those in the British Museum.

In 1878 Viguier5 published an elaborate investigation on the Asterid skeleton, and
propounded his discovery that in the mouth-ring of some starfishes the ambulacral plates
were predominant, whereas in others the adambulacral plates were predominant. He
also showed that a great range of variation occurred in the form of a plate which he called
the " odontophore " (the basal interbrachial plate), as well as in the character of the
mouth-plates, which he called teeth.

1 A Synopsis of the Genera and Species of the Class Hypostoma (Asterias, Linnaeus), Ann. and Mug. Nat.
Hist, 1840, vol. vi. p. 175.

2 Synopsis of the Species of Starfish in the British Museum, London, 1866.

3 Recherches sur les PMicellaires et les Ambulacres des Asteries et des Oursins, Ann. Sci. Nat., 5e Sene,
t. xii. 1869, p. 197.

4 Revision de la Collection de Stellerides du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris {Archives de Zool.
exper., t. iv. 1875, pp. 265-450 ; t. v. 1876, pp. 1-104, 209-304).

5 Anatomie compared du Squelette des Stellerides (Archives de Zool. exper., t. vii. 1878, pp. 33-250, pis.
v.-xvi.)

XX THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

On the basis of these researches Viguier proposed an amended classification of the
Asteroidea. He divided the class into two sub-classes, named " Astdries ambulacraires "
and " Asteries adambulacraires." The first characterised by the predominance of the
ambulacra! plates in the mouth-ring, the presence of pedunculate forficiform or forcipiform
pedicellarise, and the usually quadriserial arrangement of the ambulacral tube-feet ; the
second sub-class characterised by the predominance of the adambulacral plates in the
mouth-ring, by the presence of sessile, pincer-like, or valvulate pedicellarise, and by the
almost constant biserial arrangement of the ambulacral tube-feet. The first sub-class was
divided into three families, the " Asteriadae," Heliasteridse, and Brisingidaa. The second
sub-class was divided into seven families, the Echinasteridas, " Linckiadaj," Goniasteridae,
Asterinida?, Pterasterida?, Astropectinidse, and Archasteridse.

The three families, Heliasterida?, Brisingidoe, and Archasterida? are additions to those
given in Perrier's list. Perrier, however, included the family Brisingidse in his remarks,
but did not include it in his synoptical table. The genera recognised by Perrier are
accepted by Viguier, Metrodira, Nepanthia, and Brisinga being the only additions on
his list. Viguier, however, defined the genera chiefly on the basis of his own investiga-
tions on the skeleton, the characters of the odontophore and the mouth-plates being used
by him as important factors in the classification. On these grounds several of the genera
are placed by Viguier in different families and associations from those to which they were
referred by Perrier.

In 1879 Zittel1 published a classification having special reference to fossil forms. He
divided the class Asteroidea into two orders — (1) the Ophiuridse, which was again divided
into two sub-orders, the Euryalese and the Ophiurese ; and (2) the Stelleridas, which was
subdivided into two sub-orders, the Encrinasteriad and the Asterias verse. The latter
group — which comprises all the recent forms — was simply divided into two unnamed
sections, characterised by the quadriserial and the biserial arrangement of the ambulacral
tube-feet.

In 1884 Perrier2 again discussed the question of classification, and pointed out that the
structure of the mouth determined by Viguier, and the character of the ambulacral furrow,
are morphologically correlated, the one dependent on the other, and that the modifications
in the form of the pedicellarise stand in no definite connection with the structure of the
ambulacral furrow and the mouth. From this he was led to discuss the relative taxo-
nomic values of the structure of the ambulacral furrow and mouth on the one hand, and
of the form of the pedicellariaa on the other. He decided in favour of the pedicel-
larise, on the ground that they are in his opinion aborted rudiments of ancestral organs

1 llantlbuch der Pakeontologie, Miinchen, 1879, Band i. p. 437.

2 Memoire sur les Etoiles de mer recueillies dans la mer des Antilles et le Golfe de Mexique durant les
expeditions de dragage faites sous la direction de M. Alexandre Agassiz (Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist, Nat.,
2e Serie, t. vi. (1884) p. 134).

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. xxi

which were originally more important than at present. As the outcome of these consi-
derations, Perrier relinquished the division of the Asteroidea into two sections or sub-
divisions, and divided the class into four orders, which he considers may be characterised
by the form of the pedicellariae.

The following is Perrier's1 summary of his classification, given verbatim : —

1. FORCIPULAT.E.

Pedicellaires pedoncules, droits ou croise's.

Families : BeISINGID^E, PEDICELLASTERIDiE, ASTERIAD^E, HELIASTEMDiE.

2. SPINULOSES.

Pedicellaires en pince, resultant d'une modification des piquants.
Families : EchinasteriDyE, Pterasterid.e, AsterinidyE.

3. VALVAT^E.

Pedicellaires valvulaires ou en saliere.

Families : Linckiad/E, GoniasteridyE, AsteropsidyE.

4. PAXILLOS^E.
Pedicellaires formes par un ossicule squelettique et les piquants qui le recouvrent.
Families : Archasteridje, Astropectinhxe.

On subsequent pages of the same memoir the names " Spinulosaj" and "Valvatae" are
changed to " Echinulatae " z and " Valvulatae " 3 respectively, and the following additions
are made to the families mentioned : — In the order Spinulosse, the families " Mithrodime "
and Solasteridse are included,4 and in the order Valvatae (or Valvulatoe) the families
" Gymnasteriadae," Pentacerotidae, Antheneidae, and Pentagonasteridae take the place5 of the
Goniasteridae and Asteropsidas of the above list. Three pages further on another family,
Goniopectinidae,0 is also referred to this order, Valvulatae ; but in the descriptive part of
the memoir, the type (and only) genus, Goniopecten, is placed7 under the family Archas-
teridae in the order Paxillosae.

1 Op. tit., p. 154. 2 Op. tit., pp. 167, 20G.

3 Op. tit., pp. 1G4, 1G7, 221. 4 Op. cit., p. 164.

5 Op. cit., p. 165. G Op. cit, p. 168.

7 Op. cit., p. 249.

XXU THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

II. Reasons for considering previous Classifications invalid.

As the foregoing is the latest scheme of classification, and is, in fact, the embodiment
of all that have gone before, I propose to examine briefly the fundamental characters upon
which it is based.

Perrier's classification is based upon the character of the pedicellarise. He considers
that the pedicellarise furnish characters of the highest taxonomic value ; in other words,
he regards them as class characters, upon the modifications of which divisions of ordinal
rank may be made. He assigns to the pedicellarise this importance on the ground that they
are the degenerated rudiments of organs whose functions were more important in the
ancestral forms than those which pedicellarise now perform. Perrier states that the pedi-
cellarise appear earlier in the embryo of Echinids than the spines. He regards them as
more ancient organs. He rejects the view that they are modified forms of spines, as sug-
gested by A. Agassiz. He considers that they furnish positive ordinal characters in the
Echinoidea. He asserts that these statements are even more clearly applicable to the
Asteroidea than to the Echinoidea. He regards the more complex forms of pedicellarise
as older than the simpler forms, and believes that the forcipiform pedicellarise are older
and more typical than the more simple forficiform pedicellarise.

Confining my remarks to the Asteroidea, I venture to think that facts do not support
any one of these statements, so far as that class is concerned.

(1.) Eespecting the priority of appearance in the pedicellarise and spines, I may say
that in no starfish embryo which I have examined have I found anything to warrant the
assumption that pedicellarias appear before spines ; in fact, my observations indicate
unequivocally that the spines are formed before the pedicellarias. In Asterias, a form
which is crowded with pedicellarise when adult, and is one grouped by Perrier amongst
what he considers (erroneously in my opinion) the oldest forms of Asteroidea, this is
certainly the case. Neither has any other observer who has written upon the development
of starfishes recorded, so far as I am aware, the appearance of pedicellarise before spines.

(2.) As to whether pedicellarise are modified forms of spinelets, and as to whether the
older forms of the organ are simpler or more complex than the more recent, I consider
that those Asterids, which I believe to represent the most archaic forms, distinctly support
the views, (i.) that the pedicellarias are modified spinelets, and (ii.) that the older forms
of the organ were simpler and less complex than the more recent. As to the mode in
which the more complex forms may have been evolved it is unnecessary to speculate here.
The further outcome of the argument that the most complex form of pedicellarias indicates
the most ancient organism would logically lead to the conclusion — although such an opinion
is not definitely expressed by Perrier — that the Echinoidea are phylogenetically older than
the Asteroidea, for I imagine that it will be generally admitted that the pedicellarias of
Echinoidea are more complex than those of Asteroidea. Such a conclusion, I venture to

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. xxiii

believe, would not meet with general acceptance on other grounds, as the Asteroidea are by-
many considered to represent a more archaic type than the Echinoidea.

(3.) As to whether the pedicellariae furnish characters by which the four "orders"
indicated by Perrier may be distinguished, I consider that they are insufficient and
unsatisfactory ; and I would venture to say that in my opinion two of the orders in
question would be more correctly described as defined by the character of their spinulation.
I refer to the Spinuloses and the Paxillosae. In his diagnosis of the order Spinuloses
(Echinulatae), Perrier distinctly states that the pedicellariae are simply formed of modified
spinelets (op. cit., p. 206), and in that of the order Paxillosae (op. cit., p. 249) no mention
whatever is made of pedicellariae ; in the abridged synopsis of the orders, however, given
above, the Paxillosae are defined as characterised by pedicellariae, formed of an ossicle of the
skeleton and the spinelets which cover it (op. cit., p. 154). The statements in the case of
these two " orders " would seem to negative Perrier 's argument that pedicellariae are not
modified spinelets and that they have nothing to do with those appendages. Furthermore,
I fail to see that the characters invoked from the modifications in the form of the pedi-
cellariae are of sufficient importance to indicate differences of an ordinal degree.

Apart from the above considerations, which negative the view that the pedicellariae in
the Asteroidea afford characters by which orders may be distinguished, I make bold to
say that I am unable to regard either pedicellariae, or spines, or any other mere tegu-
mentary appendages as furnishing characters of sufficient importance to warrant their
employment as taxonomic factors of ordinal rank. Though I admit that pedicellariae do
possess characters of a certain taxonomic value, I cannot regard them as characters either
of primary or even of secondary importance in the great question of the division of a class.

I may remark in passing that I do not consider the plate to which Viguier has unfor-
tunately given the inappropriate name of " odontophore" to merit the importance which
he has placed upon it. The plate in question, which is the basal plate of the interbrachial
system, is pushed by development upon the first pair of adambulacral plates, or mouth-
plates, and is moulded into form to a certain extent by these plates, its shape being largely
dependent on the number of the rays and the character of the adambulacral plates. So
far, however, as my own observations go, I am inclined to think that in not a few cases
greater differences may be found to exist between the "odontophores," or, as I should
prefer to call them, "basal interbrachials," of congeneric species, than between those of
species of distinctly separate genera. The form of the plate appears to be extremely
variable, and not to present characters of very great taxonomic value.

III. A Classification of the Asteroidea based on Factors of Morphological Importance.

Passing in review the various morphological features or fundamental points of struc-
ture which are common to the whole class, the following appear to me to present char-

xxiv THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

acters whose differences indicate changes in structural detail resulting from modification
and development, and show a relationship of subordination which warrant their being
ranked as ordinal factors : —

1. The adaptation of the organism to subserve the functions of respiration and

excretion.

2. The character of the ambulacral skeleton.

3. The character of the ambital skeleton.

I will remark briefly on each of these topics, confining, however, my observations
on the present occasion to the sub-class Euasteroidea, as the other constituents of the
Asteroidea are fossil forms whose classification it is not my intention to discuss in this
place.

1. The organs which Stimpson ' first named " papulae " (abactinal or dorsal water-
tubes, A. Agassiz ; Hautkiemeu, Ludwig ; respiratory processes, Carpenter ; Kiemen-
blaschen, Hamann ; tubules, Vogt and Yung ; brauchies lymphatiques, Cudnot ; dermal
branchiae, Durham), which puncture the body-wall in the form of delicate transparent mem-
branous cceca, permit an exchange by osmosis of fresh oxygenated fluid from without, and
of the effete or carbonised fluid from within the body-cavity. According to Mr. Durham,2
they would also seem to permit of the passage of "scavenging amoeboid cells" and more
or less solid particles. The papulae may be distributed over the whole body, or may be
confined to a limited area. By means of their mode of occurrence, the Euasteroidea may
be divided into two groups : in one the papulae are confined to the abactinal surface, and
never pass beyond the boundary of the supero-marginal plates, and consequently do not
occur in the lateral walls or on the actinal surface ; in the other group the papulae extend
beyond the boundary of the supero-marginal plates, and occur in the lateral walls and on
the actinal surface. The former of these groups may be called the Stenopneusia, the latter
the Adetopneusia. I regard the first group (the Stenopneusia) as the older, and as indi-
cating a simpler or less complex stage of organisation for the performance of the functions
in question. Embryology supports this view, for at an early stage in the life history of
an Adetopneusate Asterid no papulae are present; those first formed areconfined to the
abactinal surface, and the earliest to appear are situated near the base of the ray. It is
only at a later stage of growth that the papulae invade the lateral walls and the actinal
surface. In other words, the members of the more highly developed group (the Adeto-
pneusia) pass in the course of their development through a stage which represents the
characters of the adult condition of the more primitive group (the Stenopneusia).

2. The ambulacral skeleton — by which I understand not only the ambulacral plates
and their associated adambulacral plates, but also the correlated series of tube-feet — exhibits,

1 Proc Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. viii. (1862), p. 2G1.

2 Proa. Roy. Soc, 1888, vol. xliii. p. 329.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. • XXV

when the sub-class is viewed as a whole, two modes of growth ; in the one the production of
parts is accelerated in relation to the growth of the starfish, in the other the production
of parts is retarded, or proceeds pari passu with the general development of the skeleton.

In the first group, the production of the ambulacral elements is so rapid and prolific in
relation to the development of the starfish and the length of the ray, that the plate3
become crowded and crushed together, and their individual development, though not essen-
tially reduced, is greatest in a plane at right angles to the axis of the ray, the plates beino-
very short in the longitudinal direction of the ray, and crushed together in consequence of
the action of growth-pressure. The segments may become so numerous, and the growth-
pressure so great, that the normally single series of ambulacral tube-feet on each side of the
median line may be crushed into a zigzag or alternating double series of tube-feet, thus pro-
ducing a quadriserial arrangement of the tube-feet in each furrow. This character is secon-
dary, however, in my opinion, and results from the degree to which the crushing is
carried. I do not therefore consider the quadriserial disposition of the tube-feet to be
of sufficient importance to define the primary divisions of a class as previous syste-
matists have done. A further result of this growth-movement and crushing of parts
in the ambulacral skeleton is found in the form and posture of the adambulacral plates,
which assume a more or less crowded character, and their position becomes transverse.
A secondary effect of this action on the adambulacral plates is the influence on the
form of the mouth-plates, which is especially conspicuous in the actinostomial ring, the
ambulacral elements being rendered the most prominent and define the mouth character,
whilst the adambulacral elements are retarded, and have a relatively insignificant character.
In consequence of the mode of its formation, I consider the form of the mouth a secondary
character. I do not consider it to be of such importance as Viguier does, for although it
is true that all Asterids in which the ambulacral skeleton is of the retarded type, or with
its growth concurrent with the general development, have an adambulacral mouth, the
occurrence of the ambulacral mouth is simply dependent on the degree to which the growth-
pressure is extended, as well as the influence of other factors which determine the form of
the adambulacral plates.

In the second group, in which the production of parts in the ambulacral skeleton is
retarded, or proceeds pari passu with the general development of the skeleton, there is
little or no action of growth-pressure, the ambulacral and adambulacral plates are not
diminished in the longitudinal direction of the ray by crushing, the ambulacral tube-feet
are biserial in arrangement, and the adambulacral plates are most prominent in the actino-
stomial ring, and define the character of the mouth. These two groups may be called the
Leptostroteria and the Eurystroteria respectively. I consider the last mentioned of these
two groups (the Eurystroteria) to be the older. Embryology supports this view, for at an
early stage of a Leptostroterate Asterid (in which when adult the ambulacral tube-feet are
quadriserial and the mouth ambulacral), the ambulacral skeleton shows no effects of growth-

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. 1888.) d

xxvi THE VOYAGE OF ELKS. CHALLENGER.

pressure, the plates are long in the longitudinal direction of the ray, the ambulacral tube-
feet are in regular biserial arrangement, and the mouth is defined by adambulacral plates ;
it is not until a later stage that the plates become crowded by growth-pressure, that the
ambulacral tube-feet are crushed into zigzag or alternating series, forming a quadriserial
arrangement, and the mouth-ring is defined by the prominence of the ambulacral plates. It
will thus be seen that the members of the more highly developed group (the Leptostroteria)
pass in the course of their development through a stage which represents the character of
the adult condition of the more primitive group (the Eurystroteria). It is of interest to
note that this occurrence and action of growth-pressure in the ambulacral region of
Asterids strikingly recalls the growth-pressure shown by Loven1 and by Duncan2 to occur
in the ambulacra of the poly geminate forms of regular Echini.

3. The ambital skeleton is formed by the marginal plates and their supplementaries
when present. I consider them to be one of the most important systems of plates in the
body as determining form and superficial character. Two distinct modes of growth may
be defined in the marginal plates of the Euasteroidea, by which the sub-class may be
divided into two groups. In the first the marginal plates develop rapidly, and continue to
increase in size throughout the life of the starfish, being usually in the adult state the most
conspicuous series of plates present, and forming a prominent and massive marginal border.
In the second group the marginal plates do not increase in size, or only to an insignificant
extent ; in fact, their relative size in relation to the body is conspicuously diminished in
the adult stage as compared with their proportions in the young stage. They are in con-
sequence often quite inconspicuous in the adult starfish, and can only be discovered
by means of dissection, and even then frequently with difficulty. The first of these
modes of growth is characterised by the increscent or accelerated development of the
marginal plates, and the second by the decrescent or retarded growth of the mar-
ginal plates. The former group I call Phanerozonia, in consequence of the prominent
and conspicuous character of the marginal plates ; the latter group Cryptozonia, in conse-
quence of the insignificant and often hidden character of the marginal plates. I consider
that the Phanerozonate group is older than the Cryptozonate, and that the latter indicates
a divergence in character and a modification in form correlated with the development of
other organic systems. Embryology supports this view of the relative age of the two
groups, as in the early stages of the life history of a Cryptozonate Asterid, the marginal
plates are large and conspicuous, forming a prominent phanerozonoid margin ; it is not
until a later stage that the growth of the marginal plates is retarded, and that with the
increase in size in the other plates of the test they then appear to be relatively decrescent,

1 Etudes sur les Echino'idees. K. SvensA: Vet.-Almd. Handl, Ed. xi. No. 7, pp. 23 et seq., 1874.

2 On the Anatomy of the Ambulacra of Recent Diadematidse, Journ. Linn. Soe. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xix. p. 95 ;
On the Structure of the Ambulacra of some Fossil Genera and Species of Regular Echinoidea, Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc. Lond., 1885, vol. xli, p. 419.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. xxvii

and at the adult stage have become more or less insignificant. It may hence be stated
briefly that the members of the more highly developed group (the Cryptozonia) pass in
the course of their development through a stage which represents the characters of the
adult condition of the more primitive group (the Phanerozonia).

Of the development of intermediate plates between the supero-marginal and infero-
marginal series, and of the relative posture of the plates in these two series in the Crypto-
zonate Asterids, it is unnecessary here to remark.

From the foregoing considerations it will be seen that three of the most important class
characters of the Asteroidea exhibit two modes of presentment, and that by means of any
one of the three the Euasteroidea may be divided into two groups, one of which in each
case is apparently older than the other.

Now the divisions thus made are essentially equivalent in each of the three categories ;
that is to say, the older group as determined by one of the characters corresponds to the
older group determined by the other two, and similarly with the newer and more highlv
developed group. The corresponding divisions in each of the three categories are not,
however, exactly coequal when regarded independently, nor is this to be expected ; but
the slight overlap or extension of one or other of the characters in the case of transitional
groups is comparatively insignificant : in fact, the result is a "dove-tailing" or interlocking
of the groups, which is perfectly natural and in accordance with what is found to occur
in other branches of the animal kingdom. We have thus a natural morphological division
of the sub-class into two sections or groups on the basis of three independent and im-
portant structural factors, one group being more archaic or more primitive than the other.
These groups I regard as true natural orders in the strictest sense of the term. To the
first or older group I have given the name Phanerozonia, to the second and more highly
developed group the name of Cryptozonia.

I have selected the marginal plates for the name character of the orders in
consequence of their importance in the Asterid skeleton as well as for the compara-
tive ease with which their character may be observed in the superficial aspect of a
starfish.

1 shall now proceed to define the families comprised in the two orders, in accordance
with my views as to their morphological relations, and shall cite under each the consti-
tuent genera. I have been led on structural grounds to establish subfamilies where the
divergence of form indicated by the included genera demanded in my opinion this
expression of their affinities. In many cases this presentment of the constitution of a
group will be found to give a solidarity to the family and an intelligent view of its com-
position, as well as to indicate the relationships of genera which otherwise would appear
isolated and unnaturally placed. As an evolutionist, however, I regard the ideas of
species, genera, families, and other divisions, as merely abstract particulars which con-
stitute a synopsis or working key to our views of the affinities of organic forms — the

XXVm THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

details in an outline sketch of our attempt to put together the scattered evidences and to
trace the lost records of the pedigree of life.

The following is a summary of the classification I have adopted : —

Class ASTEROIDEA.

Sub-class EUASTEROIDEA, Sladen, 1886.1

Order I. PHANEROZONIA, Sladen, 1886.

[Stenopneusia : Eurystroteria.]

Euasteroidea with marginal plates large and highly developed in the adult. The
supero-marginal and the infero-marginal plates contingent and with their axes usually in
parallel planes. Papulas restricted to the abactinal area, circumscribed by the supero-
marginal plates. Ambulacral plates well spaced and usually broad, the development of
the ambulacral skeleton being retarded, or concurrent with that of the test generally.
Actinostomial ring Avith the adambulacral plates prominent. Pedicellarise valvate, fora-
minate, or excavate.

Family I. ARCHASTERiDiE (Viguier, 1878), emend. Sladen, 1886.

Phanerozonate Asterids with thick and massive marginal plates bearing spines or spini-
form papillae. Abactinal skeleton with simple spiniform spicules, with pseudo-paxillse,
or with true paxillae. Actinal interradial areas with plates bearing spinelets. Adam-
bulacral plates large and not compressed. Proctuchous. Pedicellariae frequently present.
No superambulacral plates.

Subfamily 1. Paearchasteein^:, Sladen, 1886.

Archasteridae with the papulae confined to a limited area at the base of the ray.
Marginal plates more or less alternate. Actinal intermediate plates absent or very few in
number.

Genus 1. Pararchaster, Sladen.

Genus 2. Pontaster, Sladen.

Subfamily 2. Plutonasterisle, Sladen, 1886.

Archasteridoe with the papulae distributed over the whole abactinal area. Marginal
plates opposite. Actinal intermediate plates well developed. No definite medio-radial
line of abactinal plates.

Genus 1. Dy taster, Sladen.

Genus 2. Plutonaster, Sladen.
Genus 3. Lonchotaster, Sladen.

1 Date when the corresponding sheet of the descriptive portion of this work left my hands for press.

KErORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. xxix

Subfamily 3. Pseudarchasterix.e, Slaclen, 1886.

Archasteridse with a definite medio-radial line of abactinal plates. Abactinal plates
arranged in longitudinal series parallel to the median series. Actiual intermediate plates
well developed. Abactinal plates devoid of internal imbricating ridges. No pedi-
cellariiE.

Genus 1. Pseudarchastcr, Sladen.

Genus 2. Aphroditaster, Sladen.

Subfamily 4. Archasterin^e, Sladen, 18S6.

Archasteridse with a definite medio-radial line of abactinal plates. Abactinal plates
in oblique transverse rows on each side of the median series. Abactinal plates with
special internal imbricating ridges. Actinal intermediate plates aborted, or very few in
number. Pedicellariae present.

Genus 1. Archaster (Miiller and Troschel), emend. Sladen.

For a Synopsis of the Subfamilies and Genera included in the Family Archasteridse,
see p. 2.

Archasterid^; incertse sedis.

The following recently described genera appear to me to belong to the family Archas-
terinse, but the descriptions published do not enable me to indicate their position more
definitely, and in some cases the reference to the family is doubtful.

Genus Benthopecten, Verrill.
Genus Blahiaster, Perrier.
Genus Cheiraster, Studer.
Genus Crenaster, Perrier.
Genus Goniopecten, Perrier.
Genus Pectinaster, Perrier.
Genus Luidiaster, Studer.
? Genus Odontaster, Verrill.

Remarks. — Judging from the description alone, I have great hesitation in placing
Odontaster with the Archasteridse ; it may possibly prove to be more closely allied to the
Pentagonasteridse : in any case it appears to be an annectant genus between the two
groups.

Family II. Porcellanasterid.-e, Sladen (1883), emend. 1886.

Phanerozonate Asterids with thin and lamelliform marginal plates, naked or covered
only with membrane. Abactinal area covered with membrane, beset with simple spini-

xxx THE- VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

ferous spicules or pseudo-paxilla3. A central epiproctal prominence, more or less defined,
and frequently developed into an elongate tubular prolongation. Actinal interradial
areas more or less extensive, paved with squamiform intermediate plates, covered with
delicate membrane. Cribriform organs present. Adambulacral plates large, with a simple
marginal armature, uniserially disposed.

Subfamily 1. PoRCELLANASTERiNyE, Sladen, 1883.

Porcellanasteridaa with cribriform organs highly developed ; localised. Actinal inter-
radial areas, with squamiform plates covered with a simple membrane, and not traversed
with fimbriated channels.

Genus 1. Porcellanastcr, Wyville Thomson.
Genus 2. Styracaster, Sladen.
Genus 3. Hyphalaster, Sladen.
Genus 4. Thoracaster, Sladen.
Genus 5. Pseudaster, Perrier.

Subfamily 2. Ctenodiscin^e, Sladen, 1886.

Porcellanasteridse with a simplified form of cribriform organ on the margins of each
pair of marginal plates. Actinal interradial areas traversed by fimbriated channels, in con-
tinuation of the fasciolar or cribriform channels between the marginal plates.

Genus 1. Ctenodiscus, Midler and Troschel.

For a Synopsis of the Subfamilies and Genera included in the Family Porcellanas-
teridaj, see p. 126.

Family III. Astropectinid-E (Gray, 1840). emend.

Phanerozonate Asterids with large marginal plates bearing spines or spiniform papillge.
Abactinal skeleton with true columnar paxilla?. Actinal interradial areas small, inter-
mediate plates when present spinose. Adambulacral plates short and more or less com-
pressed. Superambulacral plates present. Aproctuchous. Pedicellarias rarely present.

Subfamily 1. Astropectinin^e, Sladen, 1887.

Astropectinidre with adambulacral plates touching the infero-marginal plates along
the ray. Marginal and adambulacral plates not correspondent in length and number.
Supero-marginal plates more or less well developed.

Genus 1. Craspidaster, n. gen.
Genus 2. Leptopty chaster, Smith.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. XXXI

Genus 3. Moiraster, n. <ren.
. Genus 4. Astropecten, Linck.
Genus 5. Psilaster, Sladen.
Genus 6. PJioxaster, Sladen.
Genus 7. Batln/biaster, Danielssen and Koren.
Genus 8. Hyaster, Danielssen and Koren.

Subfamily 2. LuidiiNyE, Sladen, 1887.

Astropectinidre with the infero-marginal plates separated from the adambulacral plates
by a small intermediate plate throughout the ray. Marginal and adambulacral plates
correspondent in length' and number.

Genus 1. Luidia, Forbes.
Genus 2. Platasterias, Gray.

For a Synopsis of the Subfamilies and Genera included in the Family Astropectinidoe,
see p. 175.

Family IV. Pentagonasterid^e, Perrier, 1884.

Phanerozonate Asterids with thick and massive marginal plates, which may be either
naked, or bear granules or spiniform papilla?. Disk largely developed. Apical plates often
increscent. Abactinal surface tessellate, with rounded, polygonal, or stellate plates, which
may be tabulate or paxillifonn. Actinal interradial areas largely developed, covered with
pavement-like plates, which may be naked, or covered with membrane, or may bear
granules or spinelets.

Subfamily 1. Pentagonasterin^e, Sladen, 1S87.

Pentagonastericlse with the abactinal area paved with rounded, polygonal, or paxilliform
plates. Granules or spinelets when present co-ordinated.

Genus 1. Pentagonaster, Linck.

Genus 2. Astrogonium, Midler and Troschel, emend.

Genus 3. Calliaster, Gray.

Genus 4. Chitonaster, Sladen.

Genus 5. Calliderma, Gray.

Genus 6. Iconaster, n. gen.

Genus 7. Gnathaster, n. gen.

Genus 8. Nymphaster, Sladen.

Genus 9. Paragonaster, Sladen.

Genus 10. Mediaster, Stimpson.

Genus 11. Nectria, Gray.

xxxii THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Subfamily 2. Goniodiscin.e, Sladen, 1887.

Pentagonasteridse with the abactinal area covered with flat stellate plates. Covered
with a uniform granulose membrane.

Genus 1. Stellaster, Gray.

Genus 2. Ogmaster, von Martens.

Genus 3. Leptogonaster, Sladen.

Genus 4. Goniodiscus, Mliller and Troschel, emend.

Subfamily 3. Mimasterin^e, Sladen, 1887.

Pentagonasterida? with the abactinal area covered with small stellate plates bearing
true paxillse. Actinal intermediate areas with imbricating plates in transverse series,
bearing paxilliform groups of spines.

Genus 1. Mimaster, Sladen.

For a Synopsis of the Subfamilies and Genera included in the Family Pentagon-
asteridse, see p. 262.

Pentagonasteridse incertse sedis.

I am unable to indicate the subfamily in which the first of the two following genera
should be placed, in consequence of the contradictory statements respecting the nature of
its abactinal skeleton. The description of the second genus, Hoplaster, is so brief and
insufficient, that its inclusion in this family is for the present purely tentative. If
Hoplaster should prove to be correctly referred to the Pentagonasteridae, it would seem
probable that it may be ranked in the subfamily Pentagon asterinse.

Genus Anthenoides, Perrier.
Genus Hoplaster, Perrier.

Family V. Antheneid.e, Perrier, 1884.

Phanerozonate Asterids with thick and massive marginal plates, which may bear
granules or tubercles. Abactinal skeleton stellato-reticulate, or with rounded plates bear-
ing granules and tubercles, and may be covered with membrane. Actinal interradial areas
with pavement-like plates, which bear large valvate pedicellarise.

Genus 1. Anthenea, Gray.

Genus 2. Goniaster (Agassiz), emend. Perrier.

Genus 3. Hippasteria, Gray.

EEPOET ON THE ASTEEOIDEA. J XXX1U

Family VI. Pentacerotid^e (Gray), emend. Perrier, 1884.

Phanerozonate Asterids with unequally developed marginal plates, the superior series
being frequently masked or hidden in membrane. Abactinal skeleton reticulate. Plates
with large isolated tubercles or spinelets, or granulose-, or covered with membrane. Actinal
interradial areas with large pavement-like plates, which bear unequal-sized granules.

Genus 1. Pentaceros, Linck.

.Genus 2. Nidorellia, Gray.

Genus 3. Arrvphiaster, Verrill.

Genus 4. Pentaceropsis, n. gen.

Genus 5. Culcita, Agassiz.

Genus 6. Asterodiscus, Gray.

Genus 7. Choriaster, Liitken.

Genus 8. Paulia, Gray.

For a Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family Pentacerotidee, see p. 343.

Family VII. Gymnasteriid^e, Perrier, 1884.

Phanerozonate Asterids with unequally developed marginal plates. Abactinal skeleton
tessellate, the plates being often irregular and only partially contingent. The whole test
covered with membrane, which may be simple, or granulose, or beset with spinelets.
Actinal interradial areas with large regular plates, often in isolated serial arrangement.

Genus 1. Asteropsis, Mtiller and Troschel.

Genus 2. Dermasterias, Perrier.

Genus 3. Gymnasteria, Gray.

Genus 4. Tylaster, Danielssen and Koren.

Genus -5. Porania, Gray.

Genus 6, Marginaster, Perrier.

Genus 7. Rhegaster, Sladen.

Genus 8. Poraniomorpha, Danielssen and Keren.

Genus 9. Lasiaster, n. gen.

For a Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family Gymnasteriidse, see p. 355.

Family VIII. Asterinid^e (Gray, 1840), emend. Perrier, 1875.

Phanerozonate Asterids with small marginal plates, in some forms inconspicuous and
with their axes convergent. Abactinal skeleton composed of imbricating and usually

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 6

xxxiv THE- VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

lamelliform plates, notched on one side and bearing spines on the free margin : or
irregular rounded plates with tufts of spinelets. Actinal interradial areas with imbri-
cating plates bearing spines. No pedicellariee.

Subfamily 1. Ganeriin^e, Sladen, 1888.
Asterinidse with large marginal plates, and superficially phanerozonoid in character.

Genus 1. Cycethra, Bell.
Genus 2. Ganeria, Gray,

Subfamily 2. Asterinint.e, Sladen, 1888.

Asterinidee with marginal plates equal to or smaller than the other plate3. Papula?

distributed throughout the abactinal area. Abactinal plates thick, crescentiform, devoid

of internal processes.

Genus 1. Patiria (Gray), emend. Perrier.

Genus 2. Nepanthia, Gray. •

Genus 3. Asterina, Nardo.

Genus 4. Disasterina, Perrier.

Subfamily 3. Palmipedin^e, Sladen, 1888.

Asterinidse with the papulae confined to the radial regions. Abactinal plates in
the median regions stellate. Abactinal plates thin, scale-like, with elongate internal
prolongations.

Genus 1. Palmipes, Linck.

Genus 2. Stegnaster, n. gen.

For a Synopsis of the Subfamilies and Genera included in the Family Asterinidse, see
p. 375.

Asterinidse incertse sedis.
Genus Tremaster, Verrill.

The description given of this genus is not sufficient to indicate whether it should be
placed amongst the Asterininae or the Palmipedinee. It is even possible that its abnormal
structure may require the establishment of an independent subfamily which should be
called Trernasterinae.

Order II. CEYPTOZONIA, Sladen, 1888.

[Adetopneusia : Leptostroteria.]

Euasteroidea with marginal plates inconspicuous and more or less rudimentary in the
adult. The supero-marginal plates often separated from the infero-marginal plates by

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. xxxv

intermediate plates, and their axes are usually not in parallel planes. Papulae not confined
to the area circumscribed by the supero-marginal plates, but often present between the
marginal plates and on the actinal surface. Ambulacral plates more or less crowded and
narrow, the development of the ambulacral skeleton being frequently greatly accelerated in
relation to that of the test generally. Actinostomial ring with ambulacral or adam-
bulacral plates prominent. Pedicellariaa pedunculate or sessile, not foraminate (except
in the Linckiidae).

Family I. LiNCKHDiE, Perrier, 1875, emend.

Cryptozonate Asterids with comparatively well- developed marginal plates, always con-
tingent. Disk small, rays long and cylindrical. Abactinal skeleton tessellate. Tegumen-
tary developments granulate. Superambulacral plates usually present (wanting in Fromia
and Ferdina). Pedicellariae (rarely present) excavate or foraminate.

Subfamily 1. Ch^etasterisle, Sladen, 1888.

Linckiidaj with abactinal plates with internal supplementary plates. Abactinal plates

with paxilliform tabula.

Genus 1. Chtetaster, Midler and Troschel.

Subfamily 2. Linckun^e, Sladen, 1888.

Linckiida3 with abactinal plates devoid of internal supplementary plates ; not forming
paxilliform tabula. Abactinal and marginal plates granulose, and not bearing spines.

Genus 1. Fromia, Gray.
Genus 2. Ferdina, Gray.
Genus 3. Ophidiaster, Agassiz.
Genus 4. Pharia, Gray.
Genus 5. Leiaster, Peters.
Genus 6. Linckia, Gray.
Genus 7. Phataria, Gray.
Genus 8. Nardoa, Gray, emend.
Genus 9. Narcissia, Gray.

Subfamily 3. Metrodirik<e, Sladen, 1888.

Linckiidae with abactinal plates devoid of internal supplementary plates ; not forming
paxilliform tabula. Abactinal and marginal plates covered with membrane, the former
and occasionally the latter bearing isolated and skin-covered spinelets.

Genus 1. Metrodira, Gray.

For a Synopsis of the Subfamilies and Genera included in the Family Linckiidae, see
p. 397.

xxxvi THE VOYACxE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Family II. Zoroasterid^e, Sladen, 1888.

Cryptozonate Asterids with contingent marginal plates. Disk small ; rays long,
cylindrical, and tapering. Abactinal skeleton tessellate, arranged in regular longitudinal
and transverse series. Primary apical plates persistent in the adult. Tegumentary
developments spiniform (long and needle-like). Adambulacral plates unequal, alternate
plates with prominent ridges. Adambulacral armature complex, polyacanthid. Pedi-
cellariae (forcipulate) pedunculate.

Genus 1. Zoroaster, Wyville Thomson.
Genus 2. Cnemidaster, n. gen.
Genus 3. Pholidaster, Sladen.

Family III. Stichasterid^e, Perrier, 1885.

Cryptozonate Asterids with contingent marginal plates. Abactinal skeleton tessellate,

arranged in more or less regular longitudinal series. Tegumentary developments spiniform

(equal and papilliform or granuliform). Adambulacral 'plates small, equal, compressed,

with no ridges. Adambulacral armature simple, diplacanthid . Pedicellarise forcipiform

and forficiform.

Genus 1. Stichaster, Midler and Troschel.

Genus 2. Neomorphaster, n. gen.

Genus §. Tarsaster, n. gen.

Family IV. Solasterid^e, Perrier, 1884.

Cryptozonate Asterids with a reticulate abactinal skeleton, more or less irregular, with
plates bearing paxilliform groups of spines. Actinal intermediate plates more or less
developed. Armature of the adambulacral plates pectinate, all with a transverse series,
some with a second series at right angles to this, parallel to the furrow. AVith inter-
brachial septa. No supradermal membrane. No pedicellarise.

Subfamily 1. Solasterin.e, Sladen, 1888.

Solasteridse with the armature of the adambulacral plates in two series at right angles

to each other.

Genus 1. Crossaster, Miiller and Troschel.

Genus 2. Solaster, Forbes.

Genus 3. Lophaster, Verrill.

Genus 4. Rhipidaster, n. gen.

. REPORT ON. THE ASTEROIDEA. XXXVil

Subfamily 2. Korethrasterin.e, Sladen, 1888.

Solasteridse with the armature of the adambulacral plates forming with that of the
actinal intermediate or infero-marginal plates a single transverse series.

Genus 1. Korethraster, Wyville Thomson.
Genus 2. Peribolaster, Sladen.

For a Synopsis of the Subfamilies and Genera included in the Family Solasteridse, see

p. 442.

SoLASTERiDiE incertee sedis.

Genus Ctenaster, Perrier.
Genus Racliaster, Perrier.

I have followed M. Perrier in placing these two genera in the Solasteridse ; I am
unable to speak of either of the forms from personal knowledge. The descriptions and
figures are insufficient.

Family V. Pterasterid.e, Perrier, 1875.

Cryptozonate Asterids with the abactinal skeleton formed of cruciform or stellate plate3,
bearing paxilliform groups of spinelets. With a nidamental cavity formed by a supra-
dorsal canopy, opening centrally by a valvular structure. In some forms the supradorsal
membrane may be partially or wholly aborted. Segmental apertures and papilla? usually
present. Actino-lateral spines when present forming a fine web, or merged in the actinal
floor. No actinal intermediate plates. No interbrachial septa. No pedicellarise.

Subfamily 1. Pterasterin^e, Sladen, 1888.

Pterasteridss furnished with a supradorsal membrane. With actino-lateral spines.
With segmental apertures. Form disco-pentagonal, rays slightly produced. Abactinal
spinelets long, forming highly developed pedicellated paxillse.

Genus 1. Pteraster, Muller and Troschel.

Genus 2. Retaster, Perrier.

Genus 3. Marsipaster, Sladen.

Genus 4. Calypt raster, Sladen.

Genus 5. Hymenaster, Wyville Thomson.

Genus G. Benthaster, Sladen.

• Genus 7. Myxaster, Perrier.

Genus 8. Cryptaster, Perrier.

xxxviii THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Subfamily 2. Pythonasterinje, Sladen, 1888.

Pterasteridse having a stellate form, with greatly produced attenuate and cylindrical

rays. Supradorsal membrane absent. No actino-lateral spines, and no segmental

apertures. Abactinal spines short, in sheathed fascicules, not forming pedicellate

paxillse.

Genus 1. Pythonaster, Sladen.

For a Synopsis of the Subfamilies and Genera included in the Family Pterasteridas,
see p. 469.

Family VI. Echinasterid^e, Verrill, 1871 (1867), emend.

Cryptozonate Asterids with a reticulate abactinal skeleton, often irregular, formed of
small imbricating plates, bearing isolated or grouped spines. Disk sometimes large but
usually small, with the rays elongate and often subcylindrical. With single interbrachial
septa. Actinostomial margin defined by adambulacral plates. Ambulacral tube-feet
biserial. Pedicellarias rarely present (only known in two genera) ; monomorphic ; never
forcipiform.

Subfamily 1. Acanthasteein^;, Sladen, 1888.

Echinasteridse with a large disk and numerous rays. Armed with large isolated spines
covered witb membrane beset with calcareous granules. Numerous madreporiform bodies.
Forficiform pedicellariae present.

Genus 1. Acanthaster, Gervais.

Subfamily 2. Mithrodiiisle, Viguier, 1878.

Echinasteridse with a small disk and usually five elongate rays. Armed with large

spines beset with scales or asperities. One madreporiform body. No pedicellarias present.

No interbrachial partitions.

Genus 1. Mithrodia, Gray.

Subfamily 3. Echinasterin.e, Viguier, 1878.

Echinasteridai with a small or medium-sized disk and five or six rays. Spinulation
small and simple ; spinelets isolated or grouped. No pedicellariae present.

Genus 1. Cribrella (Agassiz), Forbes.

Genus 2. Perknaster, n. gen.

Genus 3. Echinaster, Midler and Troschel.

Genus 4. Plectaster, n. gen.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. xxxix

Subfamily 4. Valvasterin.-e, Viguier, 1878.

Echinasteriihe with moderately developed disk and five rays. Abactinal plates regu-
larly disposed, bearing small isolated spinelets. Marginal plates with large valvate pedi-
cellarife. Actiual intermediate plates bearing one or more large flattened spinelets.

Genus 1. Valvaster, Perrier.

For a Synopsis of the Subfamilies and Genera included in the Family Echinasteridse,
see p. 536.

Family VII. Heliasterid^e, Viguier, 1878.

Cryptozonate Asterids with largely developed disk and very numerous short rays.

Abactinal skeleton reticulate, with plates bearing isolated or grouped spinelets, but never

composite or paxilliform. With double interbrachial septa. Armature of the adambulacral

plates simple, monacanthid.

Genus 1. Hdiastcr, Gray.

Family VIII. Pedicellasterid.e, Perrier, 1884.

Cryptozonate Asterids with a small disk and narrow subcylindrical rays. Abactinal
skeleton composed of narrow band-like plates, disposed longitudinally and transversely,
forming wide quadrangular meshes. With short isolated spinelets at the decussations.
Actinostomial margin defined by adambulacral plates. Ambulacral tube-feet biserial.
Numerous large forcipiform pedicellaria3.

Genus 1. Pedicellaster, Sars.

Family IX. Asteriid.e, Gray, 1840, emend.

Cryptozonate Asterids with an irregular or subregular reticulate abactinal skeleton
composed of small unequal plates, which bear isolated or grouped spinelets. Actino-
stomial margin defined by ambulacral plates. Ambulacral tube-feet quadriserial. Pedi-
cellariae of two forms, forficiform and forcipiform.

Genus 1. Asterias, Linne.

Genus 2. Uniopliora, Gray.

Genus 3. Calvasterias, Perrier.

Genus 4. Anasterias, Perrier.

Genus 5. Pycnopodia, Stimpson.
? Genus 6. Coronaster, Perrier.
1 Genus 7. Astrclla, Perrier.

xl THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Remarks. — The genus Coronaster is referred by M. Perrier to the Brisingidse, but I
am unable to recognise in the description any characters to warrant that classification. I
have therefore ventured to place it with doubt in this family. The description of Astrella
is so very brief that I am unable to form any definite opinion as to the family to which it
shoidd be referred. Its position in the Asteriidee can therefore only be considered pro-
visional, until a complete description is published. The form described appears to be
immature. Some of the characters mentioned by M. Perrier suggest at first the thought
that the affinities of Astrella might be with the Archasteridse, but the presence of the
transverse ossicles between the adambulacral and marginal plates would seem to negative
that view entirely.

For a Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family Asteriidse, see p. 560.

Family X. Brisingid.e, Sars, 1875.

Cryptozonate Asterids with numerous very elongate rays readily detachable from
the disk. Marginal plates in part aborted altogether, elsewhere represented only by
microscopic rudiments. Abactinal skeleton aborted or present only on the ovarial regions.
Actinal intermediate plates altogether absent. Long lateral spinelets. Spinelets in sheaths
crowded with pedicellarias. No interbrachial septa.

Genus 1. Labidiastcr, Liitken.

Genus 2. Odinia, Perrier.

Genus 3. Brisinga, Asbjprnsen.

Genus 4. Freyella, Perrier.

Genus 5. Colpaster, n. gen.

? Genus 6. Brisingaster, de Loriol.

? Genus 7. Hymenodiscus, Perrier.

? Genus 8. Gymnobrisinga, Studer.

Remarks. — I feel much doubt as to the generic validity of the three last-mentioned
genera. 1 have therefore placed a query before each of them, pending the establishment
of their independence as genera distinct from Brisinga.

For a Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family Brisingidse, see p. 589.

The following Synopsis of the principal divisions of the Sub-class will bring the classifi-
cation of the group into a compact form ; it will" also be useful in showing negative and
antithetical characters not included in the foreo-oino; diagnoses : —

o

Synopsis of the Orders and Families of the Sub-class EUASTEROIDEA.

I. Marginal plates large and highly developed in the adult. Papulae restricted
to the abactinal area, circumscribed by the supero-rnarginal plates.
Ambulacral plates well spaced and usually broad. Actinostornial ring

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

with adambulacral plates prominent. Pedicellarioe valvate, foraminate
or excavate ...........

A. Marginal plates large and conspicuous ; with the axes of the plates of
the two series usually in parallel planes,
a. Apical plates decrescent. Abactinal skeleton with simple spini-
ferous spicules, with pseudo-paxillae, or true columnar
paxillse. Tegumentary developments usually spiniform.

a. Marginal plates thin and lamelliform, naked, or covered only

with membrane. Actinal areas paved with thin squami-
form plates covered with delicate membrane. Cribri-
form organs present. Adambulacral plates with a
simple marginal armature, uniserial ....

b. Marginal plates thick and massive, covered with spines or

papilla?. Actinal areas small, plates when present
covered with spines. No cribriform organs. Adam-
bulacral plates with a' complex armature, grouped or
in several series.
a. Proctuchous. Devoid of superambulacral plates. Adam-
bulacral plates large and not compressed. Pedi-
cellarise usually present .....

/3. Aproctuchous. With superambulacral plates. Adam-
bulacral plates short, and more or less compressed.
Pedicellarise rarely present .....
b. Apical plates often increscent. Abactinal skeleton tessellate. Tegu-
mentary developments usually graniform. Actinal inter-
radial areas well developed.

a. Abactinal skeleton tessellate, the plates often more or less

tabulate, with co-ordinated granules simulating paxillse

b. Abactinal skeleton stellato-reticulate.

a. Abactinal plates with granules and tubercles. Actinal

intermediate plates with large valvate pedicellarise

/8. Abactinal plates with large conical spiniform tubercles.

Actinal intermediate plates devoid of large valvate

pedicellarise .......

e. Abactinal skeleton tessellate, the plates often irregular and
only partially contingent, covered with skin
B. Marginal plates comparatively small and inconspicuous ; with the axes
of the plates of the two series convergent and not in parallel
planes. Abactinal skeleton with lamelliform plates, imbricating,
notched on one side, with spines on the free margins. Spines on
the actinal intermediate plates. No pedicellarias
II. Marginal plates small and inconspicuous. Papulae not confined to the area
circumscribed by the supero-marginal plates, but often present between the
marginal plates and on the actinal surface. Ambulacral plates more or less
crowded and narrow. Actinostomial ring with ambulacral or adambula-
cral plates prominent. Pedicellarias pedunculate or sessile, not foraminate
A. Marginal plates small but persistent. Abactinal skeleton more or less
fully developed. Parambulacral and actinal intermediate plates
present ; one or both more or less fully represented. Interbra-
chial septa usually present.

(ZOOL. CHAI.L. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.)

Order PHANEROZONIA.

PorcellanasteridjE.

Archasterid^e.

ASTROPECTINID.E.

Pentagoxasteri dm.

Antheneid^e.

Pentacerotid^:.
gymna8teriid.e.

ASTERINID.E.

Order CRYPTOZONIA.

/

Mil

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

ZOROASTERIDiE.

STICHASTERID.fi.

a. Abactinal skeleton tessellate, arranged in more or less regular lon-
gitudinal series. With intra- and infra-marginal papulae.
Primary apical plates persistent in the adult. Marginal plates
well developed and always contingent.

a. Superambulacral plates usually present. Tegumentary develop-

ments granulate. Pedicellarise (rarely present) ex-
cavate LlNCKIID.fi.

b. No superambulacral plates. Tegumentary developments spi-

nulate. Pedicellarise (forcipulate) pedunculate.

a. Adambulacral plates unequal, alternate plates with promi-
nent ridges. Adambulacral armature complex, poly-
acanthid. Pedicellarise (forcipulate) pedunculate .

/3. Adambulacral plates small, equal, compressed, with no
ridges. Adambulacral armature simple, diplacan-
thid. Pedicellarise forcipiform and forficiform
b. Abactinal skeleton reticulate, more or less irregular.' With or

without intra- and infra-marginal papulae. Primary apical

plates aborted in the adult. Marginal plates feebly developed

and often separated by intermediate plates.

a. With no intra-marginal papulae. Adambulacral armature pec-

tinate. Abactinal skeleton with a more or less highly
developed composite spinulation (subpaxilliform).
a. With actinal intermediate plates more or less developed.
Interbrachial septa present. No supradorsal mem-
brane . . SOLASTERID.£.

fi. No actinal intermediate plates. No interbrachial septa.
With a supradorsal membrane forming a more or
less perfect nidamental cavity ..... Pterasterid,e.

b. With intra-marginal papulss. Adambulacral armature isolate

or grouped, not pectinate. Abactinal skeleton with

spinelets isolated or grouped, but never composite or

paxilliform.
a. With double interbrachial septa ...... Heliasterid.e.

fi. With single interbrachial septa.

i. Actinostomial ring with adambulacral plates promi-
nent. Ambulacral tube-feet biserial.

1. Pedicellarise rarely present, never forcipiform.

Abactinal skeleton forming an irregular

o o

meshwork ......

2. With forcipiform pedicellarias. Abactinal skele-

ton forming a regular quadrangular mesh-
work ........

ii. Actinostomial ring with ambulacral plates promi-
nent. Ambulacral tube-feet quadriserial
B. Marginal plates in part aborted altogether, elsewhere represented only
by microscopic rudiments. Abactinal skeleton aborted, or present
only on the disk and ovarial regions. Parambulacral and inter-
mediate actinal plates altogether absent. No interbrachial septa.
Spinelets in sheaths clothed with pedicellarias ..... Brisingidj:.

EcHINASTERIDa;.

Pedicellasterid^.
asteriid,£.

DESCRIPTION OF GENERA AND SPECIES.

Class ASTEROIDEA.

Sub-class EUASTEROIDEA, Sladen, 1886.

Order PHANEROZONIA, Sladen, 1886.

Family Archasterid^; (Viguier, 1878), emend. Sladen, 1886.

This family was first established by Viguier,1 and comprised in his estimation the
single genus Archaster of Muller and Troschel, to which at that date about twelve species
were referred. Viguier, however, appears to have only had the opportunity of examining
specimens of three or four of these, and the two species, Archaster typicus, M. and T.,
and Archaster angulatus, M. and T., were the forms taken by him as typical, and from the
study of which the characters of the family were formulated. The genus Archaster was
first established by Muller and Troschel,2 for the reception of the two species named by
them Archaster typicus and Archaster hesperus. Other species were subsequently
referred to the same genus, though many are so widely different that latterly Archaster
might well lay claim to be considered as the "refuge for the destitute ! " It is scarcely
exaggeration to say that most of the long-rayed Phanerozonate Asterids that could not
immediately be ranked either as Pentagonaster on the one hand or Astropecten on the
other, were at once set down as Archaster! Amongst the Starfishes thus disposed of
were several deep-water forms, and a number of those recently discovered were temporarily
relegated in like manner to Archaster at the time they were taken, and before the species
were systematically described. In this way Archaster, and consequently the Archasteridas,
have come to be spoken of as characteristic abyssal forms.

I have considered it desirable, for reasons explained in their proper place, to divide
the species that have hitherto been called Archaster into several genera, and some of
these it has been necessary, on account of their structure, to remove from the family
Archasteridse altogether. The establishment of several new genera has likewise been
requisite for the reception of new types. Amongst the series of allied genera that
constitute in my classification the family Archasteridse, the genus Archaster as now
limited is in many respects a very divergent form, and is certainly not the one which I

1 Archives de Zool. exper., 1878, t. vii. p. 235.

2 Monatsber. d. L Akad, d. Wiss. Berlin, April 1840, p. 104.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PAET LI. — 1887.) 1

2 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

should have chosen as the type of the family. From the fact, however, that the name
has already passed into general use, and that a number of the deep-sea forms have been
understood, at least conventionally, as belonging to that family, the designation has had
a significance given to it beyond the scope of special students of the Asteroidea. Under
these circumstances it seems to me better to avoid confusion by retaining the name of Archas-
teridse, than to give a new famdy name based on a genus that would be more generally
typical of the group as a whole ; though the latter course would have been undoubtedly
preferable if the considerations I have mentioned above had not stood in the way.

The following tabular arrangement will show the relations of the genera herein
described, which are now classed in the family Archasteridae ; and also the four sub-
families into which they are naturally divisible.

Synopsis of Genera included in the Family Aechasteeid^e.

A. No definite medio-radial line of abactinal plates.

a. Papulae confined to a limited area at the base of the ray. Marginal

plates more or less alternate. Actinal intermediate plates
absent or very few in number ......

a. With large odd interradial marginal plate and spine. No true

paxillae. Spicule bearing plates only. No special papular organ

b. No odd interradial plate. True paxillae. Special papular organ

b. Papulae distributed over the whole abactinal area. Marginal plates

opposite. Actinal intermediate plates well developed

a. Marginal plates more or less equally developed in each series.

a. Supero-marginal plates thin and plate-formed ; con-
fined to the lateral wall ; armed with a spine. No
order of abactinal plates. Pedicellariae present .

j3. Supero-marginal plates thick and massive, extending
more or less on abactinal surface ; usually un-
armed. Abactinal plates along the margin of
the ray in more or less definite transverse series.
No pedicellariae ......

b. Supero-marginal plates almost aborted ....

B. "With a definite medio-radial line of abactinal plates.

a. Abactinal plates arranged in longitudinal series parallel to the

median series. No internal imbricating ridges. Actinal inter-
mediate plates well developed. No pedicellarias .

a. Adambulacral armature : furrow series radiating, subpalmate ;

actinal spines in a co-ordinated group .

b. Adambulacral armature in longitudinal series parallel to the

furrow. Post-adambulacral plates with fascioles

b. Abactinal plates in oblique transverse rows on each side of the

median series. With special internal imbricating ridges.
Actinal intermediate plates aborted or very few in number.
Pedicellariae present ........

a. Adambulacral armature Astropectinoid, with oblique median
series. Flattened squamiform spinelets on infero-marginal
plates ..........

PARARCHASTERIN.fi.

Pararchaster.

Pontaster.

PLUTONASTERIN.fi.

Dyt aster.

Plutonaster.
Lonchotaster.

PSEUDARCHASTERINfi.

Pseudarcliaster.
Aphroditaster.

Abchasterin^e.

A rchaster.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 3

In this family will also be included the genera Benthopecten of Verrill,1 CJieiraster of
Studer,2 and, according to their distinguished author, perhaps also Blakiaster, Perrier,3
and Goniopecten, Perrier.4

The diagnosis of Benthopecten is too brief even to indicate with certainty the sub-
family to which it belongs.

CJieiraster probably finds its nearest ally in Pontaster, but is widely separated from
that type by the truly remarkable position of the generative organs, which are said to
be confined to the outer half of the ray in the form of a pair of long bands — an abnormal
structural character, which is certainly not present in Pontaster. The polygonal plates of
the paxillse are likewise different. This position of the genitalia is so unusual that I
should have been disposed to regard it as an error of observation had it been recorded by
a less experienced and careful anatomist than Professor Studer.

Blakiaster is placed by Perrier in the family Archasteridse, and it is on his authority
that I now include it, for unfortunately both the description and the figure convey only a
very imperfect idea of the structural and genetic characters of the form. It appears to be
remarkably Astropecten-like in many respects, and it might ultimately turn out to belong
to the family to which that genus gives the name. In fact I rather suspect that such will
be the case, from the presence of the series of small plates intervening between the infero-
marginal plates and the adambulacral plates ; and Perrier's remark, " L'anus n'est pas
distinct," seems to point in the same direction.

Goniopecten, as far as I can judge from the characters described — which are chiefly
specific rather than generic — will probably be included in the subfamily Plutonasterinse,
one of the species approaching in many respects Plutonaster ; but whether all the
species can be retained in the one genus is somewhat doubtful. A more exhaustive
study of their real structural characters might, however, place the group of species as a
distinct subfamily of Archasteridse — to be called the Goniopectininae.

M. Perrier seems to have had much doubt as to the classificatory position of Gonio-
pecten, as in the Liste Methodique (Nouv. Arch., pp. 166-169) that genus is ranked in
a distinct family, Goniopectinidse, in the order " Stelleridae valvulatoe" (loc. cit, p. 168) ;
whilst in the description of the species on p. 249 the genus Goniopecten is removed to
the order " Stelleridse paxillosse," and is there placed in the family Archasteridce. No
explanation of this discrepancy is given. With this conflict of opinion on the part of the
author, and only an imperfect generic diagnosis as a guide, it is obviously impossible at

1 Amer. Journ. Sci. and Arts, Sept. 1884, voL xxviii. p. 218.

2 Sitzungsber. naturforsch. Freunde Berlin, 16. Oct. 1883, p. 130; Anliang z. d. Abhandl. d. I:
preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, vom Jahre 1884, p. 49, Taf. iv. figs. 8, a, b, c; Taf. v. figs. 9, a, b, c, d, e.

3 Bull. Mus. Comp. Zobl., 1881, voL ix. p. 28 ; Nouv. Archives Mus. Hid. Nat., 2e Serie, 1884, t. vi. p.
265, pi ix. fig. 2.

* Bull. Mus. Comp. Zobl, 1881, vol ix. p. 24; Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e Sene, 1884, t. vi.
p. 249, pL iv. figs. 4 and 5 ; pL v. figs. 3 and 4 ; pi. vii. figs. 1 and 2.

4 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

present to arrive at a definite decision as to the true position of Goniopecten. The diffi-
culty is further increased by Perrier himself remarking on the interesting link afforded
by this form between Astropecten and the Pentagonasteridae (loc. cit., pp. 166, 250).

Whilst refraining from criticising in any carping spirit Studer's excellent description
of Luidiaster,1 which is stated by him to be an aproctuchous form with aborted supero-
marginal plates, and ranked accordingly amongst the Astropectinidge, I cannot escape
from a strong suspicion, aroused by the consideration of the general characters of this
interesting asterid, that when a further supply is available for study the genus Luidiaster
may also find a place in the family Arckasteridas. The absence of the superambulacral
plates (" epiambulacral " of Studer) is in direct support of this view. It would be inte-
resting to know whether the papula? are distributed over the abactinal surface or limited
to special areas at the base of the rays. The general facies of the form leads me to infer
that the latter will probably be the case, although this inference is purely conjectural,
for I have no positive basis on which to make such a generalisation.

Subfamily Pararchasterin^e, Sladen, 1886.

Genus Pararchaster, Sladen.

Par ar chaster, Sladen in Narr. Chall. Exp., 1885, vol i. p. C10.J

Disk small. Rays very long, tapering, and flexible.

Marginal plates suboval or triangular, elongate in the direction of the ray, confined to the
margin of the ray, the two series alternating more or less. Each plate with a prominent boss.
Supero-marginal plates with one long cylindro-conical spine, and sometimes a companion
present. Infero-marginal plates with one or more similar spines. The general surface of the
plates of both series is nominally naked, or only with minute isolated spiniform thornlets.

A large odd interradial plate is present in both marginal series, the superior one with
a prominent boss and a very large spine at the summit of the interbrachial arc.

Abactinal area with squamiform plates covered with skin, bearing one to three or
more spicules or minute spinelets. No true paxillaa. No definite order of arrangement.
Papula? confined to an area at the base of the ray.

Actinal interradial areas with very few intermediate (ventral) plates. In some cases
these are apparently wanting altogether ; and are generally absent in young forms.

Armature of adambulacral plates consisting of: — (1.) a semicircular furrow series of
small uniform spines, radiating fan-like; and (2.) one or more large conical outer spines
on the actinal surface.

Madreporiform body close to the odd interradial marginal plate.

Peculiar comb-like pedicellariaa frequently present.

1 Sitzungsb. naturf. Freunde Berlin, 16. Oct. 1883, p. 131 ; Anhang z. d. Abhandl. d. k. preuss, Akad. d.
Wiss. Berlin, vom Jahre 1884, p. 46, Taf. iv. figs. 7, a, b, c, d.

2 The Notes published in the "Narrative" of the voyage were in type in July 1884.

KEPOET ON THE ASTEKOIDEA. 5

Genital foramina opening upon the abactinal surface close to the marginal plates on
each side of the odd interradial plate.

Remarks. — The genus Benthopecten, recently described by Verrill,1 is stated to be fur-
nished with abactinal plates covered with skin, usually bearing a single spine or sometimes two
or three, but not forming true paxillas. This character would seem to indicate an alliance
with Par'archaster ; but from the brevity of the description I cannot say whether this be
near or remote, and I am for the same reason unable to indicate in the foregoing synoptic
table the relative position of the genus in the family. No mention is made of the presence
of any odd interbrachial marginal plate and spine, or of the limitation of the papulae to
the basal region of the rays, — characters which are so conspicuous in Pararchaster, and
whose importance from a structural point of view could scarcely have been overlooked by a
naturalist so well acquainted with starfish anatomy as Professor Verrill, had they been
present in Benthopecten. Furthermore, no mention is made of the presence of any pedi-
cellarian apparatus. On the other hand it is recorded that " a circle of four to six papillae,
placed singly, surrounds each plate." If the word " papillae" here stands for the organs
which I call papula (following Stimpson), it would appear extremely doubtful whether
Benthopecten would find a place even in the same subfamily as Pararchaster.

The subjoined scheme will assist in the ready recognition of the different species of the
genus.

Synopsis of the Species included in the Genus Pararchaster herein described.

A. No pedicellarise of any kind. Single spinelets on the abactinal plates.

a. Abactinal area of disk plane. One supero-marginal spine. Adarnbulaeral

plates with two actinal spines. No line of thornlets on the infero-niar-

ginal plates ........... semisquamatus.

b. Abactinal area of disk inflated. Two supero-marginal spines. Adambulacral

plates with three actinal spines. A line of thornlets on the infero-mar-

ginal plates ........... antarcticus,

B. With special comb-formed pedicellarise. Abactinal plates with one to three or

more spinelets.

a. With pedicellarias between each infero-marginal plate ... . pedieifer.

b. With no pedicellarise between the infero-marginal plates.

a. One lateral spine on infero-marginal plates and a small companion.

Adambulacral plates with sis or seven furrow spines, one
actinal and sometimes a small companion behind it. Abac-
tinal plates with one or two spinelets, all simple. Comb-like
pedicellarise on the abactinal surface .... armatus,

b. Three or four lateral spines on infero-marginal plates. Adambulacral

plates with four furrow spines, and two actinal side by side.
Abactinal plates with several long needle-like spinelets inter-
spersed amongst the simple ones. No comb-formed pedicel-
larise on the abactinal surface ....... spinosissimus.

1 Amer. Journ. Set. and Arts, Sept. 1884, vol. xxviii. p. 218.

6 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CIIALLENGER.

The asterid obtained during the "Blake" dredgings and described by Perrier1 under
the name of Archaster simplex, is without doubt a Parar 'chaster. It is, however, an
immature form, and I am unable to say from the description given whether it belongs to
an independent species or is the young of one of those herein described. The figure
given 2 is altogether unlike the smallest example of Pararchaster armatus in the character
of the armature both of the adambulacral and infero-marginal plates, and this appears to
be the only form with which a direct comparison can be instituted. The description is
too short to render any assistance in this case.

Chorology of the Genus Pararchaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Three species between the parallels of 50° N. and 10° S.

Pararchaster armatus and Pararchaster semisquamatus, var.
occidentalism off the coast of North America. Pararchaster armatus
is also found off the coast of Portugal. Pararchaster spinosissimus
off the Island of Ascension.

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 30° and 40° N.
Pararchaster semisquamatus, south of Japan.

Southern Ocean : Two species between the parallels of 30° and 70° S.

Pararchaster pedicifer between the Cape of Good Hope and
Ker°;ue]en Island. Pararchaster antarcticus in the region of the
Antarctic Circle, near the meridian of 80° E. The latter species is
nearly allied to a species in the North Atlantic and also in the North
Pacific.

/8. Bathymetrical range: 425 fathoms to 1900 fathoms.

All the species excepting one {Pararchaster spinosissimus) belong to the

Abyssal zone. Two species only [Pararchaster spinosissimus and Pararchaster

semisquamatus) occur in depths less than 1000 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Pararchaster semisquamatus, 565 to 1875

fathoms. .
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Three species, viz., Pararchaster semisquamatus,

Pararchaster antarcticus, and Pararchaster armatus, on Blue mud ; and

Pararchaster semisquamatus is also found on the Green mud in 565 fathoms.

Pararchaster pedicifer on Diatom ooze and Globigerina ooze ; and Pararchaster

spinosissimus on Volcanic sand in 425 fathoms.

i Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool, 1881, vol. ix. p. 28; Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 1884, 2e S6i., t. vi. p. 264.
2 hoc. cit. pi. i. fig. 8.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

!

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Pararchaster armatus ' .
Pararchaster antarcticus

Pararchaster pedicifer .

Pararchaster semisquamatus .

Pararchaster semisquamatus, |
var. occidcntalis 2 . . \
Pararchaster spinosissimus .

Atlantic.
Southern Ocean.

Southern Ocean.

Pacific.

Atlantic.
Atlantic.

1250 to 1350
1675

1600 to 1900

565 to 1875

1700 or 1240
425

Blue mud.

Blue mud.
/ Diatom ooze (1600 fathoms),
j Globigerina ooze (1900 fthms).
( Green mud (565 fathoms).
( Blue mud (1875 fathoms).

Blue mud.

Volcanic sand.

1. Pararchaster semisquamatus, n. sp. (PI. II. figs. 1 and 2; PI. IV. figs. 7 and 8).

Pays five. R = 166 mm. ; r = 15 mm. R = 11 r. Breadth of a ray near the base,
14*5 mm.

Rays very elongate, comparatively narrow and flat, tapering gradually and slowly
from the base to the extremity, the outer part being very attenuate. Disk very small.
Abactinal surface plane, feebly convex or subcarinate along the median line of the rays.
Lateral walls of the ray low and vertical. Actinal surface of the disk prominent at the
mouth-angles, and sloping thence to the margin and very slightly along the rays. Inter-
brachial arcs widely rounded.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with small, uniform, subcircular
scale-like plates, which are overlaid with a delicate membranous tissue. The plates bear
on their centre a single minute subconical or cylindrical spinelet ; along the rays these are
quite microscopic thornlets, but upon the disk and at the base of the rays there are a
number of much larger spinelets ; the largest are elongate, about 7 to 8 mm. in length,
robust, tapering, and sharply pointed, and their position probably marks the primary
apical plates ; the primary radials and basals being especially distinguishable, and perhaps
also the dorso-central and the under-basals ; other spinelets rather smaller are present in
the vicinity of these, but they rapidly decrease in size as they recede from the central
area ; and really definite spinelets do not extend further along the base of the ray than
the third or fourth supero-marginal plate.

The supero-marginal plates, fifty-five in number from the median interradial line to
the extremity, are elongate and suboval in form, and are confined entirely to the lateral
wall of the ray ; their posture appears slightly oblique when viewed from the side, the
aboral end of one plate standing over the adoral end of the next outward ; their height is

1 The exact station off the coast of Portugal is not recorded.

2 It is uncertain whether this species is from Station 44 or Station 45.

8 TEE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

less than half their length ; and the upper margin only of the plate forms the boundary
of the abactinal surface of the ray. Ou the centre of each plate is a large well-defined
tubercle, on which is articulated a robust, cylindrical, tapering spine, the ninth from the
interradial line being about 8 mm. in length. The surface of the plate is covered with
membrane and bears no spines, excepting occasionally a minute thorulet, irregularly
placed near the base of the large spine.

In the median interradial line there is one large odd supero-marginal plate, developed
abactinally into a prominent, truncate, conical tubercle, upon which is borne a powerful
robust spine about 8 mm. in length, directed vertically, and thicker than any of the other
spines on this species.

The infero-marginal plates are similar in form and character to the superior series,
each being nearly exactly beneath its corresponding upper companion. Like them, each
has a prominent tubercular eminence, upon which is borne a straight, robust, tapering,
and sharply-pointed spine, the sixth or seventh from the interradial line measuring about
10 mm. in length ; the length decreasing slightly as they proceed along the ray. A
second similar but rather smaller spine, articulated on a tubercle, stands close to the
lateral spine on the inner side. The surface of the plate is covered with membrane ;
and two or three irregularly placed microscopic thornlets may be present. On the two or
three innermost plates on each side of the median interradial line, the lateral spines
and their companions are greatly reduced in size, being little more than mere miliary
spinelets.

In the interbrachial arcs, the marginal plates have the appearance of being brought
over upon the disk ; and their surface forms a peculiar bevelled area sloping outwards
and downwards, the lower margin only of the infero-marginal plates falliug in the outline
of the interbrachial arc.

The adambulacral plates are large and massive, of great breadth, and rather broader
than long. They are comparatively widely separate, and the interspaces are filled up with
ligament; the furrow margin is slightly convex. Their armature consists of: — (l.) a
furrow series of five very small, short, equal, cylindrical, obtusely pointed spinelets, which
radiate apart and form a small isolated semicircular comb directed over the furrow, the
successive combs being well spaced apart. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate are
two large, robust, tapering, but obtusely pointed spinelets, placed one behind the other,
which are subequal in length, or occasionally the outermost is the longest ; this measures
4 mm. on the sixth or eighth adambulacral plate, the longest spinelets of the furrow
series not exceeding 1 mm. One minute thorulet usually stands on the adoral side of the
outer of the two superficial spines ; no other spinelets are present, and the surface of the
plate is covered with a membranous tissue. The ambulacral furrows are comparatively
widely open. The tube-feet are large, and have a rounded, well-developed, knob-fike
termination.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROID KA. 9

The mouth-plates are large, prominent, and convex actiually, presenting a broad and
rounded, but centrally rather flattened, margin towards the actinostome ; and the median
suture of the pair is imperfectly closed. Their armature consists of a marginal series of
five mouth-spines on each plate, the innermost one being twice or three times as long and
robust as the others, which are subequal and rather widely spaced. On the actinal surface
of each plate are three (or sometimes only two) robust tapering spinelets, standing wide
apart and forming a Une parallel to the median suture ; these do not appear to attain
the size of the superficial actinal spinelets on the adambulacral plates. The surface of
the plates is covered with membrane, and no other spinelets are present.

The actinal interradial areas are of very small extent, and do not reach beyond the
fifth adambulacral plate. The size and number of the intermediate or ventral plates is
undeterminable in spirit specimens on account of the membrane with which they are
overlaid. So far as can be judged, they appear to be comparatively large, and are
certainly few in number. A few of these bear one, or occasionally two, small spinelets
1*5-2 mm. in length.

The anal aperture is subcentral but indistinct, surrounded by large spinelets.

The madreporiform body, which is large and oval, is situated midway between the
centre of the disk and the odd interradial supero-marginal plate. Its surface is slightly
convex, finely grooved with numerous highly convoluted striation furrows, and has on
that account a remarkable resemblance to the " brain " coral. Several large spinelets
surround its margin, the largest being at its adcentral end.

The papulae are very small and numerous, but confined to an area at the base of the
rays, which does not extend beyond the fourth supero-marginal plate. The area occupies
nearly the whole breadth between the supero-marginal plates, and extends well upon
the disk, but no papulse are present along a broad band which traverses the median
interradial line.

No pedicellariae of any kind are found upon this species.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty bleached ashy grey.

Individual Variation. — There is a fragmentary specimen from Station 235, in a very
bad condition, of a much smaller example than the type above described, in which the
spines of the actinal surface generally are proportionately much more delicate. From
their length and character, I am disposed to consider this a feature of individual or even
locational variation, rather than a phase of growth ; a remark, however, which is merely
conjectural, for its validity could only be proved by the examination of a large series of
specimens.

Localities. — Station 237. Off the coast of Japan, south of Kawatsu. June 17, 1875.
Lat. 34° 37' 0" N., long. 140° 32' 0" E. Depth 1875 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom
temperature 35°*3 Fahr. ; surface temperature 73°'0 Fahr.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. 1887.) 2

10 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Station 235. Off Japan, south of Omae saki. June 4, 1875. Lab. 34° 7' 0" N., long.
138° 0' 0" E. Depth 565 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperature 38°-l Fahr.; sur-
face temperature 73°"0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Pararchaster semisquamatus and Pararchaster antarcticus are readily
distinguished from the other species of the genus by the absence of pedicellariae and the
simplicity of the spinulation of the abactinal plates. The differences between the two
forms are discussed in detail in the description of Pararchaster antarcticus.

If these two species and the variety are viewed together as an independent or spe-
cially characterised type of the genus, their distribution is very remarkable and instruc-
tive, Pararchaster semisquamatus of the North Pacific being represented by a variety in
the North Atlantic, whilst the closely-allied species Pararchaster antarcticus, from the
Southern Ocean, presents some of the characters of the typical or Pacific form of Parar-
chaster semisquamatus, as well as some of those of its Atlantic variety occidentalis.

[ la. Pararchaster semisquamatus, var. occidentalis, nov.

There is a single specimen from the western side of the North Atlantic, off
the east coast of North America, which, although agreeing in a remarkable way in all
essential points with the type just described, presents a number of variations which
render it worthy in my ojjinion of nominal recognition, — in fact, it may ultimately prove
to be a distinct species. At present, however, I hesitate from according it that rank on
the slender evidence of a solitary and imperfect specimen, although the widely separated
geographical position of the two dredging stations would certainly favour the adoption of
such a course.

The two forms are almost exactly of the same size. In the Atlantic example — the
variety under notice — the spines on the supero-marginal plates are distinctly thicker and
more robust at the base, whilst those on the infero-marginal plates are relatively smaller
than in the Pacific form (the type). The two large spines on the actinal surface of the
adambulacral plates are also smaller and shorter. On the abactinal surface the single
minute thornlet which springs from the centre of the abactinal plates is distinctly shorter
and thicker — a circumstance which gives at first sight a finely tuberculate character to
the abactinal area when viewed from above. The large spines in the central region of the
disk are smaller and much less numerous than in the Japanese form, and do not extend
to the base of the rays. The lateral wall at the summit of the interbrachial arc is much
less bevelled towards the abactinal surface of the disk, and the marginal plates do not bend
over so conspicuously as in the type figured. The infero-marginal plates appear propor-
tionately smaller in their transverse dimensions ; and the marginal or furrow series of
spines on the adambulacral plates are slightly more delicate and elongate. The roughen-
ing of the surface of the large spines on the marginal plates and elsewhere is more

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 1 1

conspicuous aud decided in the variety. The madreporiform body has not the slightly
convex character noticed in the type, and less convolution is present in the striatums,
which have a more or less regular appearance of centrifugal radiation. The tube-feet
have a smaller terminal knob.

Locality. — Station 44 or 45. Off the coast of North America, east of Delaware and
Maryland.

Station 44. May 2, 1873. Lat. 37° 25' 0" K, long. 71° 40' 0" W. Depth 1700
fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 360,2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 56°"5 Fahr.

Station 45. May 3, 1873. Lat. 38° 34' 0" N., long. 72° 10' 0" W. Depth 1240
fathoms. Blue niiul. Bottom temperature 37°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 49°"5 Fahr.

2. Pararchaster antarcticus, n. sp.

This species is very closely allied to the preceding one, and it is not without some
hesitation that I have ventured to place it as distinct, for unfortunately only two
examples were obtained, one much broken and imperfect, the other immature. The
former of these is consequently the only one available for comparison with the preceding
species, and this it resembles so much in general character that I have not considered it
necessary to give drawings of the mutilated specimen.

The form is smaller than Pararchaster semisquamatus, its minor radius measuring
11 "5 mm. . (All the rays are imperfect, and from what remains they appear to have been
probably shorter and more tapering than in that species.) The abactinal area of the disk
is slightly inflated and convex, instead of flat, and the general character of its spinulation
accords much more closely with that of Pararchaster semisquamatus, var. occidentalis, than
with the type-form of that species. The large spines upon the disk are confined entirely
to the central area, and not many more than those on the basal, radial, under-basal, and
dorso-central plates are present. The single central spinelet on the abactinal plates along
the ray is short, robust, and subcorneal, and the plates appear comparatively larger in
proportion to the size of the animal than in Pararchaster semisquamatus. The lateral
walls at the summit of the interbrachial arc are vertical, and do not bend over to form a
bevel on the abactinal surface. The lateral walls generally along the ray are low, giving
the ray a very flat appearance. The supero-marginal plates beyond the sixth (from the
odd median interradial plate) bear two spines side by side, which may be either equal or
one less than the other ; and even in those plates where this second spine is not present
in the form of a definite large spine, it is represented by a small miliary spinelet, and of
these there may also be one or more additional on the plates which bear the two large
marginal spines. On the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates three large spines
are not unfrequently present. On the surface of the infero-marginal plates, and parallel
to the upper adoral sloping margin, is a lineal series of three to five small thorn-like
denticles or spinelets, which, although sometimes less conspicuously marked, are still a

12 THE VOYAGE OF ILM.S. CHALLENGER.

very striking feature when this form is compared with Pararchaster semisquarnatus. The
spinulation of the actinal surface is rather short and robust, and the spinelets which form
the furrow series on the adambulacral plates are distinctly more cylindrical and robust, and
show less tendency to radiate apart. The tube-feet have large, well-developed, button-like
knobs at their distal extremity. The madreporiform body is large and oval, with much-
convoluted striatums.

Although this and the preceding species conform so closely in their general structure,
the variations mentioned above, although slight when taken singly, seem to constitute an
assemblage of characters which mark off this form specifically from Pararchaster semi-
squarnatus. This view is strengthened by the fact that the characters are either indicated
or present in the young form.

Young Phase. — A small example measuring only R = 20 mm., r = 4 mm., may be
referred without hesitation to this species, so web1 are several of the characters noticed
above as distinguishing the species indicated even at this early stage. The disk is slightly
inflated, especially in the radial regions, and there are not more than about a dozen of the
large spines in the central area, belonging to the primary apical plates. One or two small
thornlets accompany the supero-margiual spine, although the largest of these latter is not
more than 1 "5 mm. in length. On the infero-marginal plates there is as yet only one true
infero-marginal spine, but on each side of this and slightly below, there is regularly
present a short thorn-Hke denticle or spinelet, and there is usually another above or beside
it on the aboral side. The adambulacral plates have three spinelets on the furrow margin
(occasionally four near the mouth), and two large spines on their actinal surface. The
tube-feet have a large and well-developed terminal knob-bike extremity. No actinal inter-
mediate (ventral) plates are present. The madreporiform body is small, subcircular, slightly
convex, and situated nearly midway between the centre of the disk and the margin : its
surface is deeply fissured by a few coarse, convoluted striations. The anal aperture is distinct
and a little excentral, i.e., to the side of the dorso-central plate. Three moderate-sized
spinelets stand round its margin. I have not been able to detect any papulae in this example.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white, with a slight brownish or warm ochre
shade on the abactinal area of the disk.

Locality. — Station 153. In the Southern Ocean, amongst the pack ice, close to the
Antarctic Circle. February 14, 1874. Lat. 65° 42' 0" S., long. 79° 49' 0" E. Depth 1675
fathoms. Blue mud. Surface temperature 29°'5 Fahr. This was the most southern
dredging station during the expedition.

3. Pararchaster spinosissimus, n. sp. (PI. I. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. IV. figs. 1 and 2).

Rays five. R = 66 mm. ; r = 7'5 — 8 mm. R > 8r. Breadth of a ray near the
base, 7'5 mm.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 13

Eays elongate, delicate and attenuate, at first diminishing rather rapidly in width
from the base, and then tapering gradually to the extremity. Their flexibility is great,
the outer portion being usually recurved abactinally and curled up. The lateral walls are
vertical, and the rays nearly rectangular in section. Disk small. Abactinal surface flat,
highest over the disk and sloping thence along the rays. Actinal surface level, slightly
rounded at the margins. Interbrachial arcs wide and well rounded.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with small spicules overlaid with
a delicate membranous tissue, and the majority bear a small but rather elongate, delicate,
tapering, hair-like spinelet, with several minute cilia-like miliaries at the base. The
central spines, as indeed the spinulation generally, diminish in size as they recede from
the disk. Their delicacy on the disk is very remarkable. To a certain extent these
spine-groups simulate paxillse, but only very superficially ; their structure and character
being altogether different.

The supero-marginal plates, fifty-three in number from the median interradial line to
the extremity, are elongate and confined to the lateral wall of the ray, their upper surface,
which is bevelled and arched, forming a very narrow border to the abactinal area. In a
few of the plates on the inner part of the ray the height is slightly greater than the
length, but this proportion is soon reversed, and the length is the greater dimension along
the rest of the ray. Each plate bears a convex elevation or low tubercule, upon which is
articulated an elongate, delicate, tapering, and sharply pointed spine, the fourth or fifth
from the median interradial line being the longest, measuring about 5 mm. in length ;
and they decrease gradually in length as they proceed along the ray. There are generally
a few short, hair-like spinelets at the base of this spine, and a few widely spaced conical
pointed granules on the surface of the plate, in the lateral or vertical wall of the ray.
Midway on the ray and towards the extremity the supero-marginal plates have quite the
appearance of tubercles on rounded bases, when viewed abactinally and slightly oblicpiely.
The general surface of the plate is covered with a thin membrane.

In the median interradial line is a high odd supero-marginal plate prominently
tubercular abactinally, upon which is borne an elongate, tolerably robust, tapering and
sharply pointed spine, about 8 mm. in length, directed vertically. At the base of this
spine are a few short, hair-like spines, and a few conical thornlets traverse the median
area of the surface of the plate which falls in the vertical wall.

The infero-marginal plates have a tendency to alternate with the superior series. Each
plate bears a row of three, or sometimes four, very delicate, hair-like, tapering spinelets,
along its median transverse line ; the uppermost or lateral spine is much more delicate and
slightly shorter than the long spine on the supero-marginal plates, and the other spinelets
decrease in size as they recede from the lateral ; in addition to these there are several very
delicate small hair-like spinelets upon the plates, and it is frequently difficult to distinguish
between them and the main series just mentioned. A few miliary thornlets are also

14 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

present. With this armature the plates have a very echinulate appearance, and the
delicacy of the spinelets is remarkable.

In the median interradial line is a high odd infero-marginal plate immediately below
the odd supero-marginal plate. It bears a series of small delicate spinelets along its
median vertical line.

The adambulacral plates are small, with their length equal to, or slightly greater than,
their breadth. They are rather widely separate, the' intermediate space being filled in
with ligament ; and there is a convex or subangular margin towards the furrow. Their
armature consists of: — (1.) a furrow series of three or four small cylindrical spinelets
forming an isolated little hand-like comb on the projecting margin ; the fourth or aboral
spinelet is often very small, and often absent altogether. (2.) On the actinal surface of
the plate are two much longer delicate cylindrical spines, usually placed side by side, but
sometimes more or less oblique, the adoral spine being rather more outward in its position
than its companion. Occasionally a minute miliary thornlet may be present near the
adoral and outer margin of the plate, but there are no other spinelets present. The
actinal spines measure about 2 mm. in length near the base of the ray, and the marginal
or furrow series are normally less than half this length.

The mouth-plates are large, and the united pair are broad, convex actinally, and with
a prominent free margin towards the actinostome, its outline being more than a semicircle,
and slightly flattened anteriorly. The armature consists of a marginal series of eight small
cylindrical spinelets on each plate, the two innermost being longer and more robust than
the others ; the four innermost on each plate stand parallel to one another and are
directed horizontally towards the centre of the actinostome. On the actinal surface of the
plate are three or four cylindrical tapering spinelets more robust than the actinal spinelets
on the adambulacral plates, arranged rather wide apart, and sometimes rather irregularly,
in a line parallel to the median suture ; and one or sometimes two similar and equal
spines on the anterior part of the plate iu the interspace between the lineal series just
mentioned and the marginal series. No other spinelets are borne on the plates.

The actinal interradial areas are very small ; and the intermediate plates are few in
number and do not extend beyond the fifth adambulacral plate. There are usually two
large spiracle-formed pedicellarian apparatus in each area, one on each side of the median line,
which occupy nearly the whole space between the mouth-plates and the marginal plates ;
sometimes, however, only one is present ; sometimes a second pair occur, rather smaller,
and placed on each side of the odd infero-marginal plate, but sometimes in like manner
only one of these is present. These double-combed or spiracle-like apparatus are larger
and more complex in this species than in any other form I know ; they are also composed
of more numerous spinelets and the two opposing series are directed considerably upwards
into the cavity of the apparatus, the external margins being prominent and apparently raised.
The anal aperture is subcentral and distinct.

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 1 5

The madreporiform body is rather small, oval or subciroular in outline, and is placjd
rather nearer the odd supero-marginal plate than midway between it and the centre of the
disk. Its surface is usually level with the surrounding area, and is marked with numerous
fine sti'iation furrows which have the general appearance of radiating from the centre
outwards. Several long and prominent spinelets surround the margin, and one larger
than the rest stands at the adcentral side.

The papulae are comparatively large and numerous, and occupy an area at the base of
the rays which may stretch as far as the sixth or eighth supero-marginal plate, though
seldom more than stragglers occur beyond the fifth even in large specimens : the papulse
also extend upon the disk, but are absent from the central region and along the median
interradial lines.

There is a small genital aperture situated on each side of the odd supero-marginal
plate, opposite the first paired supero-marginal plate, and opening on the abactinal surface
close to its margin. The foramen is oval or subreniform, and is guarded by a simple
papilliform spinelet, attached on the adcentral margin, and directed over the aperture
outwards and consequently towards the marginal plate.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached greyish white.

Individual Variation. — So far as I am able to judge from the material at my disposal,
this species appears very constant in general character. The following particulars seem to
be noteworthy. In one example the disk is relatively large, the radial measurements
being R = 60 mm. ; r = 9 mm. It may be noticed also that in some cases one of the two
large spinelets on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates is either much reduced in
size or may be absent altogether. One example presents a very interesting modification
in the number and disposition of the large spiracle-formed pedicellarian apparatus on the
actinal surface, these not being confined to the interradial area only, but three or four are
distributed along the ray, standing between adjacent infero-rnarginal plates ; on one side
of a ray four are present as well as the normal interradial ones, and the outermost one
observed stands between the eighth and ninth infero-marginal plates.

Locality. — Station 343. Off the Island of Ascension. March 27, 1876. Lat. 8o,3'0"S.,
long. 14° 27' 0" W. Depth 425 fathoms. Volcanic sand. Bottom temperature 40° *3
Fahr. ; surface temperature 80°'8 Fahr.

Remarks. — This extremely elegant form is at once distinguished from all the other
species of Pararchaster by its delicately attenuate and flexible rays, and by its remark-
ably spinous character — the number and delicacy of the spinelets on the infero-marginal
and abactinal plates forming a special and conspicuous feature.

4. Pararchaster pedicifer, n. sp. (PL I. figs. 3 and 4 ; PL IV. figs. 3 and 4).

Eays five. R = 165-168 mm. ; r = 15 "5 mm. R = 11 r. Breadth of a ray near the
base, 14 mm.

16 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Eays very elongate, narrow and depressed, tapering slowly from the base to the ex-
tremity ; the outer part being very attenuate. Disk very small, abactiual surface more or
less inflated, and with a well-defined tumidity at the base of the rays. Along the rays the
abactinal surface is almost plane, being only very faintly convex along the median line.
Lateral walls low, causing the rays to have a thin, flat appearance. Actinal surface of the
disk prominent at the mouth-angles, and sloping thence to the margin. Interbrachial
arcs wide and well-rounded.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with a plating of small uniform
spicules, overlaid with a membranous tissue. The spicules bear centrally one to four minute
papilliform granules, scarcely worthy of being designated spinelets, but which are cylin-
drical and either truncate, denticulate, or subconical at the tip, with the membrane mount-
ing their bases and more or less completely investing them. Those on the disk are scarcely
larger than those on the rays. On the disk are ten short, cylindrical, tapering spinelets,
about 3'5-4 mm. in length, regularly placed, their position probably marking the primary
radial and basal plates. No other definite spines are present on the paxillar area. Upon
the abactinal surface of the rays are a number of small pedicellarian apparatus, irregularly
placed and consisting of two opposed series of three or four small spinelets, slightly
longer than those on the spicules, the two series closing together against one another.

The supero-marginal plates, fifty-four or fifty-five in number from the median inter-
radial line to the extremity, are elongate and confined entirely to the lateral wall of the
ray. When viewed from the side their posture appears more or less oblique in consequence
of the form of the infero-marginal plates. The length is greater than the height, and the
upper margin of the plate, which alone forms the boundary of the abactinal surface, is
slightly arched. Each plate bears centrally a well-developed tubercle upon which is articu-
lated a tolerably robust, tapering, and pointed spine, the fourth or fifth from the interradial
line measuring about 5 mm. in length. The surface of the plate is covered with membrane
and there are usually four or five small, microscopic thornlets on the area intervening
between the spine and the adoral margin of the plate, and occasionally one close to the
base of the spine on the aboral side.

In the median interradial line there is one large high odd supero-marginal plate, which
bears an elongate, cylindrical, tapering spine directed vertically, and larger than any of the
other spines.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, each being placed
nearly exactly beneath its respective companion. They are elongate, but are higher than
the supero-marginal plates and have a more or less subtriangular form when viewed from
the side, the abactinal margin being angularly arched. Each bears a prominent tubercle,
upon which is articulated an elongate, straight, cylindrical, tapering lateral spine, the
fourth or fifth measuring about 6 "5 mm. in length ; the length diminishing slightly as they
proceed along the ray. A second similar, but smaller and more delicate, spine, not more

RETORT ON THE ASTEROID EA. 17

than two-thirds its length, stands close to the lateral spine on the inner side, and is
likewise articulated on a tubercle. The surface of the plate is covered with membrane,
and there are a few widely spaced miliary thornlets on the vacant areas on each side
of the spines. On the inner part of the ray, and especially on the innermost plates in
the interbrachial arc, these assume the form of short, cylindrical, obtusely tipped
spiuelets. Occasionally also one of these near the base of the second lateral spine is
longer than the rest, and then simulates a third (but very small) member of the infero-
marsrinal armature.

In the median interradial line is a large and broad odd infero-marginal plate, corres-
ponding to the odd supero-marginal plate. Its position is vertical, and this plate as
well as the two next plates on either side bear no large lateral spines, but only two
or three short aborted cylindrical spinelets and a few miliary spinelets or thornlets.

Between each successive infero-marginal plate is a rather large pedicellarian apparatus,
at least along two-thirds the length of the ray ; these are of the double comb or spiracle
form, and consist of five or six short tapering spinelets borne on each of the adjacent plates,
the two series being opposed to one another, and closing over the intervening cavity. The
apparatus occupies nearly the whole of the vertical margins of the plates and comes close
to the actinal margin.

The adambulacral plates are large, broad, and well-spaced, the breadth being slightly
greater than the length. There is a small semicircular prominence into the furrow ; and
the armature consists of : — (1.) a furrow series of six to eight very small, short, cylindrical,
obtusely tipped spinelets, all equal excepting the outermost at each end of the series,
which are rather shorter. All are placed close together, and form a compact semicircular
comb, the spinelets, when directed vertically, standing parallel to one another, and when
directed over the furrow, radiating slightly apart. The successive combs are well spaced
apart. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate are three comparatively elongate,
cylindrical, obtusely tipped spinelets, placed one behind the other in an oblique line, the
outermost being usually smaller than the others, sometimes wanting, sometimes irregularly
placed, and absent at the extremity of the ray. The longest of these spines is about
2"5 mm. ; the marginal series not exceeding 1 mm. in length. No other spines or
thornlets are present on the plate, and its surface is covered with membrane.

The ambulacral furrow is widely open, and the tube-feet are large, conical, and with
a small knob-like termination.

The mouth-plates are large, prominent and convex actinally, the united pair being
broad, with a flattened semicircular margin towards the actinostome. Their armature con-
sists of a marginal series of six or seven mouth-spines on each plate, the innermost one being
twice or three times the length and robustness of the others, which are subequal, all
being cylindrical and obtusely tipped. On the actinal surface of the plate are three short,
cylindrical, obtusely tipped spinelets, rather smaller than tbe actinal spines on the

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXT. PART. LI — 18S7.) 3

18 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

adambulacral plates, widely spaced and standing in a subregular lineal series parallel to
the median suture. On the anterior part of the plate are two or three isolated and much
smaller spinelets, and there is usually a thornlet or miliary spinelet opposite the middle
spine of the three main superficial mouth-spines, or opposite the interspace between the
middle and the outermost. The surface of the plates is covered with membrane and no
other spinelets are present.

The actinal interradial areas are very small, and do not extend beyond the third or
fourth marginal plate, and probably not more than twelve or fifteen intermediate plates
are present in each ; but the exact number is undeterminable on account of the whole area
being covered with membrane. Between each of the plates of the inner row is one of the
spiracle-like pedicellarian apparatus, similar to those just described, but much larger ;
and there are thus five or six in each area. The few remaining intermediate or ventral
plates bear one or two short, cylindrical, obtusely tipped spinelets.

The anal aperture is subcentral, small and very distinct ; it is surrounded by small
spinelets somewhat larger than the small spinelets on the spicules generally.

The madreporiform body which is comparatively large and oval, is situated a little on
the outer side of midway between the centre of the disk and the margin. Its surface is
sub-plane or very faintly convex, and is grooved with highly convoluted furrows, the
general direction of the striations appearing to radiate from a central point to the margin.

The papulae, which are rather large and distinct, are confined to an area at the base
of the rays, which does not extend beyond the fourth supero-marginal plate, but reaches
on the disk as far as the spine referred to as marking the primary radial plate. No
papulae are present on a band-like area along the median interradial line; and on the
outer part of the papularium at the base of the ray, there is likewise a V-shaped area,
with the angle passing far downward adoentrally along the median line, which is similarly
devoid of papulas.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy white ; with some traces of a brownish, or dark
purple, pigment remaining upon the abactinal surface.

Individual Variation. — In some cases the small spinelets on the abactinal plates
or spicules are very regularly grouped into threes or fours along the ray, excepting just at
the sides. The regularity of this arrangement gives at first sight rather a striking feature.
In other examples no such general grouping takes place, although here and there a faint
approach to it may be noticed. The usual pedicellariee are present in both instances.
The second large spine on the infero-marginal plates is more definitely developed in some
cases than others ; and in some specimens when this spine is small its character is in a
great degree masked by the presence of a companion smaller spinelet standing beside
it, giving the appearance of a pair of small spinelets standing side by side below the true
lateral spine.

Young Phase (?). — There is a very small specimen from Station 143 which is probably

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 19

the young of this species. At any rate it is undoubtedly a Parar -chaster, the only
example from the locality, and from its size and character is unquestionably a juvenile form.
Its measurements- are R = 14 mm., r = 3-5-4 mm. There are twelve supero-marginal
plates between the terminal and the median interradial plates, and the latter is very large.
Four or five large spinelets are present in the central region of the disk, and there only
appear to be single spinelets on the scale-like plates of the abactinal surface. There is
one large spine on each marginal plate with usually a small thornlet on each side, and these
are most definite on the inferior series. The adambulacral plates project with an acute
angle into the furrow and there are not more than one or two spinelets of the furrow series,
one being at the apex of the angle, and this is either the largest or the only one present.
Near the mouth-plates are three spinelets in a few cases. On the actinal surface of the
adambulacral plate there is one robust spinelet throughout, and this on the inner part
of the ray is frequently accompanied by a second, which stands obliquely behind it.
There are no actinal intermediate plates, and the odd interradial infero-marginal plate is
very large, and might almost be mistaken at first sight for a single large intermediate or
ventral plate ; on its surface are several thornlets. The tube-feet have well-developed,
proportionally large, button-like knobs at their extremity. The madreporiform body is
rather nearer the margin than midway between that and the centre, and there are very
few striation grooves upon it.

Localities. — Station 147. West of the Crozet Islands. December 30, 1873. Lat.
46° 16' 0" S., long. 48° 27' 0" E. Depth 1600 fathoms. Diatom ooze. Bottom tempera-
ture 34°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 41o-0 Fahr.

Station 143. Off the Agulhas Bank, south of the Cape of Good Hope. December
19, 1873. Lat. 36° 48' 0" S., long. 19° 24' 0" E. Depth 1900 fathoms. Globigeriha
ooze. Bottom temperature 35° "6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 73o,0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species may be recognised unmistakably by the presence of the large
comb-formed pedicellarios between the infero-marginal plates, and is otherwise a well-
marked form.

5. Pararchaster armatus, n. sp. (PL I. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. IV. figs. 5 and 6).

Rays five. R = 37 mm. ; r = 6 mm. R > 6 r. Breadth of a ray between the second
and third supero-marginal plates, 4 mm.

Rays elongate, narrow and attenuate outwardly, tapering from the base to the
extremity ; subdepressed, with low vertical walls, and consequently nearly rectangular
in section. Disk small. Abactinal surface flat and level. Actinal surface very slightly
prominent at the mouth-angles. Interbrachial arcs wide and well-rounded.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with a plating of small, thin,
subcircular spicules, overlaid with a delicate membranous tissue. The spicules bear

20 THE VOYAGE OF ELKS. CHALLENGER.

centrally one, or sometimes two, and rarely three, very small papilliform thornlets, of
uniform character throughout, excepting a few on the disk which are slightly larger, but
still quite inconspicuous and unnoticeable without close examination. Occasionally in
some examples two or three pedicellarian apparatus may be present, — these are of the
double comb or spiracle-like form ; their structure is very simple, and the spinelets
composing them are comparatively large, in fact, slightly larger than the small thornlets
usually borne on the spicules.

The supero-marginal plates, twenty-three to twenty-five in number from the median
interradial line to the extremity, are elongate and low. The length is about three times
greater than the height, and the upper margin of the plate, though actually confined to the
lateral wall of the ray, is very slightly bevelled upon the abactinal surface. Each plate bears
centrally on this margin a rather prominent tubercle, upon which is articulated an elongate,
tapering, sharply pointed spine, the third or fourth from the interradial line measuring
about 4 "5-5 mm. in length. There are generally one or two small thornlets near the base
of the spine, otherwise the surface of the plate is simply covered with a very thin
membranous tissue. In the median interradial line is a high, odd, supero-marginal plate,
thick and tubercular abactinally, which bears an elongate, cylindrical, tapering spine,
about 8 mm. in length, directed vertically. On the vertical wall of the plate which
stands in the interbrachial arc are a number of minute, conical, sharply-pointed granules,
usually along the median area ; and the one or two neighbouring plates on each side
are likewise similarly, but irregularly and more sparsely, granulated.

The infero-marginal plates are elongate and low like the supero-marginal series, to
which they correspond. Each plate bears a straight, tapering, lateral spine articulated
on a tubercle, and usually more delicate and often shorter than the spine on the accom-
panying supero-marginal plate. A second but much smaller spine is sometimes present
on the inner side, usually in the larger examples, but it is often wanting altogether, and
seldom appears on the inner part of the ray and towards the extremity. Occasionally
one or two microscopic miliary thornlets are present on the plate, and the surface of the
plate is covered with a delicate membranous tissue.

In the median interradial line there is a large, broad, odd infero-marginal plate, larger
and broader than any of the others ; it is placed immediately beneath the odd supero-
marginal plate. It bears a small representative of the lateral spine, and in addition
several delicate miliary spinelets and thornlets. The one or two next plates on each
side are likewise frequently more spinulate than any of the others.

The adambulacral plates are large in proportion to the size of the star fish, their length
slightly exceeds their breadth, and they present a prominent and rather abrupt convexity
into the furrow. Their armature consists of: — (1.) a furrow series of five to seven small,
short, cylindrical, obtusely tipped spinelets, subequal excepting the extremities of the series,
which are rather shorter ; all are closely placed and form compact isolated little combs.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 21

(2.) On the actinal surface of the plate is one comparatively large spinelet, robust at the
base, and tapering to a pointed extremity ; on the outer side of this a second, but smaller
and more delicate, spinelet is present, and frequently also a small miliary spinelet on the
adoral side of the large spinelet. The presence, however, of the second spine and of the
miliary is by no means constant. They are often (perhaps usually) absent in small
examples and on the inner and outer parts of the ray even of large specimens. The
larger actinal spine measures about 17 mm. in length on the fifth or sixth plate from the
mouth-angle, the marginal or furrow series being normally less than half this length.

The mouth-plates are large, and convex actinally, and the united pair form a broad
projection towards the actinostome, the free margin being more than a semicircle, and
bulging laterally. The armature consists of a marginal series of five, or sometimes six,
short, slightly tapering mouth-spines on each plate, the innermost being twice as large as
the others. On the actinal surface of the plate are three subequal tapering spinelets,
forming a line parallel to the imperfectly closed median suture ; sometimes a fourtli
is present on the outer side of the series, and sometimes its place is occupied by a miliary
thornlet only ; but often it is wanting altogether. No other spines are present, and the
surface of the plates is covered with thin membrane.

The actinal interradial areas are very small indeed, not more than three or four inter-
mediate plates being present in young examples, and in larger ones not more than ei^ht to
ten. These form only a single series between the marginal plates and the adambulacral
and mouth-plates ; their surface is covered with membrane and the larger plates bear two
or three small thornlets. There is usually one small pedicellarian apparatus in each area,
which does not stand in the median interradial line, but is usually separated therefrom by
one plate. It is of the " spiracle "-like or double-comb form, previously described. Rarely
two are present. There are no pedicellarian apparatus between the infero-marginal plates.

The anal aperture is subcentral and distinct, and usually there are two or three
spinelets in its neighbourhood larger than those borne on the spicules generally.

The madreporiform body is comparatively large and oval, placed aboiit midway between
the centre of the disk and the margin, and its surface is conspicuously convex and is
grooved with deeply cut and highly convoluted striation furrows.

The papulae are tolerably numerous, but are large and distinct and limited to a small
area at the base of the ray, which does not extend outwardly beyond the first supero-
marginal after the odd interradial plate, and its inward extent on the disk would be
bounded by a circle drawn upon the disk, with its margin touching the inner edge of the
madreporiform body.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy white.

Individual* Variation. — In some examples a second infero-marginal spine, standing
below the true lateral spine, is much more strongly developed than in others, and this
in specimens of the same size and from the same locality. In others again it is repre-

22 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

sented only by a small miliary spinelet, or may be entirely absent altogether. I have
only found them well-developed in one case, and that not the largest specimen in the
series. In one example I notice a tendency towards diminution in the number of spine-
lets in the furrow series on the adambulacral plates, and this is shown in the abortion or
total absence of the outer spinelets at either extremity of the series ; as a result of this
reduction there may be only three, four, or five spinelets in place of six, which appears to
be the normal number, and the central spinelets of the series appear comparatively long.
The occasional presence of an additional spine on the actinal surface of the adambulacral
plates has already been remarked upon.

Young Phase. — The smallest example in the collection (from Station 46) has a minor
radial measurement of 3 '5 mm., and the rays appear to be comparatively robust. This
specimen presents in a most unequivocal manner all the characters of the type, and even
though so young there need not be the slightest hesitation about referring the form to this
species. So small indeed are the differences between the juvenile and the adult stages,
that the mature form in this species may well be said to exhibit on a larger scale all the
features of the embryonic phase.

In this juvenile example there are no actinal intermediate (ventral) plates. The
disk and the base of the rays have a somewhat villous or subpapillose appearance, the
spinelets on the abactinal plates being decidedly robust for the size of the animal, and
rather thickly covered with membrane. The papula? are well-developed and distinct ;
and there are three large spiracle-formed pedicellarian apparatus on the disk. The odd
interradial plates and spines are very large, the latter being about 5 mm. long ; and are
strongly denticulate along the shaft, suggesting to a certain degree the miniature of a
Ctcfcm's-spine. The knob-like terminations of the tube-feet are large and button-shaped.
The genital foramina are discernible on each side of the odd interradial plate, opposite
the first supero-margiual plates and near their inner edge.

Localities. — Station 50. South of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 21, 1873. Lat. 42°
8' 0" N, long. 63° 39' 0" W. Depth 1250 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature
38°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 45°'0 Fahr.

Station 46. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey. May 6, 1873.
Lat. 40° 17' 0" N, long. 66° 48' 0" W. Depth 1350 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom tem-
perature 37°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40°'0 Fahr.

Station off the coast of Portugal. January 1873. (Exact date and station not recorded. )

Remarks. — Pararchaster armatus is characterised by the presence of comb-formed
pedicellarise on the abactinal area and in the actinal interradial areas, and by their absence
between the infero-marginal plates. The simplicity of the armature of the infero-marginal
plates (one lateral spine and sometimes a small companion), and the comparatively large
number of six or seven spines in the furrow series on the adambulacral plates, also serve to
readily distinguish this interesting form.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 23

Genus Pontaster, Sladen.
Pontaster, Sladen in Narr. Chall. Exp., 1885, vol. i. p. G10.

Disk small. Rays long and tapering.

Marginal plates forming a definite vertical wall or a well-rounded margin. Often
elongately oval, or subtriangular in form. The two series have a tendency to alternate
more or less, which causes the horizontal margin that touches the companion series of
plates to be more or less definitely angulated or to form two facets. Supero-marginal
plates usually with one prominent well-developed spine. Infero-marginal plates with one
to three similar prominent spines. On the general surface of the plates of both series are
borne minute spiniform granules or miliary spinelets.

Abactinal area with round squamiform plates, bearing more or less well-defined
paxillse. No definite order of arrangement. Papulae confined to an area at the base of
the ray, frequently associated with a special calcareous structure of the skeleton — the
papularium.

Actinal interradial areas with very few intermediate (ventral) plates.

Armature of adambulacral plates consisting of: — (1.) a semicircular furrow series of
small spines; and (2.) one to three outer spines on the actinal surface, usually larger and
conical ; and a few miliaries may also be present.

Madreporiform body small, usually near the margin, but sometimes nearly midway
between the margin and the centre of the disk.

Pedicellarise frequently present, sometimes comb-formed, sometimes quadrivalvate,
sometimes bivalvate.

Remarks. — -The type of this genus is the starfish originally described by Diiben and
Koren1 under the name of Astropecten tenuispinus, which was subsequently referred by
Sars 2 to the genus Archaster, a determination which has been followed by the majority
of the succeeding writers. Reference has already been made (p. 1 of this Report) to
the incongruous character of the assemblage of species that have been included in the
genus Archaster of Miiller and Troschel, and in my remarks under the head of that genus
(below, p. 121) will be found a further expression of my views as to the only species that can
be retained under the generic name of Archaster. These conclusions are arrived at after
a careful study of the structure and anatomy of the forms ; and in the present place it is
unnecessary to recapitulate the grounds upon which the limitation of the genus is based.
A glance at the diagnosis of the genus given above, and of that of Archaster (sensu stricto)
as formulated on a subsequent page, is sufficient to indicate that the two types are widely
separate and can certainly not be classed as factors of the same generic term.

1 K. Svensk. Vetensk.-Akad. Handl, Ar 1844 (1846), p. 251, pi. viii. figs. 20-22.
- Ovcrsigt af Norges Echinodermer, Chiistiania, 1861, p. 38, pi. iii. figs. 5-7.

24

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

A large number of recently discovered species are associated together by community of
character in the genus Pontaster.

The following scheme will serve as an index of reference to their " special marks" : —

Synopsis of the Sp>ccies included in the Genus Pontaster herein described.

A. Adambulacral plates with a secondary series of two or more spines.

a. Secondary spines on adambulacral plates large and robust ; in oblique trans-

verse series. With more or less well-developed dorsal spines on the
supero-marginal plates.

a. One infero-marginal spine and sometimes a small companion. With

no large spines on the disk. No comb-formed pedicellariae.
a. With narrow marginal plates confined entirely to the lateral
wall,
i. With pedicellariae. Disk large, rays much expanded

at the base ....... tenuispinus.

ii. WTith no pedicellariae. Disk small, rays not much
expanded at the base.

1. With very fine needle-like spinulation . . planeta.

2. With robust truncate spines . . . hebitus.
/3. With broad marginal plates forming a well-defined border

on the abactinal surface. No pedicellariae . . . limbatus.

b. Three infero-marginal spines. With large spines on the disk. With

comb-formed pedicellariae ....... oxyacanthus.

b. Secondary spines on the adambulacral plates small, and equal to the furrow

series ; in two converging series. With no dorsal spines on the
supero-marginal plates, or only small ones here and there . . . teres.

B. Adambulacral plates with a secondary series consisting of only one large conical

spine.

a. With narrow supero-marginal plates.

a. With quadrivalvate pedicellariae. Paxillae well-developed, with

several spinelets.

a. Pedieellariae numerous on the abactinal surface, and on the
actinal surface extending along the ray on the infero-
marginal plates. Infero-marginal plates with close
conical granulation. No secondary lateral spinelet . foreipatus.

13. Pedicellariae few, only present on the actinal interradial area.
Infero-marginal plates almost naked. A well-developed
secondary lateral spine present ..... mimicus.

b. No pedicellariae. Paxillae on the outer part of the ray represented

only by a squamous plate with a single central spinelet . . pristinus.

b. With broad supero-marginal plates. No quadrivalvate pedicellariae.

a. Dorsal spines on the supero-marginal plates long, tapering and
robust.

a. Paxillae with a central spine, often long and conical. No

pedicellariae. Actinal intermediate plates present . venustus.

/3. Paxillae with no central spine, simple. Comb-formed pedi-
cellariae. No actinal intermediate plates . . . trullipes.
b. No dorsal spines, only tubercles. No pedicellariae present . . subtuberculatus.

REEOKT ON TIIE ASTEKOIDEA. 25

The species from the "Blake" dredgings, described by Perrier1 under the name of
Archaster mirabilis, appears to me without any doubt to belong to the genus Pontaster.
From the description given, however, I do not feel in a position to assign with accuracy
its position in the preceding scheme, and the illustrations render no assistance towards
that end. All the figures are stated in the explanation of the plates to be varieties of the
form. Several of them, as shown by the phototype, appear very dissimilar in general facies.
So far as I am able to judge from the characters mentioned, the form is well distinguished
from any of the species herein described. The presence of the papulae at the base of the
rays appears to have been observed by Perrier, by whom, however, these organs were
supposed dubiously to be genital orifices (loc. cit., pp. 258-260).

In the subsequently published preliminary note on the starfishes dredged by the
"Talisman," M. Perrier2 has occasion to mention this species, and then refers it,
either generically or subgenerically, to CJieiraster (the name being written "Archaster
(CJieiraster) mirabilis, E. P."). I am somewhat at a loss to understand this, unless the
inaccuracy of Studer's observations as to the remarkable position of the generative organs
in the form of a pair of band-like structures along the distal or outer half of the ray — the
main character upon which the genus rests — has been proved. For obviously the genera-
rative organs could not in one single species hold two such opposite and abnormal positions
as that supposed by Perrier in the case of his Archaster mirabilis, and that described by
Studer 3 in his Cheiraster gazellse and CJieiraster pedicellaris.

I have previously referred briefly (ante, pp. 3, 4) to the remarkable characters that
are specially regarded by Studer as distinguishing the genera Cheiraster and Luidiaster ;
and I would here only draw attention to the striking concordance these forms present in
their general facies and the formula of their secondary characters with the genus under
notice, if the extraordinary structures upon which their generic claim is based be excepted.
I may even mention that in some of the species of Pontaster the position assigned by
Studer to the structures which he considers to be generative organs in Cheiraster is occu-
pied by a pair of strongly developed muscular bands, which present superficially all the
appearances noted by Studer.

I am under the impression that Archaster coronatus, Perrier,4 and Archaster echinu-
latus, Perrier,5 will also be found to belong to the genus Pontaster, and perhaps Archaster
pulcher, Perrier,6 may in like manner be included in the same category, though as regards

1 Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 1881, vol. ix. p. 27; Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat, 2e Sdrie, 1884, t. vi.
p. 256, pi. viii. figs. 7, 8 ; pi. is. fig. 4 ; pi. x. figs. 2, 3, and 5.

2 Comptes rendus, 1885, t. ci. p. 884.

3 Sitzungsb. naturf. Freunde Berlin, 16. Oct. 1883, pp. 130, 131 ; Anhang z. d. Abhandl. d. L preuss.
Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, vom Jahre 1884, pp. 50, 51, Taf. iv. figs. 8, a, b, e; Taf. v. figs. 9, a, b, c, d, e.

4 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat, 2e Sdrie, 1884, t. vi. p. 262.

5 Revis. Stell.,?. 348 (Archives de Zool. ezper.,1876, t. v. p. 268); Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e Sine,
1884, t. vi. p. 263.

6 Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool, 1881, vol. ix. p. 26 ; Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e Serie, 1884, t. vi.
p. 254, pL ix. fig. 3.

(zool. chall. exp. — part li. — 1887.) 4

26 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

this last species I offer the suggestion with much doubt, for the description given is alto-
gether inadequate for classificatory purposes. I am unable to recognise any of these forms
amongst the Challenger material.

Of the several new species from the North-American coast described by Verrill during
the last few years under the generic name of Archaster, none appear to belong to the
senus Pontaster. I would, however, sucwest that the Asterid from this region which
has been referred to Archaster tenuispinus may perhaps be found to be the same as the
form I have named Pontaster liebitus.

Cliorology of the Genus Pontaster.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Six species between the parallels of 80° N. and 40° S.

Pontaster for cipatus and Pontaster hebitus, off the coast of North
America. Pontaster limbatus in the Faeroe Channel, off the west coast
of Ireland and S.W. of the Scilly Islands. Pontaster tenuispinus in
the Faeroe Channel, off the Scandinavian coasts, and as far north as
Spitzbergen. (Also Greenland^cfe Liitken, and North America fide
Verrill. ) Pontaster tenuispinus, var. platynota, in the Faeroe Channel
and off the west coast of Ireland. Pontaster venustus, east of the
Azores, and Pontaster venustus, var. robusta, off the Cape Verde Islands.
Pontaster pristinus, off the eastern coast of South America.

Pacific : Four species between the parallels of 40° N. and 50° S.

Pontaster oxyacantkns, south of Japan. Pontaster trullipes, west
of the island of Luzon (Philippines). Pontaster subtuberculatus, east
of Australia. Pontaster planeta, west of South America, near the
entrance to the Straits of Magellan.

Eastern Archipelago : Two species between the parallels of 0° and 10° S.

Pontaster mimicus in the Arafura Sea. Pontaster teres, in the
Banda Sea, between the Ki Islands and Banda Islands.

Southern Ocean: One species between the parallels of 40° and 50° S.

Pontaster forcipatus, var. echinata, between Marion Island and the
Crozet Islands.

/3. Bathymttrical range: 70 fathoms to 2650 fathoms.

Six species are found above the Abyssal zone (i.e., in depths less than 500
fathoms), viz., Pontaster hebitus, Pontaster limbatus, Pontaster oxyacanthus,
Pontaster planeta, Pontaster tenuispinus, with its var. platynota, and Pontaster

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

27

teres. Of these only one species, Pontaster tenuispinus, with its variety platynota,
extends into the Abyssal zone.

Seven species are found in the Abyssal zone, viz., Pontaster for cipatus and
its variety echinata, Pontaster mimicus, Pontaster pristinus, Pontaster sub-
tuberculatus, Pontaster tenuispinus and its var. platynota, Pontaster trullipes,
and Pontaster venustus. Four of these are found in depths greater than 1000
fathoms, viz., Pontaster for cipatus and its variety echinata, Pontaster pristinus,
Pontaster trullipes, and Pontaster venustus.

Greatest range of one species : Pontaster venustus, 900 to 2025 fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom: Five species, viz., Pontaster for cipatus, Pontaster pla-
neta, Pontaster pristinus, Pontaster teres, and Pontaster trullipes, are found on
Blue mud only, excepting the variety echinata of Pontaster for cipatus, which is
found on Globisrerina ooze. Pontaster venustus is found on Globio;erina ooze and
Pteropod ooze. Three species are found on Green mud only, viz., Pontaster
mimicus, Pontaster oxyacanthus, and Pontaster subtuberculatus. Pontaster
tenuispinus and Pontaster limbatus, in the Continental zone, occur on various
bottoms. Pontaster hebitus on gravel and stones.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Pontaster forcipatus .
Pontaster forcipatus, var. echinata

Atlantic.
Southern Ocean.

1240 to 1700
1375

Blue mud.
Globigerina ooze.

Pontaster hebitus

Atlantic.

85

Gravel, stones.

Pontaster limbatus

Atlantic.

100 to 440

Pontaster mimicus

Eastern Archi-
pelago.

800

Green mud.

Pontaster oxyacanthus

Pacific.

345

Green mud.

Pontaster planeta

Pacific.

245

Blue mud.

Pontaster pristinus

Atlantic.

2650

Blue mud.

Pontaster subtuberculatus .

Pacific.

950

Green mud.

Pontaster tenuispinus .

Atlantic.

70 to 778 1

Pontaster tenuispinus, var. platynota

Atlantic.

100 to 608

Pontaster teres .

Eastern Archi-
pelago.

140

Blue mud.

Pontaster trullipes

Pacific.

1050

Blue mud.

Pontaster venustus

Atlantic.

900 to 2025

f Pteropod ooze (900 fathoms).
( Globigerina oozo (2025 fathoms).

Pontaster venustus, var. robusta .

Atlantic.

......

1 These two limits are given on the authority of Danielssen and Koren. Den Norske Kordhavs-Expedtion,
Zoologi. xi. Asteroidea, Christiania, 1884.

28 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

1. Pontaster tenuispinus, Diiben and Koren, sp.

Astropecten tenuispinus, Diiben and Koren, 1846, Ofversigt af Skandinaviens Echinodermer : Kongl.

Vctensk.-Akad. HandL, Ar 1844, p. 251, pi. viii figs. 20-22.
Archaster tenuispinus, Sars, 1861, Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, Christiania, 1861, p. 38, pi. iii.

figs. 5-7.
(All succeeding writers have followed one or the other of these determinations.)

This species, as indicated above, was originally classed as an Astropecten, and after-
wards as an Archaster. I have already briefly pointed out on a preceding page in my
remarks on the genus Pontaster that the morphological characters of this form do not
accord with those of either of the types to which it has previously been referred. The
generic diagnosis will sufficiently indicate the great difference in structure of this form,
and will at the same time bear evidence to the laxity of definition which has of late years
been entertained with regard to the conception of the generic limits of Archaster.

This characteristic North- Atlantic Asterid has been well and unmistakably described
by its discoverers Diiben and Koren,1 and subsequently by M. Sars,- Liitken,3 and
Danielssen and Koren,4 each of whom has added successively to our knowledge of its
anatomy and form. It is therefore unnecessary in the present place to recapitulate the
diagnosis of the species. Unfortunately, the material at my disposal is not sufficient
to enable me to indicate with satisfaction to myself either the range of the minor
individual variations to which the type-form is subject, or the details of the characters of
the young phases. This deficiency may, however, be supplied to a certain extent from
other sources ; and to this end I will limit myself to the remark that the descriptions
given by Diiben and Koren, and Sars, apply to young examples of the species ; whilst
that of Liitken is founded on specimens of larger growth, if indeed they do not actually
belong to the variety indicated below. Of the probability of this being the case I have
a very strong suspicion. It may, furthermore, be observed that the type is perhaps the
strictly northern form, which is found on the Scandinavian and Greenland coasts ; and that
the variety frequents the more southern habitats, and is also perhaps the deep-water form.

Localities. — "Lightning" Expedition :

Station 6.5 In the Faertie Channel. Lat. 60° 45' 0" N., long. 4° 49' 0" W. Depth
510 fathoms. Bottom temperature 0o-5 C.

" Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 76.' In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 36' 0" N., long. 3° 58' 0" W. Depth
344 fathoms. Bottom temperature 1°"1 C. ; surface temperature 10°-1 C.

1 K. Svensk. Vetensk.-Akad. Handl., Ar 1844 (1846), p. 251, pi. viii. figs. 20-22.

2 Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, Christiania, 1861, p. 38, pi. iii. figs. 5-7.

3 Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Ejiibenhavn, 1871, p. 240.

4 Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk., Bd. xxiii. 3die Hefte, 1877, p. 59, pi. iii. fig. 8; Den Norske Nordhavs-
Expedition, 1876-1878, Zoologi. xi. Asteroidea, Christiania, 1884, p. 85.

0 These occurrences are recorded in Sir Wyvillc Thomson's Depths of the Sea; but I have not seen' the
specimens.

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 29

Station 90.1 In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 59° 41' 0" N., long. 7° 34' 0" W. Depth
458 fathoms. Bottom temperature 7° '3 C. ; surface temperature 110,7 C.

Station 65. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 61° 10' 0" N., long. 2° 21' 0" W. Depth
345 fathoms. Bottom temperature 10,1 C. ; surface temperature 11°*1 C.

la. Pontaster tenuispinus, var. platynota, nov. (PL VI. fig. 7 ; PI. VII. figs. 3 and 4).

There appear to be at least two ■well-marked forms of Pontaster tenuispinus, one of
which may be looked upon as typical and the other as representing a variety, which for
convenience of reference may appropriately be spoken of as Pontaster tenuispinus, var.
platynota.

The variety is characterised by its large disk, by the rapid attenuation of the rays at a
short distance above their base, by the numerous large spines on the actinal surface of the
adambulacral plates, and indeed by the well-developed spinulation of the actinal surface
generally. Several well-developed spinelets are frequently present on the supero-marginal
plates, and the number of spinelets composing the paxillse on the disk is greater. It is
further to be noted that the two-jawed pedicellarise on the adambulacral plates are usually
specially developed and large, the jaws being widely dilated and spatuliform, or of a
pronounced spoon-bill shape. The habit of the variety is much larger than that of any
examples which I have seen of the type-form.

Remarkably fine specimens have been procured from the cold water area in the Faeroe
Channel in depths of 363 to 608 fathoms, and well-marked examples of the variety were
likewise obtained off Valentia in 100 to 150 fathoms.

These latter show at the same time a facies of their own, the result of the association
of several trivial but well-marked differences, which, although scarcely definable separately,
are sufficient to produce a characteristic aspect whereby the specimens from this locality
may be distinguished from any others with which I have compared them. At one time 1
was under the impression that the large-disked forms were only an older or more luxuriant
stage of growth of the examples which I have called the type-form, and I recorded these
specimens in my Reports upon the Asteroidea of the "Knight Errant"2 and "Triton"
cruises under the simple name of Archaster tenuispinus ; but after a careful study of the
series which I have had the opportunity of examining, it seems undeniable that this
explanation is not sufficient to account for the differences, because the smallest specimen
in my possession — which measures R=ll mm., r=3 mm. — already presents characters
which show that it belongs unquestionably to the variety. This circumstance has
strengthened my decision in recognising the form as a well-marked and nameworthy
variety.

1 This occurrence is recorded in Sir Wyville Thomson's Depths of the Sea ; but I have not seen a
specimen.

2 Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., 1881-82, vol. xi. p. 699. 3 Trans. Roy. Soe. Edin., 1883, voL xxxii. p. 154.

30 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Young Phase. — In the small example above referred to (from Station 9 of the
"Triton" dredgings, 608 fathoms), the spinulation of the abactinal surface is decidedly
papilliform and well-developed. On the adambulacral plates there are already two large
spines on the actinal surface, together with traces of a small companion in the same series.
There are five or six spinelets in the furrow series. The pedicellaria is large and already
characteristic. On the mouth-plates there is a marginal series of eight spines on each, the
innermost being much larger and stouter than the others. The paxillse of the abactinal
surface are comparatively large and compact, composed of low robust papilliform spinelets,
of which in the largest paxillse there are from nine to twelve. The central one, when
present, is equal to the others, and not large and prominent, as in the adult. The anal
aperture is large and distinct, and decidedly excentral in position.

Localities. — " Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 54. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 59° 56' 0" N., long. 6° 27' 0" W. Depth
363 fathoms. Bottom temperature 0°'3 C. ; surface temperature ll°-4 C.

Off Valentia, 100-150 fathoms.

" Knight Errant " Expedition :

Station 8. In the Faeroe Channel. August 17, 1880. Lat. 60° 3' 0" N., long.
5° 51' 0" W. Depth 540 fathoms. Ooze. Bottom temperature 290,2 Fahr. ; surface
temperature 56°*5 Fahr.

" Triton " Expedition :

Station 9. In the Faeroe Channel. August 23, 1882. Lat. 60° 5' 0" N., long.
6° 21' 0" W. Depth 608 fathoms. Bottom temperature 30° "0 Fahr.

2. Pontaster planeta, n. sp. (PI. X. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XIII. figs. 1 and 2).

Rays five. R=37 mm., r=6'5 mm. R > 5'5r. Breadth of the ray near the base, 6 mm.

Rays elongate, narrow, tapering continuously up to the extremity. Interbrachial arcs
well rounded. Abactinal surface subplane, slightly convex along the median radial line.
Actinal surface of disk convex, prominent at the mouth-angles, sloping thence to the
margin, and slightly along the rays to the extremity.

The paxillse of the abactinal surface are small, numerous, and tolerably well spaced.
Midway along the ray the crown is composed of four to six short papilliform spinelets, the
larger ones with a central elongate and tapering spinelet, which appears to increase in
proportional length towards the extremity of the ray. Within the area of the disk larger
paxillaj are more frequently interspersed amongst the small ones, some of them with eight
or nine spinelets surrounding the larger central one. The spinelets throughout are small
and delicate. No pedicellariae are present on the abactinal surface.

The supero-marginal plates, thirty to thirty-two in number from the median inter-
radial line to the extremity, form a narrow and inconspicuous border when viewed from

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 31

above ; the breadth of the plates is less than the length or height ; and they form a well-
rounded lateral wall to the rays and disk. Each plate bears a short, delicate, cylindrical
and tapering spinelet, only a trifle more than a millimetre in length midway along the
ray, placed on the abactinal side of the rounding and directed more or less upwards and
at a slight angle outwards and aborally. The rest of the plate is covered with very small
papilliform spinelets, of uniform size and widely spaced.

The infero-marginal plates are subequal in height to the companion series, with which
they alternate rather than stand opposed ; and their breadth on the actinal surface is greater
than their length. Each plate bears a short, delicate lateral spine, similar to, but rather
longer than, that on the supero-marginal series, directed horizontally and at a slight angle
aborally. The longest measures about 175 mm.; and the length diminishes towards the
extremity of the ray. On the inner half of the ray there is a second small spinelet, half
the length and size of the lateral spine, standing close behind it in the median line, and
occasionally another still smaller. On the outer part of the ray these small spinelets do not
appear to be developed ; and even on the inner part of the ray, plates occur in which they
are scarcely distinguishable from the general miliary spinulation of the plate. This con-
sists of minute, slightly tapering, thorn-like spinelets, of uniform size and widely spaced.

The adambulacral plates have an acute angular projection into the furrow ; their
breadth is greater than their length ; and successive plates are rather widely separate, with
the intervening space filled by ligament. The armature consists of: — (1.) A furrow series
of seven to nine short, delicate, tapering spinelets ; the median one, which occupies the apes
or point of the angular projection, is the longest, and the others decrease as they recede from
it on each side. (2.) A superficial series on the actinal surface of the plate, consisting
usually of two, and occasionally three, short tapering spinelets, one longer and more robust
than the others. These stand in a slightly oblique line, transverse to the direction of the
ray. In small specimens and on the outer part of the ray the second and third spinelet
may be greatly reduced in size or aborted altogether, but usually a representative miliary
is present. One to. three very small miliary spinelets may also stand on the actinal surface
of the plate along its adoral margin, forming an apparent continuation of the furrow series ;
and occasionally one on the aboral margin, likewise in series with the marginal spinelets ;
and, more rarely, one on the outer margin behind the actinal spines. No other spinelets
are present on the plate.

The mouth-plates are broad and the united pair convex and subtubercular, with a wide
semicircular free margin. Each plate bears seven small mouth-spines, the innermost longest
and most robust, the rest diminishing in size step by step as they recede from it. The
innermost spine of each plate is directed horizontally over the buccal membrane parallel
to the median interradial line, each succeeding spine radiating slightly more outward,
the small outermost spines of the series having also a slightly downward trend. On the
actinal surface of each plate there is a lineal series of four to six small spinelets running

32 THE VOYAGE OF II.M.S. CHALLENGER.

parallel to the median suture, which decrease in size as they proceed outward ; and
between this series and the outer margin stand two small secondary spines, or sometimes
only one, accompanied by one or two miliary spines ; the secondary spines are, however,
so small that they are scarcely distinguishable from the rest of the spinulation.

The actinal intermediate (ventral) plates are very few in number, not more than six to
twelve in each area. They are small and convex, and bear two or three small tapering
thorn-like miliary spinelets on their midst. They do not separate more than the innermost
three or four adambulacral plates from the infero-marginal plates.

The anal aperture is subcentral and often difficult to see, but its position is usually
indicated by the crowded circlet of paxillae around it, although these differ in no way from
the rest.

The papularium at the base of each ray is small and compact, probably with not more
than six to nine papulae in each, and often, I believe, with a less number ; but this is
difficult to ascertain without dissection. The size of the papulae varies considerably in one
and the same papularium, one or two being often much larger than the others.

The madreporiform body, which is small, oval, and subtubercular, is situated about
midway between the centre and the margin, but rather nearer the latter. Its surface is
marked with deep, coarse, convoluted furrows, which usually have the appearance of
traversing the plate rather than of radiating from the centre to the margin ; and there is
frequently a large paxilla on its adcentral side.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty yellowish ashy grey.

Individual Variation. — This species is on the whole very constant in character ; the
only variations of any moment, which I notice in a considerable number of examples all
from one station, affect the relative size and robustness of the prominent or largest spine-
lets on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates ; and the degree of development of
the small companion to the lateral spine on the infero-marginal plates. There is also
sometimes a slight variation — diminution — in the size of the minute miliary thornlets
or papillse on the actinal intermediate and infero-marginal plates. It may also be
remarked in some examples that there is a well-defined plate or paxilla much larger than
any of the others midway between the centre of the disk and the margin in the median
interradial line, and these are probably the representatives of the primary interradial
(basal) plates.

Young Phase. — The smallest example of Pontaster planeta in the collection measures
R = 15 5 mm. and r = 4 "5 mm. It presents all the characters of the adult in an unmistak-
able way, and there would be no hesitation in referring it to the species even if inter-
mediate stages of growth were wanting. The relative shortness of the radial dimension in
proportion to the interradial may be noticed. There are sixteen supero-marginal plates
between the terminal and the median interradial line. The terminal plate is large and
broad, and deeply indented proximally in the median line.

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 33

The spinelets on the supero-marginal plates are extremely small. The large actinal
spinelet on the adambulacral plates is robust and accompanied by a well-developed
companion, and sometimes a smaller third spinelet is also present. At least two to four
intermediate or ventral plates are present in the actinal interradial areas. The miliary
spinulation on these and on the marginal plates is very small, widely spaced, and papilli-
form, giving little more than a subgranular appearance under a low magnification. The
knob at the distal extremity of the tube-feet is very large.

Locality. — Station 311. Off western coast of South America, near the entrance to
the Straits of Magellan, opposite Port Churruca. January 11, 1876. Lat. 52° 45' 30" S.,
long. 73° 46' 0" W. Depth 245 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 46°-0 Fahr.;
surface temperature 50°"0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is remarkable for its close resemblance to the northern Pon-
taster tenuispinus. It is, however, distinguished by its smaller disk, by its delicate
spinulation, as well as by the character of its paxillae, and of the adambulacral armature.
The general habit is also much smaller.

3. Pontaster hebitus, n. sp. (PI. VIII. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XII. figs. 1 and 2).

Pays five. P = 103 mm. ; r = 16 mm. R< 6'5 r. Breadth of the ray near the base,
15 mm. In another example, R= 100 mm. ; r = 15 mm. Breadth of the ray near
the base, 13 "2 mm.

Pays elongate, comparatively robust and broad, but tapering continuously from the
base to the extremity, the outer part being very attenuate. The expansion at the extreme
base is very slight, which causes the disk to appear small, and the inter brachial arcs to
be rather acutely rounded. Abactinal surface subplane and level over the disk, but some-
times arched along the ray. Actinal surface of disk slightly convex, sloping from the
mouth-angles to the margin and slightly along the ray.

The paxillse of the abactinal surface are small, crowded upon the disk, but rather
more widely spaced along the rays. The larger ones are composed of eight to ten, and
occasionally more, very small, short, papilliform spinelets, which form a circlet round a
central spine ; the latter is cylindrical and tapering, and though small and delicate is
much longer than its surrounding papilliform series. Smaller paxillse, composed of five to
seven spinelets, or even a smaller number, are interspersed amongst the larger ones upon
the disk, and are the rule along the ray ; the central spinelet, however, of these is often
only papilliform, and equal to the encircling series, and is often wanting.

The supero-marginal plates, sixty in number from the median interradial line to the
extremity, form a narrow bevelled margin to the rays and disk. The plates are very low
and their length is slightly greater than their breadth. Each plate bears a short, conical,
and tolerably robust spinelet, often truncate at the tip, so placed that it stands on the

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. 1887.) 5

34 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

rounded margin of the ray and is directed outward at an angle of about 45° to the plane
of the abactinal surface. The surface of the plate is entirely covered with small, equal,
papilliform granules, or minute stunted clavate spinelets ; and occasionally one or two
immediately below the conical spine are longer, more definitely spine-like, and tapering.

The infero-marginal plates alternate with the superior series, and both their height and
their breadth are greater than their length. Each plate bears a short, robust, conical but
often truncate lateral spine, which is, however, longer and 'more robust than the spine
on the supero-marginal plates ; and this is followed by two or three, or even more, smaller
tapering and pointed spinelets ; the character of the whole spinulation along the median
part of the plate being definitely spine-like, the spinelets decreasing in size as they recede
from the lateral spine and approach the inner end of the plate; two or sometimes
three irregular series may be frequently defined, one series, however, being larger than
the others. The rest of the surface of the plate is covered with small papilliform
spinelets, which become more crowded, delicate, and cilia-like along the margins of the
transverse sutures.

The adambulacral plates are broad and form prominent angular projections into the
furrow. Their armature consists of : — (1.) A furrow series of six or seven rather elongate
spinelets, rather robust at the base, tapering and sharply pointed ; the median spinelet is
the longest, and all radiate apart. (2.) On the surface of the plate is an obliquely trans-
verse series of two or three robust conical spinelets, rather longer than any of the furrow
series, the outer one being longest when two are present, and the middle one when there
are three ; on each side of these are two or three small spinelets near the margins of the
plate.

The mouth-plates are large, convex, and subtubercular ; and their surface is covered
with short, conical, pointed spinelets, which decrease slightly in size as they recede from
the mouth, but no definite order of disposition can be made out, and the mouth-plates
have consequently a remarkably echinulate appearance. The true mouth-spines consist
of a marginal series of about nine tapering, pointed spinelets on each plate, the two inner-
most being fully twice as long and robust as the others, and slightly compressed. There
are thus four powerful mouth-spines at each angle guarding the actinostome ; and two or
three of the superficial spines immediately behind these are equally robust.

The actinal interradial areas are of very small dimensions, and the intermediate or
ventral plates are few in number and do not extend beyond the fourth or fifth adam-
bulacral plate. The separate plates are indistinguishable in spirit specimens, and their
surface is covered with small, conical, and pointed spinelets.

The anal aperture is central and distinct, often surrounded by larger spinelets.

The madreporiform body is large, oval, and slightly convex, the inner end of the plate
being about midway between the centre of the disk and the margin. Its surface is
furrowed with numerous fine and deeply cut striations ; many sharply bent and con-

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 35

voluted, their general disposition having the appearance of radiating from a central point.
A numher of the larger paxillre surround the margin of the madreporite.

The papula? are confined to an oval or pyriform area at the base of each ray ; they are
of small size, and probably from forty to fifty are contained in each papularium.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish ashy white, frequently with a pinkish shade
on the abactinal paxillar area.

Locality. — Station 49. South of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 20, 1873. Lat.
43° 3' 0"N., long. 63° 39' 0" W. Depth 85 fathoms. Gravel, stones. Bottom tempera-
ture 35o-0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40°"5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is nearly related to Pontaster tenuispinus, but presents a
number of differences whose constancy and character appear to justify the recognition of
the form as a distinct species rather than as a mere locational variety. When compared
with Pontaster tenuispinus, Pontaster hebitus is distinguished by the comparatively small
disk ; by the rays being generally broader throughout and devoid of any rapid expansion
at the base ; by the greater breadth of the supero-marginal plates on the abactinal sur-
face ; by the robust but short and truncate spines on the marginal and adambulacral
plates ; by the character of the armature of the adambulacral plates, and by the total
absence therefrom of the two-jawed pedicellarise. The paxillae of the disk-area are smaller
than in examples of Pontaster tenuispinus of the same dimensions, and the general habit
of Pontaster hebitus is larger and much more robust. Notwithstanding these differences,
it is unquestionable that the species are very closely allied, and are most probably repre-
sentative forms derived directly from a common ancestry.

4. Pontaster limbatus, n. sp. (PL VI. figs. 3 and 4 ; PL VII. figs. 1 and 2).

Rays five. R=59 mm.; r = ll'5 mm. R > 5 r. Breadth of a ray between the
second and third supero-marginal plates, 10 mm. A larger example measures E = 73 mm. ;
r = 13'25 mm. Breadth at the same place, 12 mm.

Rays moderately elongate, tapering gradually and regularly from the base, which is
broad, to a finely pointed and attenuate extremity. Disk small. Interbrachial arcs
wide but rather angular. Lateral walls high and vertical. Marginal plates forming a
broad and slightly raised border on the abactinal surface. Abactinal surface of disk and
rays flat. Actinal surface slightly convex on the disk, and more so along the rays, which
have the appearance of being well rounded at the margins.

The paxillce of the abactinal surface are rather small and distinctly spaced, but do not
diminish in size along the rays so much as in Pontaster tenuispinus, and consequently
appear larger than in that form. The larger paxilla? on the disk are composed of very
small, short, papilliform spinelets, which usually take the form of a more or less compact
group, rather than of a circlet surrounding the tabulum. Very few of the paxillse on the

36 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

disk have a delicate elongate central spinelet, and these are chiefly in the region of the
papularia ; along the rays, however, the occurrence of the central spinelet is more fre-
quent. No order is traceable in the arrangement of the paxillse. No pedicellaris8 are
present on the abactinal surface, nor elsewhere on this species.

The marginal plates form a broad and slightly raised border to the disk and rays, the
breadth of which diminishes gradually towards the extremity of the rays. The supero-
marginal plates are thirty-nine in number (forty-four in the largest example) from the
median interradial line to the extremity. Their breadth is greater than their length.
The breadth of the paxillar area midway on the ray is only equal to, or very little greater
than, the breadth of the supero-marginal plates. The height is greater than the length
in the innermost plates of the ray, but rapidly diminishes, being subequal along the
greater part of the ray, and less than the length near the extremity. Each supero-
marginal plate, excepting the first on each side of the median interradial line, bears a
single very small conical-pointed spine, which stands on the middle of the rounded angle
of the plate. The longest of these spines is not more than 175 mm. in length, and
they diminish in size as they proceed outwards, becoming mere microscopic thornlets
on the outer part of the ray. The surface of the plates is slightly tumid, emphasising
the divisional sutures, the direction of which is slightly oblique, trending from within
outwards towards the base. The surface of the plates is covered with very minute
subpapilliform spinelets, widely spaced.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, and on the inner part
of the ray the two series alternate instead of being directly superposed. Each plate bears
a single short, robust, tapering lateral spine, the longest about 2-5 mm. in length, and
decreasing in length on the outer part of the ray. The surface of the plate is covered
with small, short, papilliform but slightly tapering thornlets, well spaced, which become
more spiniform as they approach the lateral spine, the two or three immediately below
this being longer than any of the others, but still none long enough to be ranked as a
companion lateral spine.

The adambulacral plates have a prominent angular projection towards the furrow.
Their armature consists of : — (1.) A. furrow series of six or seven rather elongate, cylindrical,
tapering spinelets, the median one longest, and all radiating apart. In consequence of
the straight sides of the angular projection of the adambulacral plate the furrow series of
spines have more or less the appearance of being divided into two sets which radiate
apart. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate are two robust tapering spines, and occa-
sionally three on the inner part of the ray, forming an oblique series, the median spine
being longest when three are present, and this is usually equal to or longer than the longest
of the furrow series. On the aboral side of this oblique series and on the actinal surface
of the plate are usually two small delicate spinelets which appear to form with more or
less regularity a secondary series parallel to the larger one. On the adoral margin of

EEPOKT ON THE ASTEUOIDEA. 37

the plate are two or three small thornlets simulating more or less a continuation of the
furrow series. There may also be one or two on the aboral margin, and these are close to
the end next the furrow.

The mouth-plates, which are large, broad, and convex, have a very echinulate character,
their surface being covered with numerous robust conical spinelets, sometimes forming two
or three more or less irregular series parallel to the median suture, but more frequently
without any definite order of arrangement. The marginal series consists of nine or ten
short, cylindrical, very slightly tapering spinelets on each plate, the two innermost on
each plate being equal and a little longer and more robust than the others, which are
fairly subequal until near the aboral end of the series.

The actinal interradial areas are very small and with very few plates, probably not
more than eight or ten being present. The pair of intermediate plates adjacent to the
mouth-plates are much larger than any of the others, and are sbghtly tumid, which gives
them rather a characteristic appearance. All are covered with tolerably numerous short,
delicate, tapering spinelets.

The anal aperture is subcentral and rather difficult to distinguish, and there is no
modification in the form or size of the surrounding paxillse as compared with the other
paxillse in that region of the disk.

The madreporiform body, which is small, circular, and convex, is situated nearly, but
not quite, midway between the centre and the extreme margin, being a little nearer the
latter. Its surface is grooved with numerous rather coarse striations, which radiate cen-
trifugally. There is usually a large paxilla on the adcentral side of the madreporite, and
several other large paxilla? surround the margin.

The papulae are confined to a comparatively large but elongate and pyriform area or
papularium at the base of the rays. In the largest example there are four rows of pores,
and the two inner ones are the longest and have larger pores, about nine in number in
each. In the two outer rows there are not more than four or five pores. The whole
number in a large papularium may thus be estimated at from twenty-five to thirty, and it
occupies an area ot about 6 mm. in length by 2 in breadth, or slightly more. In some
examples the papulae are all extended and appear to be of considerable length — measuring
2 to 3 mm. in a small specimen, and are delicate and tapering.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy grey, with a slight brownish shade over the paxillar
area of the disk.

Individual Variation. — So far as I am able to judge from the small series of speci-
mens, the species appears to be remarkably constant in character, the only feature which
seems to show a little variability being the spinulation of the infero-marginal plates : the
spinelets below the lateral spine being more strongly developed in some cases than in others,
and in some there appear to be incipient traces of a tendency to form a median series of
spinelets larger than the rest, traversing the major dimension of the plate.

38 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLEXGER.

Localities. — " Porcupine " Expedition :

Off Valentia. Depth 100 to 150 fathoms.

Station 51 (" Porcupine," 1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 6' N., long. 8° 14' W.
Depth 440 fathoms. Bottom temperature 5° "5 C. ; surface temperature 10° -9 C. (A
single badly preserved specimen, which I refer with some doubt to this species.)

Station 2 (" Porcupine," 1870). South-west of the Scilly Islands. Lat. 48° 37' N..
long. 10° 9' W. Depth 305 fathoms. Bottom temperature 14°-8 C. ; surface temperature
16°-2 C.

Remarks. — This species is in many respects a near ally of Pontaster tenuispinus, but
is readily distinguished by the small disk, by the short and regularly tapering rays, and by
the broad border of the supero-marginal plates on the abactinal surface. It is further distin-
guished by the character of the paxillae, by the remarkably small spines on the supero-
marginal plates, by the short and solitary lateral spines on the infero-marginal plates, by
the character of the armature of the adambulacral plates, and by the absence of pedi-
cellariaj therefrom. The papularia and also the actinal interradial areas are different.

5. Pontaster oxyacanthus, n. sp. (PI. IX. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XII. figs. 7 and 8).

Pays five. R = 73 mm. ; r = 11 mm. R > 6'5 r. Breadth of a ray near the base,
11 mm.

Rays elongate, tapering continuously from the base to the extremity, the outer part
narrow and attenuate, and of great flexibility ; the outer part in the specimen imder notice
curled round with an abactinal recurvature. Interbrachial arcs well-rounded. Abac-
tinal surface plane. Actinal surface subplane. Lateral walls of the rays comparatively
high and vertical.

The general paxilke of the abactinal surface are comparatively small and simple,
closely placed on the disk and inner part of the rays, but diminish greatly in size as they
proceed outward, and are more widely spaced on the outer half of the ray. The crown
consists of four to seven short, delicate, tapering spinelets, which radiate outward nearly
horizontally, and appear to proceed almost from the centre of the tabulum. A few have
a small central spinelet, more elongate and robust than the surrounding series. Upon the
disk and at the extreme base of the rays a number of larger and specially-armed
paxillae are distributed amongst the general paxdlse above described. • Each of these
bears an elongate conical, tapering, robust, vertical spinelet, surrounded at the base
by a ruff-like collarette of twenty or more minute ciliary thornlets. The central spine is
powerful, and may measure 2 to 3 mm., but the length decreases as the paxillae recede
from the centre of the disk. The disposition of these armed paxillai is somewhat irregular ;
they are, however, confined to a median radial area, and two or perhaps three irregularly

REPOET ON THE ASTEKOIDEA. 39

defined longitudinal lines maybe distinguished; their presence amongst the small and
comparatively inconspicuous general paxillse of the abactinal surface forms a striking
feature in the species.

The supero-marginal plates, thirty-eight in number from the interradial line to the
extremity, form a well-defined though rather narrow border to the rays. The breadth,
height, and length are about subequal, the last dimension being slightly in excess, and the
plates are slightly convex and subtubercular abactinally. Each plate bears a robust, conical,
tapering spine, about 4 mm. in length midway along the ray, directed perpendicularly to the
abactinal plane of the ray. These spines diminish a trifle in length as they approach the
base of the ray, but increase in robustness ; whilst they decrease both in length and
robustness on the outer part of the ray. On the outer side of this spine is usually a smaller
and more delicate spinelet directed outward at an angle of about 45°, and occasionally
two may be present, and sometimes they are little more than elongate miliary spinelets.
The rest of the plate is covered with numerous very short, delicate, pointed miliary
thornlets.

The infero-marginal plates alternate with the superior series, and their dimensions are
subequal. Each plate bears three robust, conical, tapering, pointed spines, similar to those
on the supero-marginal plates. These spines form a series along the median transverse
line of the plate ; the outermost or lateral spine is the longest, and slightly greater than
the supero-marginal spine ; the innermost spine of the three is the smallest, and is about
half the length of the lateral one. The longest lateral spine is the third or fourth
from the interradial line, and measures about 5 mm., and the succeeding ones decrease
slightly in length as they proceed outward. The rest of the plate bears a few widely
spaced, small, miliary thornlets, some of which at the base of the large spines are more
elongate than the others. There is a naked suture-line between each plate.

The adambulacral plates are slightly longer than broad, and with only a slightly convex
margin towards the furrow. Their armature consists of : — (1.) A furrow series of six short,
rather thick, cylindrical, obtusely pointed spinelets, the inner pair slightly longer, and
the outer one at each extremity very much smaller, than the rest ; their posture resembles
that of the fingers of a hand held slightly concave. (2.) On the actinal surface of the
plate are two robust, slightly tapering but obtusely pointed spinelets, one behind the other
in the transverse median line. The innermost stands close behind the marginal series, the
outermost is slightly larger and is subequal in size to the innermost of the three spines on
the infero-marginal plate. Two or three minute miliary spinelets may be present on the
outer margin of the plate, but the rest of the plate has a naked appearance, and is only
covered with membrane.

The mouth-plates are powerful and slightly convex ; each plate of the united pair
bears on its free margin six mouth-spines, the innermost being the longest, most robust,
and slightly compressed ; the others decrease as they recede from the mouth and become

40 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

very short. On the actinal surface of each plate are three robust, tapering, secondary
mouth-spines, two placed so that a line joining them would run parallel to the median
suture, and this line is continued on the outer part of the plate by one or two smaller
spinelets. The third large spinelet is placed opposite the interspace between the two large
spinelets above mentioned, midway between them and the outermost of the marginal
mouth-spines.

The actinal interradial areas are very small, no*- more than eight to ten intermediate
plates being present in each. The two innermost may bear a small central conical spinelet
surrounded by a few minute miliary thornlets only. There are three complex pedicellarian
apparatus in each area, situated in the lateral sutures which separate the two innermost
intermediate or ventral plates ; these organs consist of an oval cavity equally scooped
out of the margins of the two adjacent plates, each margin beset with about five short,
compressed, pointed, " dog-tooth " shaped spinelets, directed over the cavity, and fre-
quently turned upwards into the same. The major axis of the cavity measures about
1 mm. There are also structures which I take to be very minute pedicellariae present
on a number of the adambulacral plates, appearing to protrude through the membrane,
usually on the outer part of the adoral margin.

The anal aperture is subcentral and distinct, its margin being surrounded by a close
circlet of small spinelets longer than the small spinulation of the paxillse. At a little
distance from the aperture is a circlet of the large armed paxillse, standing more or less
regularly in the radial and interradial lines.

The papulee, though confined to the base of each ray, occupy a much greater area than
in the other members of the genus, and are probably not comprised in a specially consti-
tuted papularium. They are small and widely spaced, more than fifty may be counted in
each area, and isolated ones extend as far as the fourth marginal plate.

The madreporiform body, which is small, circular, and convex, is situated close to the
marginal plates, and its surface is striated with rather fine convoluted furrows. One of
the large powerfully spined paxillae stands on its adcentral side.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy white.

Locality.— Station 232. South of Yeddo (Japan). May 12, 1875. Lat. 35° 11' 0" N.,
long. 139° 28' 0" E. Depth 345 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperature 41°"1 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 64° "2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This is, perhaps, the handsomest species in the genus, at any rate the
most striking, and is at the same time remarkably well characterised. Without referring
to minor points of difference, it will suffice to say that the form is at once distinguished
from all others by the group of large conical spines on the abactinal area of the disk, and
by the presence of more than one large spine arranged in transverse series on the infero-
marginal plates. Even without these striking features, Pontaster oxyacanthus would be
well marked.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROEDEA. 41

6. Pontaster teres, n. sp. (PI. IX. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. XII. figs. 11 and 12).

Rays five. R = 42 mm. ; r = 7'5 mm. E > 5-5 r. Breadth of the ray at the base,
8 mm.

Rays elongate, narrow, subdepressed ; not very broad at the base, tapering throughout
up to the extremity. Interbrachial arcs well-rounded. Abactinal surface subplane, sloping
slightly from the centre of the disk to the extremity of the rays. Actinal surface flat
and level.

The paxilla3 of the abactinal surface are large, ornate, and uniform, but decrease in
size as they proceed along the ray. The large ones on the disk have a broad tabulum,
bearing a double circlet of short papilliform spinelets, surrounding a central, robust, sub-
conical, obtusely pointed spinelet, three or four times their length and thickness. There
may be sixteen or even more spinelets in the outer circlet and about half that number in the
inner circlet, which are slightly more robust, often subconical, and sometimes appearing
subgranuliform, sometimes disposed so as to give the appearance of several larger central
spinelets, one of which, however, is usually longer than the rest. On the outer half of the
ray, only the outer circlet of papilliform spinelets is usually present, with a smaller
number of spinelets, which are very short, obtuse, and subgranuliform in appearance. The
embryonic basals, though quite inconspicuous, may be traced ; their paxillae being rather
larger than the rest.

The supero-marginal plates, twenty-seven in number from the interradial line to the
extremity, form a comparatively broad, but roundly bevelled margin to the rays when
viewed from above. On the inner half of the ray tbe breadth is greater than the length, but
towards the extremity the proportions are reversed. The plates are slightly convex, and the
transverse sutures between them are very oblique, passing from within outwards adorally ;
the obliquity increases on the outer part of the ray, and the plates there have an oval appear-
ance in consequence of their convexity and increased length. The surface of the plates is
covered with numerous very short, subtapering or obtusely conical, papilliform thornlets,
those on the centre of the plate, especially near the inner abactinal margin, being coarser
than the rest. Most of the plates bear a single, delicate, tapering spinelet about 1 to
1"5 mm. in length. Perhaps normally all were thus armed, but many are absent in the
specimens under notice, in one case apparently due to abrasion.

The infero-marginal plates alternate with the superior series. They are as high as,
or even higher than, broad on the inner half of the ray. Their whole surface is covered
with numerous closely placed, cylindrical or subclavate, delicate spinelets, which, though
very minute, are much longer than those covering the supero-marginal plates. Each
plate bears a delicate, tapering, sharply pointed lateral spine, the longest a little longer than
3 mm., and behind this normally one, or occasionally two, similar but smaller spinelets.

The adambulacral plates have an extensive acute angular projection into the furrow,
which causes them to have a very broad appearance. Their armature consists of : — (1.) A

(ZOOL. OHALL. EXP. PABT LI. 1S87.) 6

42 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

furrow series of ten to twelve small, delicate, cylindrical spinelets, their delicacy giving them
an elongate appearance. These are situated on the margin of the angular project ion, andradiate
slightly apart, the length of the spines diminishing as they recede from the apex of the angle.
Two or three still smaller spines form a continuation of the marginal series on each side
on the surface of the plate. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate are a number of small
spinelets, similar in size and character to the furrow series. Au oblique line of three to
five, running subparallel to the adoral side of the angular prominence, is nearly always
definitely formed, and sometimes a second line of fewer spines is discernible, converging
towards the inner extremity of this line, with sometimes one or more spines in the
included area, but usually the spines additional to the oblique line first mentioned are
more or less grouped and irregular in their disposition. All these spines diminish in
length as they recede from the furrow. Several of the adambulacral plates on the inner
half of the ray bear at their junction with the marginal plates one of the large pedicel -
larian apparatus about to be described presently.

The mouth-plates are broad aud conspicuous, but only slightly convex. The inner free
margin of the united pair is subcircular in outline or even subparaboloid. The armature
consists of ten small, slightly compressed, obtusely rounded spinelets, on each plate. The
innermost one is much the longest and most robust, and is abruptly pointed ; the other
spinelets decrease as they recede from the mouth. There is consequently a pair of larger
mouth-spines at each mouth-angle directed horizontally over the actinostome parallel
to one another, the five pahs meeting at the centre of the orifice. The actinal sur-
face of the plate is covered with a number of very small, uniform, delicate, thornlike
papilliform spinelets, rather widely spaced, amongst which no order of arrangement is
distinguishable.

The actinal intermediate (ventral) plates are not more than eight to ten in number in
each interradial area, and they bear a peculiar pedicellarian apparatus. This is situated on
the suture between two laterally adjacent plates, and consists of five or six short tapering-
compressed spinelets borne on each jjlate on the margin of a semicircular cavity, over which
they are directed so as to meet and interlock at their tips with the corresponding series of
the neighbouring plate. The outline of the apparatus is suboval, and the cavity contains in
most cases a pulpy mass, probably foreign matter. There are five of the organs in each of
the interradial areas, the median one and the next adjacent on each side being the largest ;
and from three to six similar organs may be present on isolated adambulacral plates on
each side of a ray, as noticed above. A few pseudo-pedicellarhe of similar appearance,
formed by the modified spinelets of adjacent paxillae, occur occasionally on the paxillar
area of the abactinal surface.

The anal aperture is subcentral and distinct, and surrounded by a circlet of slightly
larger spinelets.

The papulae are confined to a limited area at the base of each ray, but I am unable to

KEPORT OX THE ASTEROIDEA. 43

state the number present in each papularium on account of the size and propinquity of the
paxillas ; and no superficial character is noticeable to indicate their extent.

The madreporiform body, which is small, subcircular or oval, and scarcely convex, is
situated midway between the centre and the margin. Its surface is furrowed by coarse
striations, of which only a few are convoluted, and the general direction of the grooves
traverses the plate. Three sides are bounded by large paxillse, that on the adcentral side
beins; largest.

Colour in alcohol, a greyish white.

Young Phase. — A small example, having the dimensions of R=16 mm. and r=3'7 mm.,
may be recognised unmistakably as belonging to this species. Indeed, so clearly does this
juvenile present the characters of the mature stage that very little need be said about it,
except to place on record the early age at which in this genus the specific features are
assumed. In the example under notice there are eighteen supero-margiual plates between
the median interradial line and the terminal plate. . The paxillse of the abactinal area are
large and well-developed, but with seldom more than a single circlet of spinelets surrounding
the central one, which is proportionately large and robust. Traces, however, of the addi-
tional series of spinelets, which are borne on the tabulum in the adult stage, are to be
found here and there. The primary basal plates are large and distinct. In the actinal
interradial areas there are not more than two or four intermediate plates, and the large
and characteristic comb-formed pedicellarioe, which are such a notable feature in the adult,
are not yet formed, excepting a single incipient one which is present in one area. The
spinulation of the infero-marginal plates and the armature of the adambulacral plates have
precisely the same character as in the adult. The acutely-angular and far-reaching pro-
jection of the adambulacral plates into the furrow is especially to be remarked, and the
oblique lineal series of three to five spinelets on their actinal surface is fully characterised.
The mouth-plates are broad and convex, and their armature well-developed.

Locality. — Station 192. In the Banda Sea, between the Ki Islands and Banda Islands.
September 26, 1874. Lat. 5° 49' 15" S., long. 132° 14' 15" E. Depth 140 fathoms.
Blue mud. Surface temperature 82°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is readily distinguished by the character of the adambulacral
armature, as well as by the posture and spinulation of the marginal plates, and the
character of the paxillaa of the abactinal area. I know of no other form with which it
can be confounded.

7. Pontaster forcipatus, n. sp. (PI. VIII. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XII. figs. 3 and 4).

Rays five. E, = 59 mm. ; r= 11 mm. R< 5*5 r. Breadth of a ray near the base,
9*5 mm.

Bays elongate, narrow, very slightly expanded at the base, tapering continuously
up to the extremity. Interbrachial arcs widely rounded. Abactinal surface of disk and

44 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

rays flat and level. Actinal surface of disk very prominent at the mouth-angles, and
sloping thence to the margin and along the rays.

The paxillae of the abactinal area are moderately large, numerous, and usually well-
defined, consisting of eight to twelve small, uniform, papillose spinelets, encircling a central,
robust, more or less elongate, conical spinelet. Smaller paxillse of three to five spinelets,
and without a central conical spine, are interspersed occasionally amongst the larger
paxilla3, and entirely occupy the outer part of the ray. Peculiar pedicellaria-like bodies
formed of four or five flattened and modified spines are present here and there, most
frequently along the margins of the abactinal area of the rays, where they form a more or
less definite line close up to the marginal plates ; and comparatively few are to be found
upon the disk, excepting in the neighbourhood of the papular areas at the base of the rays.

The marginal plates are small, and confined to the side of the ray, to which they form
a nearly vertical wall. The supero-marginal plates are about thirty in number from the
median interradial line to the extremity ; they are longer than high, and little more than
the thickness of the plate is visible on the abactinal surface. Each supero-marginal plate
bears on, or near, this upper margin a moderately long conical spine, robust at the base,
tapering to a sharp point, and directed almost vertically. Two or three spines on each side
of the median interradial line are very small, then follow the longest spines on the ray, and
the series diminishes gradually towards the extremity. In consequence of the length of the
supero-marginal plates the spines are rather widely spaced. The general spinulation of the
plate consists of minute conical granules, widely spaced. Below the spine the plate is usually
very sparsely granulated, and not unfrequently a more or less extensive naked area occurs
at the base of the spine, only a few well-spaced conical granules being present at the sides
of the plate near the suture, except in the interbrachial arc, where the granules in-
variably extend over the whole of the plate. One of the four-valved pedicellarise may be
present on the suture between the supero-marginal plates, and sometimes two or three, or
more, occur in close succession in the interbrachial arc.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, each bearing a similar
and equal-sized conical spinelet, directed horizontally and placed opposite to the supero-
marginal spine. On the inner portion of the ray there may be one or two small spines at
the base of the lateral spine. The superficial spinulation of the infero-marginal plates
consists of conical or papilliform granules similar to those on the superior series, and some-
times a similar naked or sparsely granulated area occurs below the spine. On the edge of
these plates adjacent to the adambulacral plates are a series of pedicellarise of the same
form as those above described on the abactinal surface, but rather irregular in their
disposition.

The adambulacral plates form an angular prominence into the furrow, and bear on
their inner margin a semicircular comb of about seven short, equal-sized spines, which
taper slightly, but are rather obtuse. External to these, on the actinal surface of the plate,

EEPOKT ON THE ASTEKOLDEA. 45

is one short, robust, conical spiue. Excepting one or two isolated granules or miliary
spinelets there are no other spinelets on the plates, though at first sight the pedicellariae,
which stand on the margin of the infero-marginal plates, might almost be cousidered to
belong to the adambulacral plates.

The mouth-plates are large and rather prominent, and their armature consists of
a marginal series of about seven to ten short spinelets, the two innermost being much
the largest, whilst the others are subequal or decrease slightly in size as they recede from
the mouth. On the actinal surface of the plate there is usually a lineal series of small
conical spines running parallel to the suture, and in the interspace between these and
the marginal series there are one or more spines, one of which is much larger than the
others, and is the representative of the large spine on the actinal surface of the adam-
bulacral plates. There is frequently some irregularity in the disposition of these inner
spines.

The actinal interradial areas are small, and occupied only by a few irregularly placed
intermediate plates ; the spinelets they bear are most of them modified into pedicellarise-
like bodies similar to those elsewhere found on this species.

The anus is central and very distinct, with several larger spinelets surrounding its
margin.

The madreporiform body is small but convex, and is usually less (but sometimes rather
more) than its own diameter distant from the margin. The striae are coarse and deeply
incised.

The papular groups at the base of the rays are small and with not more than eight to
ten papulae in each. The paxillae amongst the group are small and modified in form, and
the crown is often represented only by the central spine.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached greyish or yellowish white.

Young Phase. — The smallest example (from Station 46) measures R=ll mm.,
r = 25 mm., and is already so far characterised that it is scarcely too much to say that
it would be referred with but little hesitation to the species, even if found isolated. There
are twelve supero-marginal plates, and the spines borne on these and the infero-marginal
plates, though small, are tolerably robust in comparison to the size of the specimen.
Robust central spinelets are already present on a number of the paxillas, whilst the
encircling series, five or six in number, are mere conical thornlets radiating apart. There
are several large and fully developed pedicellariae on the abactinal paxillar area ; similar
large valvate pedicellariae, composed of four or five spines, are also present on the actinal
surface, chiefly in the actinal interradial areas, but also on the infero-marginal plates,
extending along the ray as far as the fourth or fifth plate, or occasionally further. There
are two if not more small intermediate plates in the actinal interradial areas. The
adambulacral plates have a furrow series of four or five spinelets, with or without an
incipient thornlet at the end of the series, and on the actinal surface of the plates is a

46 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

much larger conical spinelet, and one or two or sometimes more thornlets. The miliary
spinulation of the infero-marginal plates consists of sharp conical thornlike granules widely
spaced. The mouth-plates have a marginal series of seven or eight spinelets, the inner-
most the longest, the rest very short and little more than flattened dog-tooth-shaped
spinelets ; there is also a lineal series of five or six small thornlets on the actinal surface of
the plate, parallel to the median suture. The tube-feet have a large, thick, and some-
what flattened terminal knob.

Individual Variation. — This species is remarkably constant in its general characters,
so much so that out of a large series of specimens from one locality (Station 46) I have
scarcely noticed any features, even of trivial importance, that present differences worth
mentioning, excepting, of course, the normal modifications attendant on age and growth.
It may be remarked, however, after a careful examination of this material, that a slight
variation occurs in the length and delicacy of the central spinelet of the paxillse of the
area of the disk ; that occasionally one or two miliary spinelets below the large lateral
spine on the infero-marginal plates are more strongly developed in some examples than in
others : and that there is a slight variation in the length and robustness of the single large
spine on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates (in one example they are nearly as
large as the spines on the marginal plates, and consequently very conspicuous). There is
also to be observed in some specimens a short and delicate miliary spinelet on one or even
sometimes on both sides of the actinal spine, but this is apparently of very rare occurrence,
and the companion spinelets are indeed so small that their presence can scarcely be said to
modify the "formula" of the adambulacral armature.

Locational Variation. — In a small series of specimens from Station 50 the rays appear
to be proportionally rather narrower throughout when compared with examples of the
same size from Station 46, and the interbrachial arc is consequently more distinctly rounded.
The length of the major radius in proportion to that of the minor radius is also somewhat
greater in the specimens from Station 50.

The few specimens from Stations 44 and 45 are of much larger habit than any of the
other's. The radius of the disk of the largest measures 15 mm., and the breadth of a ray
near the base (between the second and third supero-marginal plates) is 12'5 mm. ; unfor-
tunately the tips of the rays are broken away in all these specimens. There is a short but
robust conical secondary spinelet below the lateral spine on the infero-marginal plates on
the inner half of the ray, and sometimes even a second is present, the disposition being
then irregular. On the innermost two or three plates on each side of the median inter-
radial line the true lateral spines are reduced to the size of secondaries. The miliary
spinelets on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates are usually more numerous
and spiniform, and the one that stands beside the large actinal spine is sometimes well-
developed.

Localities. — Station 44. Off the coast of North America, east of Delaware and Maryland.

REPORT OX THE ASTEROIDEA. 4 7

May 2, 1873. Lat. 37° 25' 0" N., long. 71° 40' 0" W. Depth 1700 fathoms. Blue mud.
Jiottoni temperature 36°-2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 56°-5 Fahr.

Station 45. Off the coast of North America, east of Delaware and Maryland. May 3,
1873. Lat. 38° 34' 0"N, long. 72° 10' 0" W. Depth 1240 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom
temperature 370,2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 490-5 Fahr.

Station 46. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey. May G, IS 73.
Lat. 40° 17' 0" N, long. 66° 48' 0" W. Depth 1350 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom tem-
perature 37°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40o-0 Fahr.

Station 50. South of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 21, 1873. Lat. 42° 8' 0" K,
long. 63° 39' 0" W. Depth 1250 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 3S°-0 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 45° '0 Fahr.

Remarks. — The only form with which this species might be confused, is Pontaster
mimicus ; the differences that separate them are discussed in detail under the head of that
species. Pontaster forcipatus is readily distinguished from the other members of the
genus by the narrow border of the supero-marginal plates, by the single large conical spine
on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates, and by the numerous characteristic
pedicellaria?.

7a. Pontaster forcipatus, var. ccliinata, nov.

This variety, which is of large habit, is characterised by the great thickness of the spines
on the marginal plates (which are rather more than 1 mm. thick at the base, and 4 "5 mm.
long), by the much larger size of the central spinelets on the paxillae, and by the greater
number of the paxilke thus furnished. As compared with the type the disk appears
to be slightly smaller. There is usually a robust and well-developed secondary spinelet
below the lateral spine on the infero-marginal plates, at least on the inner half of the ray ;
but this is not always present, and the general spinulation of the infero-marginal plates
is decidedly more echinulate. On the adambulacral plates there are seldom more than
five spinelets on the actual furrow margin, but it is sometimes difficult to distinguish
these from one or two minute thornlets at each end of the series, which stand at the adoral
and aboral margins on the actinal surface of the plate. The actinal spine is very large
and robust, and frequently slightly curved. The pedicellarise are much less numerous,
and are confined to the actinal interradial areas ; they are not present on the infero-
marginal plates (or only very rarely), and consequently do not extend along the ray.

Young Phase. — A small example, which measures R = 17"5 mm. and r = 3-75 mm.,
has fourteen supero-marginal plates. The lateral spinelets are longer and more delicate than
in the type-form of the same size, and the disk appears relatively smaller. The character
of the spinulation of the infero-marginal plates is more echinulate, and so also is that of the
paxiUse. The slight imbrication of the supero-marginal plates is well seen ; the adoral

48 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

end of one plate lying upon the aboral end of the preceding plate. There are no pedicel-
larioe ; whilst in the type-form at this, and even at an earlier, stage they are well-developed.
There appear to be no actinal intermediate plates, or only the smallest rudiments in one
area. There are not more than four spinelets on the actual furrow margin of the adam-
bulacral plates directed over the furrow, but there is a similar spinelet at each extremity
of the series, and directed parallel to the furrow. The mouth-plates have a marginal
series of seven spinelets on each plate, the inner one being larger than the rest, and there
is a large robust conical spine on the actinal surface of the plate, which is strongly deve-
loped and very conspicuous.

Locality. — Station 146. Between Marion Island and the Crozet Islands. December
29, 1873. Lat. 4G° 46' 0" S., long. 45° 31' 0" E. Depth 1375 fathoms. Globigerina
ooze. Bottom temperature 35°'G Fahr. ; surface temperature 43o,0 Fahr.

Remarks. — The close affinity of this form to its far distant type in the North Atlantic
is especially remarkable, whilst the manner in which some of its characters approach even
more nearly those of Pontaster mimicus from the North- Australian Sea are very striking,
and at the same time highly suggestive of the genetic connection of the three forms.

8. Pontaster mimicus, n. sp. (PI. VI. figs. 1 and 2 ; PL VII. figs. 5 and 6).

Rays five. R = 7S mm. ; r = 10'5 mm. R = 7-5 r. Breadth of a ray between the
second and third supero-marginal plates, 10 mm.

Rays elongate, tolerably robust at the base, tapering continuously to a finely pointed
extremity, having a more or less rounded character laterally and especially on the actinal
surface. Abactinal surface plane, or slightly carinate along the rays. Interbrachial arcs
rather acutely rounded. Lateral walls high at the summit of the arc, and at the base of
the rays. Actinal surface of the disk subplane and not prominent at the mouth-angles ;
rounded at the margins.

The paxillos of the abactinal area are rather small and distinctly spaced. The largest,
which are on the disk, have a crown of twelve to twenty very small, low, rounded spinelets,
which appear only like granules when viewed from above, surrounding a proportionally long,
delicate, tapering central spine. The presence of these spinelets imparts quite a hairy or
subpapillose appearance to the abactinal area of the disk when viewed with the naked eye,
the individual paxillse and the small granuliform spinelets being invisible. Smaller
paxillse formed of three to six granuliform spinelets, and without a large elongate one, are
interspersed amongst the larger paxillae on the disk. The paxillse at the margins of the
disk and along the whole length of the ray are very small, and central spinelets are only
present on some of those along the median radial region. No definite order is discernible
in the arrangement of the paxillse.

The supero-marginal plates are confined entirely to the lateral wall of the ray, only

KErORT ON THE ASTEEOIDEA. 49

their upper edge being visible on the abactinal surface, to which, however, they form a
narrow and slightly raised border. The supero-marginal plates are thirty-three in number
from the median interradial line to the extremity. Their length is greater than their
height throughout, except the innermost on each side of the median interradial line ; and
midway along the ray they have the form of elongate, suboval, imbricating squamiform
plates. Each plate bears a robust conical spine, very thick at the base, and taperinf to a
sharp point — the longest, which is about the fifth from the base, measuring 4 mm. or a
trifle more, — borne on a distinct articulatory tubercle near the upper margin of the plate.
On the innermost plate, on each side of the median line, the spine is reduced to the
size of a secondary. On the surface of the plates are a few minute, conical granules,
very widely spaced, which appear to be generally confined to the adoral and aboral ends
of the plate, the area of the plate below the spine being generally nearly, if not quite,
naked.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, but these are not
exactly superposed, and the line of suture forms two unequal facets. Each plate bears a
robust, tapering, sharply-pointed lateral spine, similar in form and character to the supero-
marginal spine, the longest (which is about the eighth or ninth) measuring 4-5 mm.
Midway on the surface of the plate, between the base of this spine and the margin adjacent
to the adambulacral plates, is a small, conical, secondary spine, broad at the base and sharply
pointed ; and the miliary spinulation of the plate consists of very minute, conical, or papil-
liform granules, scarcely worthy of being called spinelets, but still rather too long to be
described as granules. Very few are present on the median area of the plate below the
lateral spine, which- is usually almost, if not quite, naked. As seen in the actinal view,
the breadth of the infero-marginal plates is about equal to their length at the base of the
ray, but at the fifth or sixth plate the length becomes the greater dimension.

The adambulacral plates are elongate, with a j>rominent and well-rounded semicircular
margin towards the furrow. Their armature consists of : — (l.) A furrow series of six or seven
short, cylindrical spinelets, the outermost at each eud of the series being much shorter than
the others ; and there are two or three equally small or smaller papilliform spinelets on the
adoral and aboral margins of the plate on the actinal surface, forming as it were a con-
tinuation of the furrow series. (2.) On the midst of the actinal surface is one large but
short, robust, conical spine, with usually a minute papilliform miliary near it on the adoral
side and close to the outer margin of the plate.

The mouth-plates are large, and the united pair have a nearly circular outline, and are
convex actinally. Their armature consists of six small tapering spines on each plate, the
innermost one being much larger and fully one-third longer than the others, which diminish
in size as they recede from the mouth, the last being very small. They are rather widely
spaced, and radiate apart regularly. On the actinal surface of the plates is a regular
lineal series of about eight small spines placed parallel to the median suture ; and in

(ZOOL. CHALL. ESP. — PART LI. — 1887.) 7

50 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

the interspace between these and the margin of the plate is one large robust conical spine
similar to those on the adambulacral plates ; there may also be two or three irregularly
placed small conical thornlets on the outer part.

The actinal interradial areas, which are of small dimensions and very narrow, do not
extend beyond the third infero-marginal plate. They are slightly sunken, especially between
the mouth-plates and innermost marginal plates, which emphasises the convexity of the
former and contributes to the ornate character of the actinal aspect of the disk. The areas
are occupied by a small number of rather large intermediate plates, which bear upon their
surface a few small, pointed, thorn-like spinelets. There are five or six pedicellarise in each
area, composed of four or five modified spines similar to those in Pontaster forcipatus.

The anal aperture is subcentral, large and distinct.

The papularia are small, compact, and very conspicuous, their area being a prominently
convex oval. They are situated on the disk, with their outer extremity touching a line
drawn across the base of the ray, and contain about a dozen papula? in each, the calcareous
divisions between them beinsr narrow, and forming a net-like structure.

The madreporiform body is small, oval, slightly convex, and situated about, or rather
more than, its own diameter distant from the inner edge of the marginal plates. The
striation-furrows with which its surface is grooved are rather coarse, and are more or less
irregular in their radiation. Several large paxillse stand near the margin of the madre-
porite.

Colour in alcohol, an ashy white ; almost a bleached white on the actinal surface.

Locality. — Station 191. In the Arafura Sea, north-west of the Arrou Islands.
September 23, 1874. Lat. 5° 41' 0" S., long. 134° 4' 30" E. Depth 800 fathoms. Green
mud. Bottom temperature 390,5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 82°'2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is remarkable for its close affinity to, and apparent mimicry of,
Pontaster forcipatus. It is, however, distinguished from that form by the smaller disk, by
the rounded character of the rays in the actinal aspect, by the different facies of the actinal
surface and of the marginal plates, by the presence of the well-developed secondary spine
on the infero-marginal plates, by the smallness and scarcity of the miliary granulation on
the marginal plates generally, by the different habit of the paxillge, by the general absence
of pedicellarise (excepting the few in the actinal interradial areas), by the greater pro-
minence of the semicircular margin of the adambulacral plates, by the slightly different
character of their armature, and also of that of the mouth-plates.

9. Pontaster pristinus, n. sp. (PI. VI. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. VII. figs. 7 and 8).

There is a single small specimen, which, although in a young and immature stage of
growth, presents characters which indicate that it does not belong to any of the species
hitherto described. Under these circumstances I feel obliged to give it a new specific

KEPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 51

name, although I take that step with much reluctance, as the state of preservation and
the juvenile condition of the example do not permit of a complete or even satisfactory
diagnosis being written. The present remarks will therefore be offered in the form of a
comparison of the available characters of the small asterid under notice with those of a
young Pontaster forcipatus of the same size — the species to which it is most nearly allied.
The measurements of the example under notice are R= 115 mm. (about), and r = 3 25 mm.

The supero-marginal plates, which are fifteen or sixteen in number from the median
interradial line to the extremity, are low and elongate, in fact their length is remarkable.
They are confined entirely to the lateral wall of the ray ; and bear centrally a large boss on
which is articulated a conical pointed spine. The paxillse of the abactinal area are especi-
ally noteworthy on account of the single long central spine, which upon the disk and at
the base of the ray gives a more or less hirsute appearance. On this part of the area the
central spinelet is surrounded by four or five minute papilliform granules ; but along the
ray the small isolated squamiform plates which represent paxillae bear only the single long
central spinelet. In Pontaster forcipatus, at even an earlier stage of growth, the squamous
basement plates of the paxillse are very much larger, and bear several low granuliform
papillae only, even up to the extremity of the ray, — the central spinelet when present being
inconspicuous. The anal aperture is distinct and surrounded by large spinelets. The
papularia are very conspicuous, having the form of a small well-defined convex elevation.
There are no pedicellarise present ; in Pontaster for cipatus, on the other hand, these organs
are large and well-developed even in much smaller examples. The spinelets on the terminal
plate are large, comparatively long, and form a tuft-like group. The madreporiform body
is large and well-developed, whilst in Pontaster orcipatus of the same size it is scarcely
discernible.

The adambulacral plates are elongate, and bear four or five rather short, equal-sized
spinelets on the furrow margin, the one at the aboral end of the series being removed
from the rest, and radiating apart with a trend outwards and only partly over the
furrow. There is a single comparatively large and sharply pointed spine on the actinal
surface of the plate ; and on the adoral margin within the disk-area there may be one
or more very small thornlets, but elsewhere there are generally no other spinelets beyond
those above mentioned on the plates. The mouth-plates do not appear to bear more than
four or five spinelets in the marginal series, the innermost being much larger than the
others ; and on the actinal surface of the plates is one large conical spine, and one or
more minute thornlets.

The infero-marginal plates are elongate and correspondent to the superior series,
each bearing a single conical and pointed lateral spine, and a few small isolated spinelets
near the adoral and aboral ends of the plates.

In the actinal interradial areas there are four intermediate or ventral plates which are
comparatively large, and bear on their surface a few isolated conical thornlets. There is

52 THE VOYAGE OF II. M.S. CHALLENGER.

no trace of the presence of any pedicellarise whatever on the actinal surface, whilst in
Pontaster Jbrcipatus of this size, and even smaller, these organs form a most conspicuous
feature, being already well developed in the smallest example I have examined. No pedi-
cellaris? are to be found anywhere on Pontaster pristinus.

Notwithstanding the incompleteness of the above summary of the characters of this
young starfish, they appear to me sufficient to show that we are dealing with a distinct
species. The great depth at which it occurs (2650 fathoms) is worthy of note.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty ashy or slightly brownish grey.

Locality. — Station 325. Off the coast of South America, east of Buenos Ayres.
March 2, 1876. Lat. 36° 44' 0" S., long. 46° 16' 0" W. Depth 2650 fathoms. Blue
mud. Bottom temperature 32° ■ 7 Fahr. ; surface temperature 70°'S Fahr.

10. Pontaster venustus, n. sp. (PI. VIII. figs. 5 and 6 ; PL XII. figs. 5 and 6).

Rays five. R = 37 mm. ; r = 8 mm. R > 4 '5 r. Breadth of a ray near the base,
8 '5 mm.

Rays elongate, rather broad at the base, and thence tapering continuously up to a
finely pointed extremity. Interbrachial arcs well rounded. Abactinal surface of disk
and rays flat, slightly sloping from the centre of the disk to the extremity of the rays.
Actinal surface flat and level.

The paxilke of the abactinal area are small and rather widely spaced, with a crown of
five to eight small papilliform spinelets in those situated about midway between the centre
and the extremity of the ray, and six to ten, or occasionally more, in those upon the disk.
The larger paxillse in the respective regions have frequently a single delicate, hairlike,
central spinelet, longer than the diameter of the whole crown of the paxilla, and four or
five times longer than the small papilliform spinelets that encircle it. No order of arrange-
ment is presented by the paxillse. No pedicellarise of any kind are to be found on the
abactinal area, or indeed anywhere upon this species.

The marginal plates are conspicuous in the abactinal view, and form a well-defined and
slightly raised border to the disk and rays — the breadth, however, diminishing consider-
ably towards the extremity of the rays. The supero-marginal plates are twenty-five or
twenty-six in number from the median interradial line to the extremity. Their breadth
at a little distance from the base of the ray is about equal to their height, and their
length is rather greater than their breadth, often nearly one-third. Each supero-marginal
plate, excepting the first on each side of the median interradial line, bears a single
moderately-long conical pointed spine, standing on the middle of the rounded angle of
the plate, and directed laterally and very slightly forwards at an angle of about 45° to the
abactinal surface of the ray. These spines are robust at the base, and borne on a slight
prominence. They increase in length up to the fifth plate from the median interradial
line, where they measure 2*5 mm., and then decrease slowly and gradually up to the

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROID E A. 53

extremity where they become quite microscopic. The rest of the plate is covered with
very minute, uniform, thorn-like, or spi inform granules, widely spaced.

The infero-marginal plates are correspondent to the superior series, and similar in
every respect ; but they extend much further on the actinal surface than the superior series
do on the abactinal surface, and are distinctly tumid in the actinal aspect ; their breadth
up to the middle of the ray is greater than their length, and on the inner part at least of
the ray the two series alternate instead of being directly superposed. Each plate bears a
single conical spine, similar to that on the supero-marginal series, directed horizontally and
very slightly outwards. The fourth or fifth spine from the median interradial line is the
longest, and measures about 3 mm. ; outward from this the length diminishes gradually,
but to a less degree than in the superior series ; on the outer half of the ray they are
consequently longer than the companion series, and are distinctly visible up to the
extremity although very small — less than one millimetre in length at the tip. Midway
between the lateral spine above described and the inner margin of the plate is a small
spinelet similar in character but one third the size ; this disappears, however, on the outer
part of the ray. The rest of the plate is covered with minute, widely spaced, thorn-like
spinelets, rather longer and more spine-like than the covering of the supero-marginal
plates ; but their isolation and paucity are remarkable.

The adambulacral plates form conspicuous semicircular or angular projections into the
furrow. Their armature consists of: — (1.) A furrow series of six to eight small, cylin-
drical, slightly tapering, blunt or roundly pointed spinelets, the outer one on each side
being much shorter than the rest. These spinelets are covered with a delicate tissue, and
are arranged on the margin of the semicircular projection. When the furrow is contracted
and the spines are directed vertically to the plane of the actinal surface, they form a
subpalmate group with a more or less acute angle into the furrow ; the opposite series on
the two sides of the furrow touching one another, and entirely separating each pair of
tube-feet from their neighbouring pairs. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate is a
single, robust, conical, and sharply-pointed spine similar in character to the lateral spines,
and about half the length, and behind this are usually two or three small, short, thorn-like
spinelets ; but no other spinelets or granules are present on the plate.

The mouth-plates are large, tumid actinally, and the united pair are as broad as long.
Each plate bears on its free margin an armature of seven spines, which increase in length
as they proceed inwards, the innermost being twice the length of the outermost, which
are not greater than the smallest spines of the adambulacral armature. The inner-
most pair stand parallel, and are directed towards the centre of the actinostome, the
succeeding spines being parallel or only radiating very slightly at the outer part of the
series. On the surface of the plates there are three small spinelets in a line with the
median suture, the innermost the longest, and the outermost the smallest ; and in the
space between the outermost spine of this series and the free marginal series of spines is a
tolerably robust, conical, and pointed spine longer than the rest, the representative of the

54 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

actinal spine on the adambulacral plates ; and behind this, on the outer part of the plate,
there are three or four minute, thorn-like spinelets, irregularly placed. The tumid charac-
ter of the infero-marginal plates and of the mouth-plates give a very ornate appearance to
the actinal aspect of this species.

The actinal intermediate plates are comparatively rather large, but not more than ten
to twelve are present in each interradial area ; they are slightly tumid, and bear near
their centre three or four small thorn-like spinelets.

The anus is subcentral and very distinct, and a punctured tube is seen protruding ;
the surrounding paxillas are not distinguishable in any way from the others in that region
of the disk.

The papular groups at the base of the rays are small, with eight papulae in each ;
these are arranged in two lateral series of three, with a medium series of two, which
are larger and wider apart. The paxillae between and in the neighbourhood of the
papulee are precisely similar to the others on the abactinal area.

The madreporiform body, which is small, circular, and slightly convex, is situated
nearly midway between the centre and the extreme margin, but rather nearer the latter.
Its surface is grooved with numerous comparatively fine, deeply incised, convoluted and
radiating striations ; and there is one large paxilla on its adcentral side larger than any
of the others on the abactinal area.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white.

Young Phase. — There is a young example (from Station 76) which measures E = 14 +
mm. (the terminal plate being unfortunately broken from every ray), and r = 3'5 mm.
The paxillse are remarkably large as compared with the size of the animal. The marginal
plates are large and have the characters of the adult. Thirteen supero -marginal plates are
present between the median interradial line and the broken extremity, and from this
region, I believe, only the odd terminal plate is missing. The lateral spine on the infero-
marginal plates is remarkably small and inconspicuous, and only a little larger than the rest
of the spinulation of the plate ; whilst the spine on the supero-marginal plate, though very
small, is much more robust — an opposite proportion to what obtains in the adult stage.
The adambulacral plates are large, elongate, and separated by wide interspaces occupied
by ligament. The furrow series of spines has fully assumed the palmate character of the
adult, and the single large spine on the actinal surface of the plate is remarkably robust.
There are only four intermediate or ventral plates in each actinal interradial area, and the
inner pair are much the largest, in fact larger than any of the adambulacral plates.
On their surface are a few isolated thornlets. The actinal surface generally already shows
traces of the tumid character of the plates, which forms at once an ornate and a dis-
tiueuishino; feature of the adult form.

Localities. — Station 76. Between the islands of San Miguel and Pico (Azores).
July 3, 1873. Lat. 38° 11' 0" N., long. 27° 9' 0" W. Depth 900 fathoms. Pteropod
ooze. Bottom temperature 40°"0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 70°*0 Fahr.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 55

Station 79.— Between the Azores and Madeira. July 11, 1873. Lat. 3G° 21' 0" N.,

long. 23° 31' 0" W. Depth 2025 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 350,9
Fahr. ; surface temperature 71°-5 Fahr.

10a. Pontaster venustus, var. robusta, nov.

There is a single example of Pontaster dredged in the neighbourhood of the Cape
Verde Islands, which I place, though with some hesitation, as a variety of this species.
Although it accords with the general structural formula of the species just described, it
has a remarkably well marked individuality ; and until a further supply of material is
available I propose to recognise it as a nominal variety of Pontaster venustus.

As compared with the type-form, the observer is at once struck with the massive
character of the rays and the remarkable breadth of the border of marginal plates on
the abactinal surface, which is nearly as great as the width of the paxillar area, midway
between the centre and the extremity of the ray. The supero-marginal plates are very
large and massive, and their breadth is greater than their length. The remaining features
seem to be only differences of degree, and I do not therefore feel justified, on the scanty
material of a single example, in ranking this as a separate species. Thus, the large spines
on the marginal plates of both series are relatively shorter and more robust, and the small
but definite spine below the lateral spine is either absent altogether or very greatly
diminished. The spinelets which compose the paxillse are longer and very delicate ; and
the spinelet on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plate is remarkably robust, short,
and conical. In the example under notice there are twenty-five supero-marginal plates,
counting from the median interradial line to the extremity ; and the measurements are,
R = 50 mm. ; r = 10 mm. Breadth of the ray between the second and third supero-
marginal plate, 10-5 mm.

Locality. — Off the Cape Verde Islands. There is no record of the position, depth, or
conditions.

11. Pontaster trullipes, n. sp. (PI. IX. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XII. figs. 9 and 10).

Rays five. R = 27 mm. ; r = 5*25 mm. R > 5r. Breadth of the ray at the base,
5-5 '5 mm.

Rays elongate and narrow, tapering continuously up to the extremity, the outer
part of the ray being moderately attenuate. Interbrachial arcs well rounded. Abactinal
surface subplane, sloping slightly from the disk to the extremities of the rays. A slight
tumidity present in the paxillar areas at the base of the rays in the neighbourhood of
the papularium. Actinal surface flat and level.

The paxilla? of the abactinal surface are very small, simple, and well spaced. About

5G TUE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

midway along the ray they consist of three, or rarely four, very short spiuelets, whilst
only one or two are frequent near the margin. On the central part of the disk, larger
paxillse occur, with five or sis, or even more, spinelets. When more than five are present,
one is usually central, but is uniform in length and size with the rest. In each inter-
radial line, midway between the centre of the disk and the margin, is a conspicuous
circular plate bearing twenty to thirty spinelets similar in all respects to those forming
the paxilla3, of which in fact this may be considered as an enlarged example. These are
probably the representatives of the primary basal plates of the embryo. There is also a
similar large oval plate, slightly convex, on the inner side of the papularium, which appears
to be the representative of the primary radial plate. No definite order is discernible in
the arrangement of the paxilltB, and no pedicellariae are present on the abactinal area.

The supero-marginal plates, eighteen in number from the median interradial line to
the extremity, form a moderately broad, definite, and well-rounded border on the abactinal
surface ; they are longer than broad, and the suture or line of junction between adjacent
plates is more than usually oblique, passing from within outwards adorably. The height
and breadth are subequal, the latter dimension being perhaps slightly the greater, except
in the innermost part of the series. Each supero-marginal plate bears a single, short,
conical spinelet, broad at the base and tapering throughout to a sharply pointed extremity.
They are placed upon, or even on the lateral side of, the rounding of the plate. The
fourth or fifth from the base of the ray measures about 2 '2 5 mm. in length ; and they
decrease in size as they proceed outwards, whilst the innermost pair are very small. The
rest of the surface of the supero-marginal plate is covered with minute, uniform, and
tolerably closely placed thornlets.

The infero-marginal plates are rather higher than the superior series, except on the
inner part of the ray ; and they show a decided tendency to alternate with the companion
series instead of each being placed immediately opposite or under the corresponding plate ;
the upper margin of the infero-marginal plates and the lower margin of the supero-marginal
plates being angulated so as to appear superficially bifacetted. The breadth of the infero-
marginal plates is greater than that of the superior series ; and their breadth on the inner
part of the ray is greater than the length, but the latter dimension increases and becomes
the greater on the outer part of the ray. Each plate bears a short lateral spine near the
upper margin, of the same size and character as those on the supero-marginal plates ; and
the rest of the plate is covered with small, uniform, tolerably closely placed thornlets,
like those on the superior series of plates, amongst which no larger spinelets whatever
occur.

The adambulacial plates are elongate and narrow, excepting the prominent angular
extension into the furrow. Their armature consists of:— (1.) A furrow series of seven
short, cylindrical, obtusely pointed spinelets (the median three or more, the longest), arranged
on the free margin of the plate which projects into the furrow, and forming a scoop-like

RETORT ON TIIE ASTEROIDEA. 57

group, which in posture fancifully resembles the hand when held slightly hollowed as if to
catch a ball. (2.) A single, conical, tapering, sharply pointed spine, nearly as long as the
short lateral spines, stands on the actinal surface of the plate. There are also on the
surface of the plate two or three very small spinelets or thornlets on both sides of this central
spine placed at each end of the plate, in such a way as to appear to form a continuation
of the marginal series above described ; and there may be one or two small spinelets, equal
in size to these lateral ones, or a trifle larger, near the base of the central spine. Beyond
these there are no other spinelets on the adambulacral plates. The scoop-like groups of
the marginal series extend over the furrow, and touch the corresponding groups of the
opposite side, widely separating the pairs of ambulacral tube-feet.

The mouth-plates are comparatively large and broad, and the united pair are con-
spicuous in consequence of their subtubercular character, and of a well-defined depression
at the outer extremity of the pair, in which no plate is present between them and the
marginal plates. The free margin of the united pair is well rounded and more tumid
laterally than a semicircle ; its armature consists of six spinelets for each plate, the inner
one being twice as large as the others, which are nearly equal in length ; there is thus a pair
of prominent but short spinelets at each mouth-angle directed horizontally over the buccal
membrane, whilst the remaining five mouth-spines of each plate maintain in their posture
more or less of the scoop-like character of the adambulacral armature. On the actinal
surface of the plates there is one secondary mouth-spine similar in character to, but
scarcely as large as, the actinal spines on the adambulacral plates ; a lineal series of about
six small, uniform, thorn-like spinelets runs parallel to the median suture ; and three or
four similar spinelets also form a lineal series behind the secondary mouth-spine.

No actinal intermediate (ventral) plates of any kind are present ; and the marginal
plates are contingent on the adambulacral plates throughout. The ambulacral tube-feet
have a small, but definite and rounded, knob-like tip.

One large, compound pedicellarian apparatus is situated in each interradium, placed
between the two innermost infero-marginal plates. It is of oval form, with the length
about equal to half the breadth of the marginal plates, and its margin is beset with ten to
twelve small pointed spinelets directed horizontally from the two sides in order to close
over a central cavity. This organ is placed close to the inner margin of the marginal
plates, and encroaches equally upon each of the two plates. A similar pedicellarian
apparatus occurs in the lateral vertical wall of three of the interbrachial arcs, situated
between the two innermost supero-marginal plates. No other pedicellariae are present.

The anal aperture is subcentral and very distinct ; and the spinelets of the surrounding
paxilla), which form its margin and close over the aperture, are sensibly more robust than
any of the others.

The papulae are confined to a small group, which forms a definite papularium at the
base of each ray, and there are not more than six papulas in each, and sometimes only

(ZOOL. CDALL. EXP. PART LI. 1887.) 8

58 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

five. Their arrangement is not very regular, but appears normally to fall into two longi-
tudinal series of three each ; the central pair being wider apart than the others.

The madreporiform body, which is situated midway between the centre of the disk
and the margin, is small and circular, but is convex and conspicuous, and with its
surface grooved with rather coarse striation furrows, which have rather a reticulate
appearance.

Colour in alcohol, ashy white, with a yellowish or ochre shade along the ray.

Locality. — Station 205. West of the Island of Luzon (Philippines). November 13,
1874. Lat. 16° 42' 0" N., long. 119° 22' 0" E. Depth 1050 fathoms. Blue mud.
Bottom temperature 37°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 82o-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This is an elegant and well marked little form; and Pontaster trullipes
is readily distinguished from the other species known, by the small and simple paxilla?,
without a central spine ; by the absence of actinal intermediate plates ; and by the presence
of the large isolated pedicellaria? only in the interradial lines. In addition to these
features the posture of the adambulacral armature is in a marked degree characteristic.

12. Pontaster subtuberculatus, n. sp. (PI. V. figs. 3 and 4 ; PL XIII. figs. 7 and 8).

Pays five. R = 24-25 mm. ; r = 7-5 mm. R = 3-25 r. Breadth of a ray near the
base, 7 mm.

Rays rather short, broad at the base, and tapering continuously to the extremity,
which is comparatively broad and obtuse. Interbrachial arcs well rounded. Abactinal
surface flat, sloping slightly to the extremities of the rays. The paxillar area slightly de-
pressed below the level of the marginal plates. Actinal surface flat and level.

The paxilla? of the abactinal area are small and low, but very distinctly spaced ; their
crown consists of a group of eight to sixteen small, short, uniform, papilliform granules or
spinelets, of which from three to five are central and surrounded by the others, but none
are longer or more prominent than the rest. On the outer half of the rays the paxilla?
have not more than three to five spinelets in each. In each interradial line, midway
between the centre and the margin, there is a paxilla about twice the size of any of the
others ; and these are probably the representatives of the primary basal plates of the
embryo. No definite order is observable in the general arrangement of the paxilla?, and
no pedicellaria? are present.

The supero-marginal plates form a broad and slightly raised border on the abactinal
surface, the intermediate paxillar area midway on the ray being very little broader than
the marginal plates, and the breadth of the latter diminishes towards the extremity, whilst
the diminution in the breadth of the paxillar area along the greater portion of the ray is
comparatively slight. The supero-marginal plates are seventeen in number from the
median interradial line to the extremity ; their breadth is greater than their length, and

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 59

the length slightly greater than the height. They are tumid along their breadth, with a
distinct but shallow channel between each, the course of which is slightly oblique from
within outwards. Each supero-marginal plate bears a single robust, dumpy, obtusely
rounded, and very short spinelet, little more than an elongate tubercle, which is situated
just over the rounded angle of the plate, and quite on the lateral side. These tubercles
are present on every plate up to the extremity, excepting only the innermost plate on
one side of the median interradial line in each interbrachial arc, viz., the left-hand plate
(regarded from the centre) in the odd posterior and the left postero-lateral interradia,
and the right-hand plate in the other interradia. The general surface of the supero-
marginal plates is covered with very minute and widely-spaced conical granules.

The infero-marginal plates are similar in size and character to the superior series ;
each bears a short, robust, and rather bluntly pointed lateral spine, the longest not more
than 15 mm. Behind this, in the median line of the plate, are two or three much smaller
and sharply pointed spinelets, that nearest to the lateral spine being the only one worthy
of the name — the others, when present, for they are not traceable on the outer part of the
ray, being merely thornlets slightly larger than the small widely spaced thornlets which
cover the general surface of the infero-marginal plates.

The adambulacral plates are large and broad, with a semicircular margin projecting
into the furrow. Their armature consists of : — (1.) A furrow series of six short, slightly
tapering, delicate spinelets, the outermost on each side the shortest, arranged on
the furrow margin, radiating slightly apart, and forming a fan when directed over the
furrow. (2.) A short, robust, conical spinelet, not much longer than the largest furrow
spinelet, but much more robust, placed on the actinal surface of the plate, usually with a
small thorn -like spinelet on each side near the margin ; and there are no other spinelets
on the plate.

The mouth-plates are rather small, convex actinally, and with an open median suture.
The free margin of the united pair has an almost semicircular contour, and its armature
consists of seven or eight small, short, slightly tapering spinelets on each plate, which
increase slightly in length as they proceed inward, the innermost pair being conspicu-
ously the most robust, but only a little longer than the adjacent spines. There are
three or four small spinelets on the actinal surface of the plates arranged parallel to
the median suture, and two or three on the outer portion. Very few of the actinal
spinelets now remain on the plates, but their former existence is indicated by the small
tubercles on which they were articulated ; all appear to have been very small, and I
am unable to distinguish any as large as the outer or actinal spine on the adambulacral
plates.

The actinal intermediate plates occupy a very limited area, and do not extend beyond
the fifth adambulacral plate in the largest specimen, about sixteen being present in the whole
area. In a smaller example the number is much less, and their extent still more limited.

60 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Each plate bears a few small pointed thorn-like spinelets, rather widely spaced, but at the
same time more or less grouped.

The anal aperture is subcentral and very distinct, and is emphasised by a few of the
spinelets of the paxillte that surround it being sensibly more robust than the rest.

The papulae occupy a limited area at the base of the ray. They appear smaller and
perhaps more numerous than in some species, but I am unable to give their number accu-
rately ; and no definite order of arrangement is discernible.

The madreporiform body, which is small, circular, and slightly convex, is situated
midway between the centre and the margin of the disk ; the striation furrows with
which its surface is grooved are rather coarse, and radiate centrifugally with more
than usual regularity.

Colour in alcohol, a greyish or ashy white.

Young Phase. — A small example, which measures R = 16 mm., r = 5 mm., and has
thirteen or fourteen supero-marginal plates, accords in all respects with the larger specimen,
and is perfectly recognisable. The anal aperture is distinct ; there are a few comparatively
large papular pores at the base of the rays ; and the large isolated paxillse are entirely
characteristic. The adambulacral plates have not more than four or five spines on the
furrow margin, though there is a small thornlet at each extremity of the series at the
margin of the actinal surface. On the infero-marginal plates the small secondary spinelets
below the lateral spine are not yet distinguishable from the miliary spinuhition of the
plate. The madreporiforrn body is very simple and placed close to the marginal plates.

Locality. — Station 164. Off the coast of Australia, east of Sydney. June 12, 1874.
Lat. 34° 8' 0" S., long. 152° 0' 0" E. Depth 950 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom tem-
perature 36°"5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 690,5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is readily distinguishable by the broad margin of the supero-
marginal plates on the abactinal area, by the tubercles borne on these plates, by the
absence of pedicellarise, and by the character of the large isolated paxillse on the abactinal
area; and further by the short and comparatively obtuse rays. Pontaster subtubercidatus
may probably be regarded as the southern representative of Pontaster venustus.

Subfamily Plutonasterin^;, Sladen, 1886.

Genus Dytaster, Sladen.

Dytaster, Sladen in Narr. Chall. Exp., 1885, vol. i. p. 608.

Disk more or less inflated. Eays very long and attenuate, often subcarinate along
the median line abactinally, very slightly flexible.

Marginal plates rectangular ; the supero-marginal plates thin and lamelliform, con-
fined more or less to the lateral wall of the ray, which is usually vertical. The plates of
the superior series are directly superposed on the corresponding plate of the inferior series,

REPORT ON TILE ASTEROIDEA. CI

and the contingent horizontal margins of both plates are consequently straight. The
plates of both series usually armed with one more or less prominent thorn-like spine, but
this may be aborted or may be absent, especially in young forms. The general surface
of the plates of both series covered with short papilliform spinelets or granules.

Abactinal area with small rounded scale-like plates, bearing small pseudo-paxillse, more
or less well-developed, and usually forming a closely packed covering. No definite order
of arrangement. Papulae numerous and generally distributed.

Actinal interradial areas well-developed, with numerous intermediate (ventral) plates,
arranged in more or less definite columns, but often difficult to distinguish.

Armature of adambulacral plates consisting of: — (1.) A longitudinal furrow series of
short spines, usually compressed laterally, subprismatic and lamelliform, standing parallel
to one another. (2.) One or more longitudinal series of papilliform spinelets or granules
on the actinal surface ; in some forms the first series are well-developed spinelets, and
nearly as large as those of the furrow series ; and in some there is a single enlarged spinelet
amongst the first series.

Madreporiform body very large, compound, placed near the marginal plates, covered
with paxillae.

Pedicellarice (subvalvuliform) may be present on the abactinal and actinal interradial
areas.

Anal aperture subcentral.

Actinostome widely expanded, with large fleshy lip.

Synopsis of the Species included in the Genus Dytaster herein described.

A. With a single long secondary spine on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates.

Lateral margins of the rays angularly rounded ...... spinosus.

B. No long secondary spine on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates or only

represented at the extreme tip. Lateral margins of the rays vertical.

a. With more than one row of secondary spinelets or granules on the actinal

surface of the adambulacral plates ......

a. With a well-developed series of secondary spines. Ten to twelve

spinelets in the furrow series ...... exilis.

b. Secondary series of spines little more than papilliform granules. Only

five or six true spinelets in the furrow series.
a. Supero-marginal and infero-marginal plates with prominent
spines,
i. Disk small, rays long. With pedicellaria? on tbe actinal

surface ......... madreporifer.

ii. Disk large, rays comparatively short. No pedicellariae on

the actinal surface ....... ndbilis.

/3. Supero-marginal plates with a tubercle, infero-marginal plates

with an aborted spine ...... sequivocus.

b. With only one row of secondary granules on the adambulacral plates.

a. Marginal plates armed. Actinal interradial areas well developed . biserii

b, Marginal plates unarmed. Actinal interradial areas very small . . itu r

02

THE VOYAGE OF II. M.S. CHALLENGER

Chorology of the Genus Dytaster.

a. Geographical distribution: —

Atlantic : Four species between the parallels of 40° N. and 40° S.

Dytaster madreporifer and Dytaster exilis, var. carinata, off the
coast of North America. Dytaster biserialis, between Madeira
and the Azores. Dytaster exilis, var. gracilis, west of Tristan
da Cunha. Dytaster nobilis, off the coast of South America, east
of Buenos Ayres.

Pacific : Two species between the parallels of 40° N. and 40° S.

Dytaster spinosus, in the Mid-North Pacific, near the meridian of
180°. Dytaster exilis, off the coast of South America, between Valpa-
raiso and the Island of Juan Fernandez. Varieties of this species are
found in the North and South Atlantic, as noted above.

Eastern Archipelago: Two species between the parallels of 10° N. and 10° S.

Dytaster inermis, off the northern extremity of Celebes. Dytaster
eequivocus in the Arafura Sea, west of the Arrou Islands.

/3. Bath y metrical range : 800 fathoms to 2650 fathoms.

All the species are confined to the Abyssal zone — one only [Dytaster lequivocus)

being found at a less depth than 1000 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Dytaster madreporifer, 1240 to 1700 fathoms.

Dytaster exilis, with its varieties, ranges from 1375 to 1900 fathoms.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Four species — Dytaster inermis, Dytaster madreporifer,

Dytaster nobilis, Dytaster exilis, var. carinata, are found on Blue mud. The

type-form of Dytaster exilis and its variety gracilis are found on Globigerina ooze.

Three species — Dytaster biserialis, Dytaster spinosus, Dytaster exilis, and Dytaster

exilis, var. gracilis, are found on Globigerina ooze. Dytaster zequivocus is found

on Green mud only, in 800 fathoms.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottoui.

Dytaster sequivocus .

Eastern Archipelago.

800

Green mud.

Dytaster biserialis .

1 N. Atlantic.

2025

Globigerina ooze.

Dytaster exilis

, S. Pacific.

1375

Globigerina ooze.

Dytast' r exilis var. carinata

1ST. Atlantic.

1700

Blue mud.

Dytaster exilis var. gracilis

S. Atlantic.

1900

Globigerina ooze.

Dytaster inermis

Eastern Archipelago.

2150

Blue mud.

Dytaster madreporifer

\ N. Atlantic.

1240 to 1700

Blue mud.

DytaMer nobilis

1 S. Atlantic.

2650

Blue mud.

Dytaster spinosus

N. Pacific.

2050

Globigerina ooze.

REPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 63

1. Dijtaster spinostis, n. sp. (PL V. figs. 1 and 2; PL IV. figs. 11 and 12).

Rays five. K = 1G0-164 mm. ; r = 30 mm. R > 5 r. Breadth of a ray near the
base (between the second and third supero-marginal plates), 22 mm.

Eays tolerably elongate, robust, and tapering, more or less depressed, with the lateral
walls angularly rounded. Interbrachial arcs wide and openly rounded. Disk compara-
tively large and massive. Abactinal area of disk slightly inflated, especially opposite the
base of the rays, the inflation being continued for a short distance along the abactinal
surface of the ray, which is at first regularly convex, but becomes flat before half the
length is attained, and continues so up to the extremity. Actinal surface of the disk
prominent at the mouth - angles and sloping thence to the margin ; that of the rays
slightly convex, giving them more or less of a rounded appearance when viewed from
below.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with small closely crowded paxillae,
composed of short, cylindrical, papilliform, obtusely tipped, equal-sized spinelets, seven to
ten in each. Paxillse with fewer spinelets are interspersed amongst the large ones ; and
on the outer half of the ray seldom more than three to five spinelets occur, and these are
reduced to mere papilliform granules. The spinelets in the paxillse upon the disk and
inner half of the rays stand nearly perpendicular, in little brush - like groups, but are
so closely crowded in this region that it is often impossible to distinguish the individual
paxillae. No pedicellarire are present.

The supero-marginal plates, forty-two to forty-four in number from the median interradial
line to the extremity, are wholly visible when the starfish is viewed from above. They
form a broad, sloping, or bevelled border to the abactinal surface, and even a portion of the
infero-marginal plates is also visible ; the latter forming exclusively the outline of the
ray. The supero-marginal plates are rectangular, with the length greater than the height,
excepting a few plates in the interbrachial arc, in which the dimensions are subequal. On
the outer part of the ray the height is more than half the length. Each plate bears on its
upper margin a short and comparatively delicate, straight, cylindrical, tapering, sharply
pointed spine, the longest about 3*5 mm. in length, and they decrease very slightly as
they proceed along the ray. The spines are directed upwards and at an angle of about
45° towards the extremity. Earely some plates bear two spines, one generally smaller
than the other. The surface of the plate is covered with small, uniform, papilliform
granules, rather widely spaced on the middle of the plate, but becoming crowded and more
elongate at the adoral and aboral margins.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, their line of union being
perfectly horizontal. These plates have their surface curved, so that a portion is visible
when the starfish is viewed from above, and they form entirely the outer margin of the
ray. Indeed, beyond the middle of the ray their extent upon the abactinal area is nearly
as great as on the actinal, and the rounding is slightly angular. Each plate bears on the

64 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

rounded angle a single, short, cylindrical, tapering, sharply pointed spine, about the same
size as the supero-marginal spine, directed at an angle outward and towards the extremity.
The surface of the plate is covered with short papilliform granules, similar to those on the
supero-marginal plates, which, however, become slightly larger and more widely spaced on
the median part of the actinal area. They are crowded at the adoral and aboral margins,
and a few at the base of the lateral spine are definitely spiniform. All are invested with
delicate membrane.

The adambulacral plates are long and narrow, and their length is such that they
frequently appear to be correspondent to the infero - marginal plates ; but careful exa-
mination soon shows that this is merely deceptive. The furrow margin is straight. The
armature consists of : — (1.) A furrow series of ten small, moderately elongate spinelets,
slightly curved, wTith convexity towards the furrow, compressed laterally, and of nearly
uniform breadth throughout, the tip being rounded, and their character is in consequence
decidedly lamelliform. The outer spine at each extremity of the series is rather smaller
than the others, which are subequal, and measure about 2'25 mm. in length, or slightly
more on the innermost plates of the ray. The spines stand parallel and touch one another,
forming a straight compact comb, and are invested with membrane. (2.) On the actinal
surface of the plate, and immediately behind the furrow series, is a parallel series of five
or six short, cylindrical, papilliform spinelets, shorter than the furrow series and rather
wide apart ; and external to this series, or sometimes forming one of it, is a cylindrical
and very slightly tapering spinelet about 4 mm. in length, sometimes even a trifle more —
consequently a very conspicuous feature in the armature. Its position is generally rather
nearer the aboral end than midway on the plate. There are seven or eight very small,
equal, papilliform spinelets along the outer margin of the plate, and sometimes an incom-
plete series between this outer series and the series next the furrow spines. All the small
spinelets, however, upon the actinal surface of the plate, are more or less irregular in their
disposition, and this is especially noticeable in the inner part of the ray. No pedicellarige
are present ; the surface of the plate is covered with membrane, and each of the papillae
is also thinly invested.

The mouth-plates are large, and the united pair are convex actinally and extend pro-
minently towards the actinostome. Their armature consists of a marginal series of fifteen
or sixteen short spinelets on each plate, similar in character to the furrow series on the
adambulacral plates, but which become more cylindrical and papilliform on the outer part
of the series. One or two of the innermost mouth-spines are a little longer than the rest,
and these decrease slightly as they recede from the mouth. The actinal surface of the
plate is covered with numerous, short, papilliform spinelets, amongst which no order of
arrangement is discernible ; they are subequal in length, excepting about four at the
extreme inner end of the mouth -angle, immediately behind the marginal series, to
which they are nearly equal in length ; and a second series of four or five behind these,

REPORT ON TIIE ASTEROIDEA. 65

intermediate in length and robustness between them and the general echinulation of the
area above mentioned.

The actinal interradial areas are large and well developed, and extend as far as the
ninth or tenth adambulacral plate. They comprise numerous intermediate plates arranged
in more or less regular series between the adambulacral plates and the marginal plates ;
the separate plates are to a certain extent indicated by pseudo-sutures and the arrange-
ment of the numerous short, equal, papilliform spinelets which they bear. The form of
the groups is often rectangular, the papillae are extremely short, and there is no tendency
whatever to simulate paxillse, the papillae appearing to spring from the membrane which
uniformly covers the whole area.

The anal aperture is subcentral and distinct, though there is no modification of the
paxillce surrounding it.

The madreporiform body is compound and of great size. It occupies a circular area
13-5 mm. in diameter, the outer margin of which is two to three mm. distant from the
marginal plates. The area is rather higher than the plane of the abactinal surface, and is
rendered conspicuous by the greater size of the paxillae which cover it, the spinelets com-
posing them being a little longer and more robust. The striated surface is entirely hidden
from superficial view. When the spinelets are removed the furrows are seen to be remark-
ably fine and to appear to mount the base or pedicle of the paxilla.

The ambulacral tube-feet have a small mamelon-like conical termination.

Colour in alcohol, a greyish or yellowish white, with a slightly brownish or warmer
shade on the abactinal paxillar area.

Locality. — Station 246. In the Mid-North Pacific, between Yeddo and San Francisco,
near the meridian of 180°. July 2, 1875. Lat. 36° 10' 0" N., long. 178° 0' 0" E.
Depth 2050 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 35°'l Fahr. ; surface
temperature 73° "0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is at once distinguished from all the others in the genus by its
broad and comparatively low rays, with the angularly rounded margin and the strong inward
bevel of the whole surface of the supero-marginal plates towards the abactinal surface. It is
further most conspicuously marked by the presence of the single long secondary spine on
the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates behind the furrow series throughout the ray,

2. Dytaster exilis, n. sp. (PI. II. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. IV. figs. 9 and 10 : the var. gracilis).

Pays five. R = 124 mm. ; r = 19 mm. P > 6*5 r. Breadth of a ray near the base,
14 mm.

Rays elongate, very narrow and attenuate, tapering slowly from the base to the extre-
mity. Lateral walls rather high and vertical. Interbrachial arcs wide, open, and well-
rounded. Disk small. Abactinal area of the disk more or less inflated, especially at the

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1887.) 9

66 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

base of the rays, convex and arched along the rays. Actinal surface of the disk promi-
nent and tubercular at the mouth-angles, but flat and level externally and along the rays,
forming, with the lateral wall, a sharp angular margin.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with small closely crowded
paxillse, which are composed of short, cylindrical, papilliform, obtusely tipped, equal-sized
spinelets, seven to ten, or occasionally more in each on the disk, but fewer at the extremity
of the rays. These spinelets stand vertically, in little round brush-like groups, distinctly
paxilliform upon the disk, but becoming very low and granule-like towards the end of the
ray. No pedicellarise are distinguishable on the abactinal surface.

The supero-marginal plates, forty-two in number from the median interradial line to
the extremity, are confined entirely to the lateral wall, except perhaps a very faint bevel
at the extremity of the ray ; and it is only here that they have a tendency to form a visible
border to the abactinal surface when viewed from above. When seen from the side the
plates are rectangular, with the length slightly greater than the height, excepting on the
nine or ten innermost plates on each side of the median interradial line, in which the
height is at first slightly greater than, and then equal to, the length. On the outer part of
the ray the length is about twice the height. Each plate bears on its upper margin a
short, conical, sharply pointed spine, the longest about 2-5 mm. in length, and they
decrease very slightly as they proceed along the ray. The surface of the plate is covered
with short papilliform granules, tolerably closely placed, but especially crowded near the
vertical margins, where they are also smaller.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, and their dimensions
in the lateral wall are approximately similar. Their breadth on the actinal surface is
greater than their length on the inner part of the ray, about equal midway between the
extremities, and less than the length on the outer part. The junction of the actinal and
lateral areas is more or less angular along the greater portion of the ray, but more rounded
on the plates in the interbrachial arc ; the sutures between these plates are also bevelled,
which gives a certain convexity and appearance of distinctness to the infero-marginal plates
in this region, which is not noticeable elsewhere. The same character is also present in the
corresponding supero-marginal plates. Each infero-marginal plate bears a single, short,
conical spine, similar in size and character to the supero-marginal spine. It is placed on
the angle at the junction of the lateral and actinal planes, and is directed horizontally and
at a slight angle towards the outer extremity. The surface of the plate is covered with
short papilliform granules similar to those on the supero-marginal plates ; they are crowded
and smaller near the adoral and aboral margins, and are slightly longer on the actinal area ;
occasionally also a few at the base of the lateral spine are more definitely spiniform.
All are invested with a delicate membrane.

The adambulacral plates are long and very narrow, subequal in length to the infero-
marginal plates, to which they have the appearance of corresponding more or less closely.

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEEOIDEA. 67

Their margin towards the furrow is straight, or very faintly convex. The armature con-
sists of : — (1.) A furrow series of twelve short, cylindrical, papilliform spinelets, the median
ones slightly longer than the others, slightly compressed laterally, but not square in
section, standing parallel to one another, and forming a long but low, straight comb. The
longest do not exceed 2 mm. in length. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate, and close
behind the marginal series, is a straight row of seven or eight short, subequal, papilliform
spinelets, which are more widely spaced than the furrow series, and are also more robust,
but not more than half their length. This series is closely pressed against the furrow
series, and the spinelets in both are enveloped in membrane, those in the outer series being
especially papilliform in their appearance. Along the outer margin of the plate is another
lineal series of seven or eight small, equal, papilliform granules ; and these in consequence
of the narrowness of the plate are very near to the series above described, but separated
by a well-defined though very narrow naked space. No other spines, granules, or pedi-
cellariae are present.

On the outer third of the ray there is a slightly enlarged spinelet on the actinal sur-
face of the plate, usually situate in the first actinal series, which is longer than any of the
other spinelets on the plate and more robust, and sometimes equal in size to the spines on
the marginal plates. There is no trace whatever of its presence on the plates on the inner
half of the ray.

The mouth-plates are large and conspicuous, the united pair being elongately oval, and
prominently convex actinally. They protrude far over the actinostome, and as seen with
their armature reflected perpendicularly, have a peculiar sagittiform outline. The arma-
ture consists of a marginal series of about fourteen short, compressed, papilliform spinelets
on each plate, all standing parallel, and capable of being directed perpendicularly to the
plane of the actinal surface ; the inner spines forming a wedge-shaped group, and the
outer seven appearing, to a certain extent, like an independent semicircular series. On
the actinal surface of the plate are numerous, irregularly disposed, small, papilliform
spinelets, appearing more or less clavate in consequence of their membranous investment,
and nearly subequal in length, except two or three larger ones at the extreme inner end
of the mouth-angle, placed close to the marginal series of true mouth-spines, and contri-
buting with them to the formation of the wedge-shaped group above mentioned.

The actinal interradial areas, though small, are well developed, extend as far as the fifth
adambulacral plate, and contain numerous intermediate plates disposed in regular series
between the adambulacral and marginal plates. The plates bear groups of small papilliforni
spinelets, which are remarkable from the fact that each bears centrally a conspicuous
pedicellarian apparatus, usually formed of four thickened and enlarged spinelets, the other
spinelets of the plate or paxillas being very much smaller, and forming a marginal
surrounding series.

The anal aperture is subcentral, but indistinct.

68 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The madreporiform body is compound aud of large size, though smaller than in Dytaster
madreporifir, and not so conspicuous ; for instead of being elevated as in that species, it is
either flush with the general abactinal surface, or in a slight concavity. The area is sub-
circular in outline, and comes very near to the marginal plates ; its diameter is nearly
6 mm. The plates bear paxillas of larger size, and with slightly more robust spinelets, but
otherwise of identical character, which entirely hide the striations from superficial view ;
and these paxillse, like the others upon the abactinal area, are devoid of pedicellarise.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy grey.

Locality. — Station 300. Off the coast of South America, between the island of Juan
Fernandez and Valparaiso. December 17, 1875. Lat. 33° 42' 0" S., long. 78° 18' 0" W.
Depth 1375 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 35°"5 Fahr. ; surface tem-
perature 62° -5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is distinguished from Dytaster madreporifer by the coarser
and more distinct paxillae of the abactinal surface, by the numerous large pedicellarise
on the actinal interradial areas, and by the well-developed series of secondary spines on the
actinal surface of the adambulacral plates. The two forms have a very different facies.

2a. Dytaster exilis, var. gracilis, nov. (PL II. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. IV. figs. 9 and 10).

There is a single example from Station 133 which I propose to rank provisionally as a
variety of this form, although it may afterwards be found to merit recognition as a distinct
species. With such limited material the course I have adopted seems preferable if only
for the purpose of indicating its near affinity to the Dytaster exilis type. The following
are the points of difference.

The measurements are R = 85 mm. ; r = 16 mm. ; R < 5 "5 r. Although this example
is smaller than the type there are a greater number of supero-marginal plates, the
variety having forty-eight whilst the type has forty-two. Its smallness, therefore, is
not a sign of immaturity. The rays are proportionally narrower and more delicate.
The paxilloe of the abactinal surface are smaller and form an extremely compact and
crowded area. In the actinal interradial areas the arrangement of the intermediate or
ventral plates is very distinct and regular, and the plates bear a paxilliform group of
small spinelets, much longer and more delicate than in the type ; the spinelets in each
group radiate apart, and no pedicellarise are formed, or at any rate none of the spines
are specially modified. The character of these paxilliform groups gives a very different
appearance to the area as compared with that of the type.

In the armature of the adambulacral plates there are seven or eight spinelets in the
second series, and these are shorter and more delicate than in the type. Furthermore the
solitary elongate spine which occurs in this series, extends fully to the middle of the ray,
whilst in the type-form they are to be found only at the extremity. The characters that

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 69

at once distinguish the form, and may ultimately entitle it to be ranked as a distinct
species, are the greater number of supero-marginal plates, the narrowness of the rays, the
character of the spinulation of the actinal interradial areas, the absence of pedicellarise
alike on this area and on the abactinal area, and finally the character of the adambulacral
armature. The madreporiform body appears to be somewhat smaller.

Locality. — Station 133. In the South Atlantic, west of the island of Tristan
daCunha. October 11, 1873. Lat. 35° 41' 0" S., long. 20° 55' 0" W. Depth 1900
fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 35°'4 Fahr. ; surface temperature 58°"0
Fahr.

2b. Dytaster exilis, var. carinata, nov.

This variety is characterised by the high and strongly keeled rays — a feature further
emphasised by their narrowness. The paxillse upon the disk are comparatively large and
distinct, and composed of rather robust but low papilliform spinelets, whilst along the ray
the paxillse become extremely small, and seldom have more than three to five papillae in
each. There are very numerous valvate pedicellariae along the margin of the abactinal
area of the ray, and also some upon the disk. In the type-form there are no pedicellariaa
on the abactinal area. The actinal interradial areas have numerous very large well-
developed pedicellarise irregularly arranged ; the individual intermediate plates which
cover the area are quite indistinguishable, and they bear small skin-covered papilliform
granules. In the armature of the adambulacral plates the spines of the furrow series are
large and thick, compressed transversely ; those of the second series are rather wide apart,
not more than five or six being present ; they are dagger-shaped, compressed longitudinally,
and are nearly as long as the furrow series. External to them is a row, sometimes two,
of small papilliform spinelets or granules. The solitary enlarged spinelet in the second
series of spines on the adambulacral plates is confined quite to the tip of the ray, where
it is thick and stumpy. The madreporiform body is remarkably large, and with very
coarse paxillse upon it. There are forty-two or forty-three supero-marginal plates. The
measurements are E, = 98 mm. ; r = 16*5 mm.

Young Phase. — A small example taken at the same station seems to me to belong with
little doubt to this form. The dimensions are E= 11 '5 mm. ; r = 375 mm. Its general
appearance at first glance is very different from that of the adult, its facies and propor-
tions resembling those of Astropecten. There is as yet no indication of the narrow carinate
rays of the adult. There are eleven supero-marginal plates between the median interradial
line and the terminal plate. These extend well upon the abactinal surface, their breadth
being equal to, or even slightly greater than, their length, and they form a well-defined
border to the abactinal surface as seen from above, the breadth a little beyond the middle
of the ray being nearly as great as that of the intermediate paxillar area. The margins
of the ray are well rounded. The surface of the plates is covered with small, rather widely

70 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

spaced, papilliform granules, and the prominent " dorsal " spines on the supero-marginal
plates are not yet developed. The infero-marginal plates are covered with spiniform
granules or thornlets longer and more pointed than those on the supero-marginal plates.
There is a distinct though extremely minute lateral spine, and one or two of the thornlets
near its base are slightly larger than the rest, especially on the outer part of the ray.

The adambulacral plates, which are long and narrow, have their generic character
clearly presented. There is a straight furrow series of five or six short, cylindrical,
obtusely tipped spinelets, and behind these a secondary series of four or five similar and
equal-sized spinelets. This uniformity in size and character is a very interesting and
noteworthy feature in the young form. No other spinelets or granules are present on
these plates. Several well-formed large pedicellarise occur in each of the actinal inter-
radial areas, but I have found none elsewhere upon this young example. The paxillse
of the abactinal area have already more or less of the papillose character of the adult.

Locality. — Station 44. Off the coast of North America, east of Maryland. May 2,
1873. Lat. 37° 25' 0" N, long. 71° 40' 0" W. Depth 1700 fathoms. Blue mud.
Bottom temperature 36°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 56°"5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This variety resembles the type more nearly than the variety gracilis
does. The wide separation of the geographical positions of the type and its two varieties
is of the greatest interest, and bears evidence to the enormous range of the Dy taster cxilis
form, and of the comparatively small amount of variation exhibited by this type in what
may well be spoken of as extreme limits of position. The type comes from the Pacific,
off the western coast of South America, the nearly allied variety carinata from the North
Atlantic, off the eastern coast of the United States of America, whilst the more divergent
variety — if, indeed, it be not a distinct species — was dredged in the South Atlantic,
westward of Tristan da Cunha.

3. Dytaster madrcporifer, n. sp. (PI. III. figs 3 and 4 ; PL XXXII. figs. 5 and 6).

Pays five. P = 113 mm.; r = 18 mm. B = 6'25 r. Breadth of a ray near the base
(between the second and third supero-marginal plates), 14 mm.

Pays elongate, narrow, and tapering, of massive construction, subrigid, or only with
very slight flexibility, perfectly rectangular in section, with rather high, vertical, square-
cut lateral walls. Interbrachial arcs very wide and flatly rounded. Disk small. Abactinal
surface of disk more or less inflated, subcarinate along the median line of the rays.
Actinal surface of the disk prominent and tubercular at the mouth-angles, but flat and
level externally and along the rays, forming with the lateral walls a sharp angle.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with small closely crowded pseudo-
paxillse, which consist of four to seven small, uniform, papilliform spinelets, cylindrical,
and obtusely tipped, borne on small, irregularly subcircular, squamiform bases. All are so
short, uniform, and closely placed, that it is almost impossible to distinguish the individual

REPORT ON TIIE ASTEROIDEA. 71

paxillae in an entire specimen ; and the appearance of the abactinal surface, either to the
naked eye, or even under a low power of magnification, is that of a fine granulation.
The pseudo-paxillae upon the disk are larger than those along the rays, in that they are
composed of more spinelets, but this is only noticeable under magnification, for the
character is the same throughout both on disk and rays. A number of small pedicellaria),
formed of three or four slightly enlarged and modified spinelets, occur at intervals amongst
the paxillae, both upon the disk and along the sides of the abactinal surface of the rays.

The supero-marginal plates, forty-six or forty-seven in number from the median inter-
radial line to the extremity, are confined almost entirely to the lateral wall of the ray, and
although there is a slight sharp bevel towards the abactinal surface, little more than their
thickness is visible when viewed from above. They constitute a very narrow but remarkably
well-defined border to the rays and disk. When seen from the sides the plates are perfectly
rectangular, the length being slightly greater than the height, excepting the seven or eight
innermost plates on each side of the median interradial line in which the height is at
first slightly greater than, and then equal to, the length. Each plate bears on its upper
margin, immediately on the angle uniting the abactinal and lateral planes, a shorn
robust, conical, sharply pointed spine, not placed exactly midway between the adoral and
aboral extremities of the plate, but rather nearer the latter. It is directed parallel to the
vertical plane through the axis of the ray, and points towards the extremity at an angle of
about 45° to the horizontal. The longest of these spines measures about 2-5 mm., and
they decrease in length slightly as they proceed along the ray. The surface of the plate
is covered with small, hemispherical, widely spaced granules, which become crowded along
the vertical margins, and two or three embracing the base of the conical spine are often
more or less spiniform.

The infero-marginal plates are exactly correspondent to the superior series ; their
length and height in the lateral wall being the same as in the superior series on the inner
portion of the ray, whilst the height diminishes proportionally rather more along the ray
than in the superior series. Their breadth on the actinal surface is at first much greater,
and afterwards only slightly less, than the length. The lateral and actinal planes form a
right angle, the union being sharp and scarcely rounded. Each plate bears a single, short,
conical spinelet, similar in size and character to the supero-marginal spine. It is placed
on the angle at the junction of the lateral and actinal planes, and is directed horizontally
and at a slight angle towards the outer extremity. On isolated and rarely occurring plates
two spines may be present, one rather smaller than the other. The surface of the plate is
covered with small, widely spaced hemispherical granules, with a tendency to become
papilliform on the actinal surface. They are crowded along the adoral and aboral margins,
and several at the base of the lateral spine are usually definitely spiniform.

The adambulacral plates are long and narrow, subequal to the infero-marginal plates,
to which they appear to correspond throughout, with very few exceptions. The margin

72 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGES.

towards the furrow is very slightly convex. Their armature consists of: — (1.) A furrow
series of seven or eight moderately elongate, subprismatic spinelets, perfectly rectangular
in section, slightly compressed laterally, and tapering slightly towards the tip, which is
more or less pointed. The base is broad, with its greatest dimension transverse to the
longitudinal axis of the ray ; and when viewed in this aspect the tapering of the spine
is seen to be considerable, but when viewed in the other dimension, parallel to the axis
of the ray, the thickness of the spine is nearly uniform almost to the tip, and the tapering
is very slight. The outermost spine at each extremity of the series is much smaller than
the others, of which the median are the longest (about 2 mm. in length), and the rest
decrease slightly as they recede on each side. In many cases there are not more than
five worthy of being called marginal spinelets. The spines stand parallel and touch one
another, the group thus forming a subtriangular or wedge-like comb, with the apex
roundly truncate. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate, behind the marginal series, is
a more or less irregular row of about five or six small, cylindrical, rather widely spaced,
subequal, papilliform granules, which in some specimens have a tendency to become more
spiniform on a few of the plates on the inner part of the ray ; and external to these is a
second row of merely papilliform granules running along the outer margin of the plate.
The inner eight or ten adambulacral plates, which are broader than the others, have several
irregularly disposed papilliform granules or spinelets interspersed between the two series,
and the regularity of the arrangement above noted is somewhat affected thereby. In the
second lineal series, behind the furrow spines, at least along the inner half of the ray, is
usually a small pseudo-pedicellaria, formed by two or three slightly modified papilliform
spinelets, and its position is usually at the aboral extremity of the series, but not invari-
ably so, neither is it always present.

The mouth-plates are large and conspicuous, the united pair being elongately oval, and
prominently convex or subtubercular, rising abruptly from the otherwise level interradial
area. Their armature consists of a marginal series of true mouth-spines about nine in
number on each plate, similar in form and character to the furrow series on the adam-
bulacral plates. The actinal surface of the plates is echinulate, with numerous irregularly
disposed small papilliform spinelets, which increase slightly in length as they approach the
inner end of the mouth-plates, where, however, they are less than the marginal or true
mouth-spines, and can scarcely be said to become definite spinelets.

The actinal interradial areas are comparatively extensive and well-developed, reaching
as far as the seventh or eighth adambulacral plate ; they are covered with plates bear-
ing paxilliform groups, which form series running between the adambulacral and the
marginal plates, although a definite order is scarcely perceptible on account of the
crowding of the small papilliform spinelets composing them ; these short papilke spring
from a membrane which covers an apparently subcircular tabulum, and there are about
nine or ten on each, some being central and some marginal, but with little regularity.

f EETOET ON THE ASTEEOIDEA. 73

Incipient pedicellarisc, formed of two or usually three modified papillae, are present on
some of the plates.

The anal aperture is subcentral, but very indistinct.

The madreporiform body is of enormous size and of compound structure, being
apparently made up of a number of plates. It occupies a subcircular area extending from
the marginal plates to nearly midway between the margin and the centre of the disk, its
diameter being about 11 mm. The surface of this area is covered with paxillse, which
are larger and more widely spaced than the paxillse of the abactinal surface generally, and
have their spinelets radiating nearly horizontally. The striation furrows are thus hidden
from superficial view, but may readily be seen when the spinelets are removed. The stria?
are of simple construction, and may easily be abraded. Amongst the paxillse upon the
madreporite are a considerable number of simple pedicellarise, formed of three or four
thickened spinelets. In addition to its great size the madreporiform body is rendered
more conspicuous by being abruptly raised above the general level of the abactinal surface,
which causes it to have a button-like or "put on" appearance.

The ambulacral tube-feet have a small flatly cpnical termination.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white ; with sometimes darker shades of dirty
grey, or even patches of light brown upon the disk.

Localities. — Station 44. Off the coast of North America, east of Maryland. May 2,
1873. Lat. 37° 25' 0" N, long. 71° 40' 0" W. Depth 1700 fathoms. Blue mud.
Bottom temperature 36°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 5G°'5 Fahr.

Station 45. Off the coast of North America, east of Delaware. May 3, 1873. Lat.
38° 34' 0" N, long. 72° 10' 0" W. Depth 1240 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom tempera-
ture 37°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 49°-5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is distinguished from all the others by its rigid rectangular
rays, by the enormous and conspicuous madreporiform body, by the small and very com-
pact paxillse of the abactinal surface ; and by the small and indefinite spinelets on the
actinal surface of the adambulacral plates. The characters which separate it from Dytaster
nobilis are discussed in the comparative description of that form.

4. Dytaster nobilis, n. sp. (PI. III. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XXXII. figs. 3 and 4).

This form is nearly allied to Dytaster madreporifer, with which I at first ranked it as
a variety. On closer study I consider it to be a distinct species. It differs from Dytaster
madreporifer in its larger size, greater development of disk, and shorter rays, the respec-
tive dimensions being R = 132 mm. ; r = 29 mm. ; R = 4-5 r. The rays are broader and
more depressed, though with a more definite median carination. The paxillas are larger,
more distinct, and with fewer spinelets, which radiate from the small tabulum, the centre
of which is often void, and often provided with a central granuliform spinelet. The
crown of the paxilla has the appearance of being sheathed in a continuous membrane, con-

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. 1887.) 10

74 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

sequent on the expansion of the membrane at the base of the spinelets, where they are
attached to the tabulum.

The supero-marginal plates are proportionally shorter than in Dytaster madreporifer ;
the length and height being subequal, and the former never in excess as in that species.
They are also confined entirely to the lateral wall of the ray, and do not form a visible
border when viewed from above.

The armature of the adambulacral plates is much simpler. The furrow series consists
of six or seven spines, with one very small. They are greatly compressed laterally, slightly
curved, and of nearly uniform breadth throughout. The secondary series immediately
behind is altogether wanting, and there are no pedicellarise. The row of papilliform
granules along the outer margin is the only armature on the actinal surface of the plate.

The plates of the actinal interradial areas are large, and their spinulation can hardly
be said to form true paxillge, though the character is incipient. The small papilliform
spinelets are rather widely spaced, and appear to spring from the uniform continuous
membrane of the flat tabula.

The madreporiform body is of great size, occupying a circular area 12"5 mm. in
diameter. It is not specially raised above the general abactinal surface as in Dytaster
madreporifer. In one of the examples under notice its structure is well shown. It is
built up of a number of plates all slightly convex, which give it an undulating character ;
some of the plates are more or less regularly hexagonal, and have their sutures distinct,
but frequently the sutures are obliterated. The striation furrows cover the whole of all
the plates, and are very fine and numerous ; on some plates they are highly convoluted, on
others simply wavy, and no definite order of direction is present. Paxillse are distributed
over the surface (more numerously in some specimens than in others), and they spring from
the sutural junctions of the plates. Their pedicle is comparatively elongate and thin,
and the spinelets of the crown radiate outwards, entirely hiding the striated surface of the
madreporiform body from view when the paxillse are numerous. The madreporic area is
not quite close to the marginal plates, there being an intervening space of about 2 mm.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty brownish ashy grey.

Locality. — Station 325. Off the coast of South America, east of Buenos Ayres.
March 2, 1876. Lat. 36° 44' 0" S., long. 46° 16' 0" W. Depth 2650 fathoms. Blue
mud. Bottom temperature 32°-7 Fahr. ; surface temperature 70°#8 Fahr.

Remarks. — One of the specimens is interesting from bearing a colony of small, naked,
Hydroid-like polyps on its actinal interradial areas ; the polyps are very small, isolated,
erect and pedunculate, suggesting the appearance of an isolated, decalcified, small-crowned
paxilla. The bases are united by delicate thread-like prolongations which pass to the
neighbouring polyps and form a most delicate but wide-meshed reticulation amongst the
ventral plates of the starfish. The polyps are wide apart and few in number, and are only
to be detected with a magnifying glass.

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 75

5. Dytaster sequivocus, n. sp. (PI. XXXVJ. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. XXXIX. figs. 10-12).

Rays five. E = 18 mm. ; r = 4-75 mm. R < 4 r. Breadth of a ray between the first
and second snpero-marginal plates, 4 "25 mm.

Rays moderately long and robust, tapering gradually from the extreme base to the
extremity. Disk small. Interbrachial arcs rather angularly rounded. Abactinal surface
subplane, subject to slight inflation, with a central conical peak. Actinal surface plane.
Lateral walls rather high, rounded towards the abactinal and actinal surfaces.

The paxillae of the abactinal surface are small and well-spaced, borne on comparatively
large basement plates, with a large, low, robust, tuberculose central eminence upon which
the crown is attached. The crown is composed of five to eight short, equal, papilliform
granules (occasionally with a tendency to the spiniform character), which are disposed in
a compact group, or radiate only very slightly apart. At the sides, near the base of the
ray, the paxillae show a tendency to be disposed in transverse series, more distinctly seen
in some specimens than in others. The paxillse are smaller on the flanks of the central
cone and on the outer part of the rays.

The supero-marginal plates, sixteen in number from the median interradial line to the
extremity, are large, and form a well-defined border to the disk and rays. When viewed
from above their breadth is slightly greater than their length — this being an apparent
rather than a real dimension, caused by the arching or curvature of the plate toward the
abactinal surface. The median region of the plates is sbghtly tumid, but there is no
definite channel between adjoining plates as in Astropecten. The supero-marginal plates
bear a small, low, robust, papilliform tubercle near the upper margin, the largest being in
the median region of the ray. This tubercle is greatly aborted or absent altogether on
the innermost plate on each side of the median interradial line, and perhaps also at the
extremity of the ray. The surface of the plate is covered with small uniform papilliform
granules, rather widely spaced, except at the vertical margins of the plates.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly to the superior series, which are directly
superposed. Their surface is covered with low papilliform granules, widely spaced on the
median area on the actinal region of the plate. The plates bear on the rounded angle that
unites the lateral and actinal areas of the test, or sometimes further upon the former, a
small, pointed, and more or less adpressed, spinelet, directed upward and outward, and
scarcely noticeable without a magniying glass. Up to the middle of the ray this spinelet
may be accompanied by one or two much smaller microscopic spinelets, usually placed
above it, and with a tendency to form a small compact vertical series or comb, adpressed
to the ray, on the upper part of the plate near the aboral margin.

The adambulacral plates are elongate, but also rather broad on the inner half of the
ray, and the margin towards the furrow is convex. Their armature consists of : — (1.) A
furrow series of five or six small but rather long, cylindrical, obtusely tipped, delicate
spinelets, which radiate slightly apart and form a fan over the furrow. (2.) The actinal

76 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

surface of the plate bears small, equal-sized, obtuse, papilliform granules, which, although
not regularly arranged throughout, usually fall into two longitudinal series, more or less
clearly distinguishable ; and some additional granules are present on the inner plates of
the ray near the mouth.

The mouth-plates are elongate, the united pair elliptical and prominently convex
actinally, with the median suture widely open. Their armature consists of six to eight
mouth-spines on each plate, all very small and subequal, excepting the innermost, which
is large and robust, with an abruptly conical point. This spine forms with its companion
a conspicuous pair of large spines, directed over the actinostome. A few small papilliform
spinelets, irregular in position and number, but sometimes (and perhaps normally) forming
a line parallel to the suture, stand on the actinal surface of the plates, those immediately
behind the anterior spine being larger than the others.

The actinal interradial areas are small, very narrow, and occupied by comparatively few
intermediate plates, which may extend as far as the third infero-marginal plate and the
sixth free adambulacral plate. These plates bear small papilliform granules similar to those
on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates. The two innermost plates on each side
of the median line immediately behind the mouth-plates bear five or six equal, longer and
more robust spinelets, that form a compact and conspicuous group which simulates, if it
does not actually perform the functions of, a pedicellarian apparatus.

The madreporiform body is very near the margin and partially concealed by paxillse.
The striations visible are coarse and few in number.

The anal aperture is small but distinct, at the summit of the central cone.

The tube-feet have a very minute, globular, mamelon-like terminal knob.

Colour in alcohol, an ashy white.

Locality. — Station 191. In the Arafura Sea, west of the Arrou Islands. Sejutember
23, 1874. Lat. 5° 41' 0"S., long. 134° 4' 30" E. Depth 800 fathoms. Green mud.
Bottom temperature 39°"5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 82°-2 Fahr.

Remarks. — In referring this Asterid to the genus Dytaster I have felt much hesitation.
The examples are small and are probably in an early stage of growth. Their resemblance,
however, to the young forms of those species of Dytaster with which we are acquainted
is sufficiently near to warrant my present decision. The apparently broad border of
the marginal plates as seen in the abactinal view, the very small and narrow actinal
interradial areas, and the small uniform papilliform granules on the actinal surface of the
adambulacral plates at once distinguish the form under notice from all the other species of
Dytaster in the adult stage. The breadth of the adambulacral plates is relatively greater
than in any of the other species in the immature or even in the adult stage. Although it may
afterwards be necessary to remove this species to another genus, I consider that the course
which I have followed is the best way of indicating what seem to me to be the natural
affinities of the species until a larger supply of material is available.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 77

6. Dy taster biserialis, n. sp. (PI. X. figs. 3^and 4^; PL XIII. figs. 3 and 4).

Rays five. E = 44 mm. ; r — 10 mm. R < 4-5 r. Breadth of a ray near the base,
8 '5 mm.

Kays elongate, narrow and tapering; of a more or less rigid habit, comparatively
thick, subquadrate in section, with vertical lateral walls. Interbrachial arcs widely
rounded. Abactinal surface plane and level. Actinal surface of disk convex, prominent
at the mouth-angles, and sloping thence to the margin and slightly along the ray.

The paxillse of the abactinal surface are very small, simple, and crowded, normally
composed of four short papilliform or almost granuliform spinelets ; often three only are
found, and five are but rarely present. They are devoid of a central spinelet or granule.
On the outer half of the ray the paxillse are quite microscopic, more widely spaced, and their
simplicity is more evident. On the disk and at the base of the rays a great number of
paxillse are metamorphosed into pedicellarke, the three or four constituent spinelets being
much enlarged, modified in form, and so placed that the tips are brought together, thus
forming a large and powerful trivalvate or quadrivalvate pedicellaria. These form a con-
spicuous feature on the abactinal area, and their distribution amongst the paxillse is
irregular. The pedicle of the paxilla consists of a general tubercular convexity of
the plate.

The supero-marginal plates, twenty-eight in number from the median interradial line to
the extremity, form a narrow and more or less bevelled margin to the rays, the breadth being
less than the height or the length, and the latter dimension is slightly the greatest. The
series of plates form a continuous level surface, uninterrupted by individual convexities.
Each plate bears a short, conical, but blunt spinelet, little more than an elongate tubercle,
placed on the curved part of the plate and directed at an angle outwards. The surface
of the plate is covered with very minute, widely spaced conical granules.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly to the superior series, each being directly
beneath and opposite its companion plate ; their line of suture is consequently straight.
The breadth on the inner part of the ray is a little greater than the length, but on the
outer part the proportions are reversed. Each plate bears a single short spinelet similar
in size and character to those on the supero-marginal plates, or perhaps a shade longer ;
and the surface of the plate is covered with similar minute, conical, widely spaced granules.

The adambulacral plates are long and very narrow, and with the furrow margin only
slightly convex. Their armature consists of : — (1.) A furrow series of eight short, cylin-
drical spinelets, the outermost on each side being shorter than the rest. (2.) Immediate!}*
behind the furrow series is a lineal series of six similar but rather smaller spinelets,
running parallel to the median line of the ray. On the outer part of the ray the
spinelets of both series become extremely short. No other spinelets or granules are
present on the plates.

The mouth-plates are large, elongate, narrow,, and the united pair are prominently

78 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

convex. The median suture is more or less imperfectly closed, and is widely open on the
outer part, sometimes partly exposing the odontophore, especially in the young form.
The armature consists of a marginal series of nine or ten small, cylindrical, short,
spinelets on each plate, the innermost two or three slightly longer and more robust ;
behind this is an irregular series of very short granuliform spinelets, the innermost,
however, being nearly as large as the innermost of the marginal series, with which they
form a group at the mouth-angle. The rest of the plate bears a few widely disposed
granules, more or less irregular in position, but with a tendency in some cases to form a
lineal series ; and the surface of the mouth-plate, as a whole, has the appearance of being
covered with widely spaced granules.

The actinal interradial areas, though of small dimensions, contain a considerable number
of intermediate (or ventral) plates, above fifty being present in each area. These plates
are small, with a central, broad, low, but well-defined tubercular convexity, forming a
pedicle upon which are borne three or four small spinelets, constituting a very simple
paxilla. The plates form a subtransverse lineal series, running from the adambulacral
plates to the marginal plates, and four or five plates may be counted in the longest series
on each side of the median interradial line. No interradial plates extend beyond the
fourth or fifth marginal plate.

The anal aperture is superficially indistinguishable in the material examined.

The madreporiform body is large, compound, and more or less hidden by paxillae ; it
is only separated by a narrow space from the margin.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached greyish white.

Young Phase. — A young example, which measures E^IS'5 mm.; r-4 = 4"5 mm.,
is readily recognisable even at this early stage as belonging to the species. The rays,
however, have not cpiite the attenuate character of the adult, for though tapering they
have an obtuse appearance, and the terminal plate is large and broad, whilst in the fully
grown form it is more elongate. There are fourteen supero-marginal plates, counting from
the median interradial line to the extremity; and they form a comparatively broader
border on the abactinal surface. The minuteness of the paxillas on the abactinal surface
is remarkable. The anal aperture is distinguishable. The madreporiform body is very
near the margin, and a large plate stands on its adcentral side. I have been unable to
detect any papula\ The adambulacral plates are very long and narrow, and their arma-
ture is already essentially the same as that of the adult. There are five or six spinelets in
the slightly curved furrow series, and a longitudinal series of four or five behind these
form a straight line parallel to the furrow. The mouth-plates are remarkably long and
narrow. The actinal interradial areas are very small, and not more than ten to twelve
minute plates are present in each. The lateral spinelets, or rather their incipient representa-
tives, have a tendency to be placed near the aboral margin of the infero-marginal plates.

Locality. — Station 79. Between the Azores and Madeira. July 11, 1873. Lat.

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 79

36° 21' 0" N., long. 23° 31' 0" W. Depth 2025 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom
temperature 35°-9 Fahr. ; surface temperature 71°'5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species, by reason of its comparatively short and tapering rays, has a
somewhat different facies from that of the other members of the genus ; and I felt at first
some hesitation in placing it along with them. The length and narrowness of the adam-
bulacral plates and the character of their armature show, however, an unmistakable
alliance with Dytaster. The general characters of the abactinal surface and of the mar-
ginal plates also furnish confirmatory support as to this view of its classification. It is
for the present undesirable to damage the solitary adult specimen by dissection to ascer-
tain what evidence might be derived from its anatomy. The depth at which this species
was dredged is worthy of note (2025 fathoms).

7. Dytaster inermis, n. sp. (PI. X. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. XIII. figs. 5 and 6).

Kays five. E = 1 6 mm. ; r = 5 mm. R > 3 r. Breadth of a ray between the second
and third supero-marginal plates, 4*25 mm.

Pays rather short, broad at the base, and tapering continuously to the extremity.
Lateral walls low, and rounded at the junction with the actinal and abactinal surfaces,
lnterbrachial arcs rather acutely rounded. Abactinal surface plane, sloping slightly from
the base to the extremity of the rays. Actinal surface plane.

The paxillse of the abactinal surface are very small and widely spaced, composed of
three to five short, delicate, spinelets of equal length, each with several denticles at the
tip. The spinelets radiate very little apart, and form a rather compact paxilla, the base
of which is comparatively robust. There is no central spinelet. On the outer part of the
rays the paxillae are very small, with seldom more than three or four spinelets. Near the
margin, and at the base of the rays, a number of paxillse are modified into a comparatively
robust, valvate, pedicellarian apparatus.

The supero-marginal plates, fifteen in number from the median interradial line to the
extremity, form a narrow but distinct border to the disk and rays, slightly rounded
marginally when viewed from above. The plates are small, and their length is slightly
greater than their breadth throughout. The height of the plates is less than the length,
except in three or four of the innermost plates in the interbrachial arc, in which the
height is considerably greater. The surface of the plates appears to have been covered
with very minute, short, delicate, microscopic spinelets, widely spaced ; but a great number
have been abraded, leaving, where this has occurred, a peculiar spongy-looking surface of
plate exposed. There are no large spines, nor is any trace of their existence present. The
terminal plate is large, slightly swollen laterally at the proximal extremity, and indented
for a short distance by the paxillar area in the median radial line.

The infero-margiual plates correspond exactly to the superior series, and their surface
is covered with similar widely spaced microscopic spinelets, which have been much

80 THE VOYAGE OF ILM.S. CHALLENGER

abraded (?). On some of the plates on the inner part of the ray there is a small rudi-
mentary lateral spinelet, which, although much larger than the other spinelets on the plates,
is scarcely discernible without a magnifying glass. This does not appear to be present on
all the plates, and I find no trace of its existence on the outer part of the ray. In the
interbrachial arcs two or three plates bear very large pedicellarian apparatus formed of
three or four comparatively long and robust spines. This is usually placed near the
junction of the infero-marginal with the supero-marginal plates ; and there may occa-
sionally be one similarly placed further out on the ray.

The adambulacral plates are long and very narrow, with the furrow margin very faintly
convex. Their armature consists of: — (1.) A furrow series of five or six short, cylindrical,
obtusely tipped spinelets, subequal in size, except the outer one of the series, which is
sometimes smaller. They appear to stand parallel to one another, forming a compact
series, and the successive series are widely spaced apart. (2.) Immediately behind the
furrow series, on the actinal surface of the plate, is a lineal series of three or four spinelets
precisely simdar in size and form, closely appressed to the furrow series ; and there are no
other spinelets or granules on the adanibulacral plates.

The mouth-plates are large and elongate. The pair together are slightly convex
actinally, and the median suture is widely open. The armature consists of a marginal
series of nine or ten small, short, obtuse, papilliform spinelets on each plate, the innermost
one of which is rather larger and more robust than the others. On the actinal surface of
the plates are a few irregularly placed papilliform granules, showing to a certain extent a
tendency in places to form a second series behind the marginal series ; one or two of the
papilla) at the anterior end of the plate are larger than the others.

The actinal interradial areas are remarkably small and limited ; and there are not more
than from four to six very small intermediate plates in each. These plates bear small,
isolated, papilliform granules, and there may be two or more pedicellarian apparatus,
similar to those described in the interbrachial arcs, in each area.

The tube-feet have a terminal knob, which is large when compared with the small size
of the Asterid.

The anal aperture is slightly excentric and difficult to distinguish.

The madreporiform body is rather large, and with very coarse striations, and is situated
close to the marginal plates. It is more or less concealed by paxillse.

Colour in alcohol, clear white.

Locality. — Station 198. In the Celebes Sea, between Celebes and Mindanao. October
20, 1874. Lat, 2° 55' 0" N., long. 124° 53' 0" E. Depth 2150 fathoms. Blue mud.
Bottom temperature 38°"9 Fahr. ; surface temperature 85o,0 Fahr.

Remarks. — There seems to me little doubt that this is an immature specimen. Still it
is very distinct from any species hitherto known, and its characters have appeared to me
sufficiently well-marked to justify its recognition by name. At first sight the marginal

KErOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 81

plates appear to form too broad a border on the abactinal surface for this genus ; but we
find that in the young stages of other species of this genus (e.g., in Dytaster biserialis and
Dytaster exilis) the supero-marginal plates form a definite border in the immature phase,
even when they are confined entirely to the lateral wall in the adult. In like manner the
very small and limited actinal interradial areas seemed at first to throw doubt upon the
correctness of the reference of this example to Dytaster, but this again is found to be war-
ranted by the early condition of other species. The character of the adambulacral plates
and their armature, the character of the abactinal paxillse and of the pedicellarise, accord
perfectly with those of Dytaster. On these grounds I have placed it in this genus, and
consider that it is probably nearly allied to Dytaster biserialis.

The form, as we know it at present, is readily distinguished from all the other members
of the genus by the unarmed marginal plates, the character of the abactinal paxilke, and
the simple armature of the adambulacral plates.

Genus Plutonaster, Sladen.
Plutonaster, Sladen in Narr. Chall. Exp., 1885, vol. i. p. 610.

Disk comparatively large and flat. Kays usually elongate, more or less rigid.

Marginal plates rectangular ; the supero-marginal plates thick and massive, forming a
well-defined and often broad border on the abactinal surface. The plates of the superior
and inferior series directly superposed, contingent horizontal margins straight. The supero-
marginal plates usually devoid of spines ; the infero-marginal plates frequently with one
small rudimentary spine, but even this is sometimes aborted or absent altogether. The
general surface of the plates of both series covered with small papilliform granules.

Abactinal area with small closely packed pseudo-paxillse. No definite medio-radial line
of plates. Papulse generally distributed. Abactinal plates at the sides of the ray arranged
in more or less definite obliquely transverse series.

Actinal interradial areas large, with numerous well-defined intermediate (ventral)
plates, arranged in regular columns, the breadth of the plates decreasing as they approach
the margin.

Armature of the adambulacral plates consisting of: — (1.) A longitudinal furrow series
of short, subequal, cylindrical spinelets, sometimes radiating slightly apart. (2.) Two or
more longitudinal series of papilliform granules on the actinal surface, the innermost occa-
sionally spiniform. One large conical spinelet may be present on the actinal surface, but
frequently only on plates near the extremity of the ray. In some forms (the subgenus
Tetliyaster) the armature of the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates is disposed in a
co-ordinated group rather than in definite longitudinal series, and in these cases it is
usually more distinctly spiniform in character.

Madreporiform body large, sometimes compound, placed about its own diameter distant
from the margin, more or less concealed by paxiLke (except in the subgenus Tetliyaster).

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PAET LI. 1887.) 11

82 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

No pedicellariae are present.

Anal aperture subcentral.

Actinostorne nearly closed by the mouth-plates.

Remarks. — In this genus is included the handsome North-Atlantic form to which Sir
Wyville Thomson gave the name of Archaster bifrons. It differs in some respects from the
majority of species which I place in the genus, especially in the character of the adambu-
lacral armature, and in the spinulation of the plates of the actinal interradial areas. The
marginal plates are also more conspicuously armed. In so far, however, as the adam-
bulacral armature is concerned, it will be found to correspond with the earlier stages of
the armature in the majority of species of Plutonaster, and the characters of which are
still exhibited on the plates near the extremity of the ray. After careful study I see
no reason for separating this Asterid from the other forms which I have grouped together
under the name of Plutonaster.

The two starfishes which have long been known under the names of Astropecten
subinermis, Philippi sp., and Archaster parelii, Diiben and Koren, are in my opinion
very close allies of the present group of species. They exhibit, however, several constant
differences which seem to me of a secondary character, and I have therefore placed them
in a subgenus (Tethyaster) under Plutonaster, to which reference will be made on a
succeeding page.

Synopsis of the Species included in the Genus Plutonaster herein described.

I. Madreporiforrn body compound, hidden. Adambulacral armature in parallel longi-
tudinal series : granulif orm on the actinal surface. Adambulacral plates long
and narrow.

A. Supero-marginal plates 'with a prominent dorsal spine ..... bifrons.

B. Supero-marginal plates devoid of dorsal spines.

a. Infero-marginal plates armed with a spine. Eays elongate.

a. Large marginal plates. Paxillse tabulate and compact. No tubercle
on the supero-marginal plates. Granulation of the marginal
plates truncate and obtuse.
a. Supero-marginal plates broader than the pasillar area. Secon-
dary adambulacral armature with a well-developed row of
spiuelets ; those external in groups on each plate (two or
three groups) ......... marginatus.

/3. Supero-marginal plates narrower than the paxillar area. Secon-
dary adambulacral armature all granular, subequal, equi-
distantly spaced, not grouped ...... rigidus.

b. Small marginal plates. Paxillse simple, radiating. Conical tubercle
on the supero-marginal plates. Granulation of marginal plates
conically pointed ......... ambiguus.

b. Infero-marginal plates devoid of a spine, or only with a minute rudiment in
old age. Eays short and thick.

a. Disk broad, rays narrow ........ notatus.

b. Disk small, rays broad ......... abbreviatus.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 83

II. Madreporiform body simple, exposed. Adambulacral armature all spinifonn, in co-
ordinated groups, subastropectenoid. Adambulacral plates broad. (Tdhyuster.)

A. Rays long. Marginal plates seventy to eighty in the adult .... subinermis.

B. Rays short. Marginal plates twenty to thirty in the adult .... parelii.

Chorology of the Genus Plutonaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Five species between the parallels of 75° N. and 10° S.

Plutonaster rigidus and Plutonaster rigidus, var. semiarmata, off
the east coast of the United States of America. Plutonaster abbre-
viatus and Plutonaster notatus, in the neighbourhood of the Azores.
Plutonaster bifrons in the Faeroe Channel, off the coast of Portugal,
and off the coast of North America (the latter occurrence on the
evidence of a single immature specimen, which might belong to a
variety). This species has also been obtained (Jide Norman1) in the
Barents Sea between Spitzbergen and Nova Zembla, in lat. 73° 41'
12" N., long. 22° 58' 30" E., at a depth of 210 'fathoms. The
examples are stated to be young. Plutonaster marginatus in the
South Atlantic, near the Island of Ascension.

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 30° and 40° S.

Plutonaster ambiguus, off the east coast of Australia, near
Sydney.

/3. Bathymetrical range: 210 fathoms to 1360 or 17002 fathoms.

All the species except Plutonaster marginatus belong exclusively to the
abyssal zone. Of the remaining five, two only, Plutonaster bifrons and Pluto-
naster ambiguus, have been found in depths less than 1000 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Plutonaster bifrons, 210 to 1360 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Two species, Plutonaster rigidus and Plutonaster
bifrons, are found on the Blue mud, and Plutonaster bifrons is also found on
Globigerina ooze. Plutonaster ambiguus is found on Green mud. Plutonaster
notatus is found on Pteropod ooze ; the nearly allied Plutonaster abbreviatus
on Volcanic mud. Plutonaster marginatus on Volcanic sand.

1 In W. S. M. D'TJrban on the Zoology of Barents Sea, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. vi., 1880,
p. 260.

2 The uncertainty in the limit of greatest depth arises from not knowing at which of two stations Plutonaster
rigidus was dredged.

84

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Plutonaster abbreviatus

N. Atlantic.

1000

Volcanic mud.

Plutonaster ambiguus .

S. Pacific.

950

Green mud.

Plutonaster lifrons

N. Atlantic.

210 to 1360

j Globigerina ooze.

\ Blue mud (1340 fathoms).

Plutonaster marginatus

S. Atlantic.

425

Volcanic sand.

Plutonaster notatus ...

N. Atlantic.

1000

Pteropod ooze.

Plutonaster rigidvs

N. Atlantic.

1700 or 12401

Blue mud.

Plutonaster rigidus,vax. semiarmata

N. Atlantic.

1340 or 13501

Blue mud.

1. Plutonaster hifrons, "Wyville Thomson, sp. (PL XL figs. 1-4 ; PL XIII. figs. 9
and 10).
Archaster lifrons, Wyville Thomson, 1873, The Depths of the Sea, p. 122, figs. 17 and 74.

Rays five. R = 90 mm. ; r = 21 mm. R< 4'5?\ Minor radial proportion 233 per
cent. Breadth of a ray near the base, 25 mm.

Rays elongate, moderately broad at the base, tapering continuously to a finely pointed
extremity. Interbrachial arcs widely rounded. Lateral walls vertical. Abactinal surface
plane, or slightly inflated. Actinal surface subplane, highest at the mouth-angles, and
sloping thence to the margin and along the rays.

The paxillae of the abactinal surface are minute and crowded ; and are composed of
twenty to twenty-five short papilliform spinelets — five or six in the midst of each crown
beino- more robust than the rest.

The marginal plates are large, well-defined, and conspicuous. The supero-marginal
plates, thirty-three in number from the median interradial line to the extremity, form a
well-defined border on the abactinal surface. They are about as broad as high, and covered
with granules, which become subcorneal in form on the lateral half of the plate. Each
supero-marginal plate bears a single, moderately long, conical pointed spinelet, which
stands on the rounded angle of the plate, and is directed outward almost horizontally.
Sometimes this spinelet may be redoubled on two or three plates near the middle of the
ray. The sutures between the plates are well-defined.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, and are similar in every
respect, covered with similar subconical granules, and each with a similar and equal-sized
spinelet directed horizontally. The supero-marginal spines diminish in size towards the
interbrachial arc and towards the extremity, and also the infero-marginal spines, but in a
less degree. The largest spines are consequently about midway on the ray.

1 The exact station is not known : an alternative record being given.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 85

The adambulacral plates form a straight or very faintly festooned margin to the furrow.
Their armature consists of — (1.) A furrow series of nine or ten rather elongate spinelets,
which are slightly compressed, not tapering, and with rounded extremities. The middle
spines are largest, and those at the end of the series diminish by gradation, the outermost
being small and s'etiform. The spinelets form straight series, and stand almost parallel
to one another, radiating very slightly. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate, behind
the furrow series, stands a single large, conical, sharply pointed spinelet, nearly as laro-e and
robust as the lateral spines. There are a few minute setiform spinelets irregularly disposed
on the actinal surface of the plate on each side of the large spine and along the outer
margin of the plate.

The mouth-plates are large, and the united pair are prominently convex actinally, form-
ing a rather low but well-defined elliptical-shaped tumidity. Their armature consists of a
marginal series of ten to twelve short mouth-spines on each plate. These increase slightly
in length as they proceed inwards, and the longest are not greater than the largest spines
in the furrow series of the adambulacral plates. The actinal surface of the plate is covered
with numerous short, papilliform spinelets, which increase in size and robustness at the
inner end of the plates, those at the extremity being quite equal in length to the mar-
ginal series and even slightly more robust. These larger spinelets are crowded at the
extremity. There is no representative on the mouth-plates of the large isolated secondary
spine on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates.

The actinal interradial areas are large. The intermediate or ventral plates, which
are small, numerous, and regularly quadrate, are arranged in lineal series or columns
extending from the adambulacral plates to the marginal plates — the breadth of the
columns at their inner extremity corresponding to the length of the adambulacral plates,
but contracting as they proceed outward, in consequence of the diminution of the size of the
plates. The intermediate plates are covered with papilliform granules or spinelets, and
each of those in the area of the disk bears a single, moderately robust, conical pointed
spinelet, springing from the midst.

The anal aperture is subcentral and distinct.

The madreporiform body is obscured by paxilhe, and these being more widely spaced
in its vicinity indicate the position of the body, which is rather nearer the margin than
midway between the centre and the margin.

The terminal (ocular) plate is minute.

The tube-feet are conical, with a very minute, conical, mamelon-like termination, and
there is no sucker-disk.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy-grey, and often with a more or less ochraceous
shade on the actinal interradial areas.

Young Phase. — In its early stages this species has a very different appearance from
that presented by the adult, the rays being short and triangular, and the marginal con-

86 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER,

tour little more than stellato-pentagonal. The smallest example I have seen measures
R = 4'5 mm., r = 2"5 mm., and has six supero-marginal plates, and seven infero-marginal
plates. These are all broader than long, and there is as yet no trace of the " dorsal " spine
on the supero-marginal plates. At the extremity of the odd terminal plate there is a single
tapering pointed spine standing on the median radial line, and directed outward ; and one on
each side at a lower level. The infero-marginal plates bear a well-developed lateral spine,
which is comparatively robust and pointed. The adambulacral plates, which are long and
narrow, have a marginal series of spinelets which radiate over the furrow, about five in
number near the mouth, but not more than three near the extremity ; external to these,
on the actinal surface of the plate, is a lineal series of three or four papilliform granules,
equal sized. There is no large conical spine on the actinal surface of the plate, but near
the extremity of the ray the aboral spinelet of the marginal series is much larger than
the others. The mouth-plates are elongate and ploughshare-shaped ; the suture between
the two plates of a pair is not closed ; and the odontophore is exposed. There are at
least eight intermediate plates in each actinal interradial area, three on each side of the
median interradial line, each of which touches the marginal plates, and a fourth intervenes
between the innermost of the three and the mouth-plates. These plates bear small, equal,
papilliform grannies.

At a little older stage, Avhen the measurements are E=7'5 mm., r=3 mm., there are
nine supero-marginal plates and ten infero-marginal plates, and the supero-marginal
plates bear a low conical papilla — the rudiment of the future dorsal spine. The char-
acters of the adambulacral plates, mouth-plates, and intermediate plates are essentially
the same as described above. On two or three of the innermost adambulacral plates
there are indications of the future prominent large conical spine on the actinal surface,
but on the outer part of the ray the large spine is in the marginal series and at the aboral
end. There are twelve or fourteen plates in the actinal interradial areas.

"When the measurements are E = 11 mm., r = 4 mm., there are fourteen supero-marginal
plates, and, excepting the greater length of the ray and the increase in the number of
plates in the actinal interradial area (at least twenty-four being present), there is not
a great change from the characters noted in the preceding stage.

When a little larger, with the radial proportions of E = 12*5 mm., r = 4'25 mm.,
and fifteen supero-marginal plates are present, the adambulacral plates are distinctly
beginning to assume the characters of the adult form. The large conical spine is well-
developed, although it does not yet occupy the central position on the actinal surface.

WThen the young Asterid has attained the dimensions of E = 18 mm., and r = 5-25
mm., its characters are sufficiently marked to leave little if any doubt as to the species,
if such a specimen were dredged singly.

With a major radial dimension of 41 mm. and r = 10 mm. there is still no trace of
the central conical spine on the plates of the actinal interradial areas in a specimen from

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 87

this station off the coast of Portugal. But they are strongly developed in a specimen
measuring R = G3 mm., which has twenty-eight supero-marginal plates. It is further to be
noticed that in the last-named example the large widely spaced granules on the median area
of the infero-marginal plates are for the first time conspicuous ; all the papilliform granules
being more or less subequal in size and in distance apart in the earlier stages. The
tube-feet have a small but distinct terminal knob.

Locational Variation. — In a series of specimens dredged by H.M.S. "Triton" (Station
11) there are distinct indications of the central conical spinelet on the .actinal interradial
plates when R = 37 mm. and r = 10 '5 mm. The rays are also less attenuate and broader
at the base, and the disk is larger than in the example from the more southern station.
There are twenty-five supero-marginal plates, and their length is rather less than in the
example mentioned above which measures R=41 mm., the number of plates being the
same in both. The adult specimens from this locality appear to have generally a larger
disk than other examples which I have examined.

Localities. — Challenger Expedition :

Station off the coast of Portugal, January 1873. (Exact date and locality not given.
The label accompanying the specimens is simply marked, " Off coast of Portugal, Stn. I.
to VII." On referring to Sir Wyville Thomson's Voyage of the Challenger, The Atlantic,
vol. i. p. 132, et seq., I infer from the context that these examples were probably taken at
Station V.)

Station V. South of Cape St Vincent. January 28, 1873. Lat. 35° 47' 0" N., long.
8' 23' 0" W. Depth 1090 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 38° '5 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 61°-0 Fahr.

Station 47. Off the coast of North America, east of Massachusetts. May 7, 1873.
Lat. 41° 14' 0" N., long. 65° 45' 0" W. Depth 1340 fathoms. Blue mud. Surface tem-
perature 42°-0 Fahr. A young example of this (?) species. (See remarks below.)

" Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 19. West of Donegal Bay. Lat. 54° 53' N., long. 10° 5G' W. Depth 1360
fathoms. Bottom temperature 3o,0 C. ; surface temperature 12c,6 C.

Station 57.1 In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 14' N., long. 6° 17' W. Depth 632
fathoms. Bottom temperature 0°-8 C. ; surface temperature 11°-1 C.

Station 58.1 In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 21' N., long. 6° 51' W. Depth 540
fathoms. Bottom temperature 0°'6 C. ; surface temperature 10° -6 C.

" Knight Errant " Expedition :

Station 8. In the Faeroe Channel. August 17, 1880. Lat. 60° 3' N., long. 5° 51' W.
Depth 540 fathoms. Ooze. Bottom temperature 29°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 56°"5
Fahr.

1 These occurrences are cited in Sir Wyville Thomson's Depths of the Sea. I have not seen the
specimens.

88 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

"Triton" Expedition:

Station 10. In the Faeroe Channel. August 24, 1882. Lat. 59° 40' K, long. 7°
21' W. Depth 516 fathoms. Bottom temperature 46° Fahr.

Station 11. In the Faeroe Channel. August 28, 1882. Lat. 59° 29' N., long. 7°
13' W. Depth 555 fathoms. Bottom temperature 45°-5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is readily recognised by the well-developed spines on the
supero-marginal plates and the central conical spine on the intermediate or ventral plates
in the actinal interradial areas.

la. ({) Plutonaster bifrons, Wyville Thomson, sp., juv.

There is a single small example from Station 47a, about which I feel some doubt. It
is an immature specimen measuring B=12"5 mm., r=5 mm., and there are fourteen
supero-marginal plates. Excepting that the rays are broader at the base and less
attenuate, and that the disk is larger, this juvenile accords so closely in all particulars of
detail with a similar sized specimen of Plutonaster bifrons, that if it does not actually
belong to the type-form of that species there need be little hesitation in regarding it as the
young of a very nearly related variety. I cannot think that it is a distinct species. As
the adult form has not to my knowledge been met with hitherto in the North- American
region, further material is obviously necessary before anything definite can be arrived at
with respect to this immature specimen. I have remarked on broad-disked specimens
(shown both in the young and fully grown state) dredged by the "Triton," but have seen
no reason to give a name to the variety.

2. Plutonaster marginatus, n. sp. (PI. XIV. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XV. figs. 1 and 2).

Bays five. B — 57 mm. ; r = 16 '5 mm. B < 3'5 r. Breadth of a ray between the
third and fourth supero-marginal plates, 13 mm. ; midway along the ray, 8 mm.

Bays moderately elongate, rather broad at the base, and tapering towards the extremity,
which is attenuate. Depressed and comparatively flat, rather thin, and angularly rounded
laterally. Interbrachial arcs wide and well-rounded. Disk rather large ; abactinal paxillar
area slightly below the level of the marginal plates, probably capable of some inflation.
Abactinal surface slightly conically convex centrally ; with a sharp and abrupt median
carination along the inner part of the ray. Actinal surface subplane. General form
rather thin and depressed.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with numerous, rather small,
closely crowded, and uniform paxillae. These have a broad tabulum, upon which are
borne twelve to twenty (about fifteen most usually) low and only slightly papilliform,
rather large, granules, five or six being central and slightly larger than the surrounding

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIPEA. 89

circlet. In the central region of the disk, along the median radial line, and upon the
whole of the outer two-thirds or more of the rays, no order of arrangement is discernible.
In the abactinal interradial areas, on the region adjacent to the marginal plates, the paxilla?
are disposed in regular lineal series, the lines of which, if produced beyond the margin,
would meet at a point in the prolongation of the median interradial line. Ei"h.t or nine
paxillae may be counted in the series adjacent to the median interradial line, and the
paxillse in each series decrease slightly in size as they approach the margin. This arrange-
ment extends only a very short distance outward beyond the base of the rays.

The supero-marginal plates, twenty-three or twenty-four in number from the median
interradial line to the extremity, are large, and form a broad and very conspicuous margin
to the disk and rays. On the innermost plates in the interbrachial arc the breadth is more
than twice the length, but gradually diminishes until these dimensions are subequal, a
proportion which is then maintained throughout the ray. The width of the paxillar area
midway along the ray is slightly less than the breadth of the supero-marginal plate. The
outer surface of the plate is regularly curved or arched, and forms a slightly bevelled
rounding to the abactinal area ; and on the inner part of the ray there is also a trace of a
median convexity along the breadth of the plate. The supero-marginal plates bear no
spines, but their surface is covered with very numerous small granules, uniform through-
out, which, though closely crowded, do not touch one another. The suture-lines between
successive plates are well defined by a distinct channel; and this in the interbrachial
arc is rather deep and emphasised by the convexity of the plates.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly to the supero-marginal series, and their
length is the same ; their height in the lateral view is slightly greater than the length
in the inner part of the interbrachial arc, but speedily becomes less than the length, the
proportion being about two-thirds midway along the ray and outwards. Their breadth
on the actinal surface is more than twice the length on the innermost plates in the inter-
brachial arc, but gradually diminishes along the ray, until the dimensions become subequal
near the extremity. The rounding of the plates externally is rather sharp and abrupt,
and the infero-marginal plates are a shade more prominent than the superior series,
which causes them to be just visible when the starfish is viewed from above. Each plate
bears a single, short, robust, conical spinelet, about a millimetre in length, which is placed
on the rounding, centrally between the adoral and aboral margins of the plate in the inter-
brachial arc, but gradually travels nearer to the aboral margin as the plates proceed along
the ray. The surface of the plate is covered with numerous, very small, uniform granules,
similar to those on the supero-marginal plates ; and the suture lines between the successive
plates are well defined by channels.

The adambulacral plates are longer than broad, and have the farrow margin slightlv
convex. Their armature consists of : — (1.) A furrow series of seven or eight short, cylin-
drical, faintly clavate, spinelets ; the outermost at each extremity of the series smaller

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXr. — PART LI. — 1887.) 1 2

90 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

than the rest, which are subequal in length. When standing upright they are parallel to
one another, and when directed over the very narrow ambnlacral furrow, radiate only to a
slight degree, often not at all. The succeeding combs thus formed are distinctly spaced.
(2.) On the actinal surface of the plate is borne a lineal series of three or four subclavate
or subfusiform, papilliform, spinelets, parallel to and close behind the furrow series. These
are more robust, but slightly shorter, than the marginal series, and are well spaced apart.
External to these, and with a well-defined space between, are two irregular series of short,
robust, obtuse, papilliform granules, which have a tendency to associate themselves into
groups of three or four, suggestive (but probably nothing more) of incipient pedicellarise.
Occasionally on the larger plates one or two supplementary thornlets or papilliform granules
may be present between these groups and the papilliform series of spinelets next to the
marginal series. On the outer fourth of the ray the adambulacral plates bear a single
conical-pointed spinelet, external to the furrow series, which increases in size as the
extremity is approached. No trace of this spine is found on the plates along the inner
part of the ray.

The mouth-plates are small and narrow ; the united pair have an elongate elliptical
outline, and are slightly convex actinally. Nearly half their length is free and protrudes
over the actinostome, which they can completely close in. Their armature consists of a
marginal series of nine or ten, or more, short papilliform mouth-spines on each plate, which
decrease in length as they recede from the mouth, and stand upright and parallel to one
another on the free margin. The actinal surface of the plate is covered with numerous
papilliform granules which increase in length and robustness as they approach the
inner extremity, where they are very robust and definitely papilliform, even longer than
the marginal series of true mouth-spines.

The actinal interradial areas are large and well-developed, and intermediate plates extend
up to nearly half the length of the ray, the outer ones, however, being very narrow and
long. The areas are occupied by well-defined plates arranged in regular series or columns,
extending from the adambulacral to the marginal plates. The innermost plate of each
series is normally subequal in breadth to the adjacent adambulacral plate, and the columns
diminish in breadth as they proceed towards the margin ; but the columns generally in-
crease in breadth as they proceed along the ray, whilst their length diminishes pari passu,
hence the narrow band-like plates on the outer part of the actinal area noticed above.
The surface of the plates is covered with numerous small papilliform granules, nearly
similar to those on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates, disposed in regular
subrectangular groups, each group marked out from its neighbours by distinct channels,
and indicating conspicuously the regularity of the arrangement of the plates. There is
usually on each plate a group of three or four papilliform granules slightly larger than the
others, simulating an incipient pedicellaria, similar to those mentioned on the adambulacral
plates ; and in some cases two such groups are present.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 91

The anal aperture is subcentral and large, but no modification occurs in the surround-
ing paxillae.

The niadreporiforin body is entirely obscured by paxillae, a group of five or six larger
than any of the others marking its position, which is rather nearer the marginal plates
than midway between them and the centre of the disc. The madreporiform body is of
large size ; and appearances lead to the inference that it is compound.

The ambulacral tube-feet are conical, with a very small mamelon-like termination.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy white, rather darker and greyish on the paxillar area.

Locality. — Station 343. South-west of the Island of Ascension. March 27, 187G-
Lat. 8° 3' 0" S., long. 14° 27' 0" W. Depth 425 fathoms. Volcanic sand. Bottom tem-
perature 40°-3 Fahr. ; surface temperature 80°'8 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is readily distinguished by its broad supero-marginal plates,
and by the row of well-developed spinelets on the actinal surface of the adambulacral
plates, immediately behind the furrow series ; as well as by the incipient grouping of
the outer granules on the actinal surface of the plate.

3. Plutonaster rigidus, n. sp. (PI. XIV. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XV. figs. 3 and 4).

Pays five. R = 80 mm. ; r = 21 mm. R < 4 r. Breadth of a ray between the fourth
and fifth supero-marginal plates, 16 mm. ; midway along the ray, 9 75 mm.

Rays elongate and rather narrow, tapering from the base to the extremity. Inter-
brachial arcs very open, with a wide well-rounded curvature. Rays depressed and flat,
lateral walls nearly equally rounded abactinally and actinally. Disk comparatively large.
Abactinal and actinal surfaces subplane, the latter slightly prominent at the mouth-angles.
Abactinal surface faintly carinate along the median radial line. The general form has
consequently a flat appearance and is of nearly uniform thickness throughout, excepting
towards the end of the rays.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with numerous, rather small,
compact, closely crowded, uniform paxillae. These bear on a low broad tabulum from ten to
twenty papilliform granules, two to five or sometimes even more being central. Although
closely crowded the individual paxillae may be more or less clearly distinguished. In the
central region of the disk, along the median radial line, and upon the whole of the outer
two-thirds of the rays, no order of arrangement is discernible. In the abactinal inter-
radial areas, on a region adjacent to the marginal plates, the paxillae are disposed in lineal
series, the lines of which if produced beyond the margin would meet at a point in the
prolongation of the median interradial line. These series do not extend far along the
basal portion of the ray, and gradually diminish in length as they recede from the median
interradial line.

The supero-marginal plates, thirty-one in number from the median interradial line to
the extremity, are rather large, and form a conspicuous and well-rounded border to the

92 THE VOYAGE OF II. M.S. CHALLENGER.

disk and rays. When viewed from above, their breadth on the abactinal surface is sub-
equal to their length, slightly greater in the interbrachial arc, and slightly less at the
extremity of the ray. Viewed laterally, the height is rather greater than the length in the
interbrachial arc, but gradually diminishes until on the outer part of the ray it is rather
less than the length. The width of the paxillar area midway along the ray is a shade
more than twice the breadth of the marginal plates. The outer surface of the supero-
marginal plates is a well-rounded uniform curve without any tumidity, and the series of the
plates consequently forms a flush surface. The supero-marginal plates bear no spines,
but their surface is covered with rather lar<re uniform hemispherical granules, which are
crowded but not touching. These become much smaller and subpapilliform at the extreme
adoral and aboral margins. The suture-lines between the plates are thus well defined.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly to the superior series, and their length
is the same. The height is rather less than the length throughout the ray, excepting on a
few plates in the interbrachial arc. Their breadth on the actinal surface is greater than
the length in the interbrachial arc, midway along the ray subequal, and at the extremity
rather less than the length. The rounding of the plates is rather sharper and more acute
than that of the superior series. Each plate bears a short, robust, conical spinelet, the
longest about 1*5 mm. in length, placed on the rounding, directed horizontally, and pointed
at a slight angle towards the extremity. Along the greater portion of the length this
spinelet is placed close to the aboral suture of its plate. The surface of the plate is covered
with hemispherical granules similar to those on the supero-marginal plates, closely placed
but not touching, with a much smaller and more crowded series along the lines of suture
between succeeding plates.

The adambulacral plates are longer than broad, with the furrow margin slightly
convex. Their armature consists of : — (1.) A furrow series of nine short, cylindrical,
obtusely tipped spinelets, with a tendency to become prismatic, the outermost at each
extremity of the series very much smaller than the rest, which are subequal in length.
They stand upright and parallel to one another ; and the ambulacral furrow is very
contracted. (2.) On the actinal surface the plate is covered with low papilliform
granules, of which three or more irregular longitudinal series may be indistinctly denned.
These are, however, too irregular in their position to be spoken of as forming true series.
In apparent size, as viewed from above, they correspond exactly to the granules on the
infero-marginal plates, but are, however, slightly more papilliform. The adambulacral
plates on the outer fourth of the ray bear a single small conical spinelet immediately
behind the furrow series, placed near the aboral margin of the plate, and scarcely
noticeable except with a magnifying glass. No trace of this is found along the inner
part of the ray.

The mouth-plates are not remarkably large, and the united pair are elongate and
elliptical in outline, and slightly convex actinally. Nearly half their length is free and

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 93

protrudes over the actinostome, which is contracted and nearly closed. Their armature
consists of a marginal series of about nine short papilliform spinelets on each plate,
nearly subequal in length, the outermost being slightly smaller, standing upright and
parallel to one another. The actinal surface of the plate is covered with numerous rather
broad granuliform papillae, truly granules on the outer portion of the plates, but becoming
loDger and more papilliform as they approach the inner end of the mouth-antde, the
innermost three or four being nearly as long as, and more robust than, the marginal series.
All are very obtusely tipped.

The actinal interradial areas are large and well-developed, extending as far as the twelfth
or thirteenth adambulacral plate. They are occupied by well-defined plates arranged in
regular series or columns extending from the adambulacral plates to the infero-marginal
plates. The innermost plate of each series is normally subequal in breadth to the adjacent
adambulacral plate, and the columns diminish in breadth as they proceed towards the
margin. Seven plates may be counted in the series on each side of the median interradial
line. The surface of the plates is covered with closely placed hemispherical granules of
simdar size and character to those on the adambulacral and marginal plates, disposed in
regular subrectangular groups, each group being marked out by distinct and well-defined
sutures or channels from those adjacent. The regularity of the arrangement is constant
and very conspicuous.

The anal aperture is subcentral, and, though comparatively large, is inconspicuous, as
there is no modification in the character of the surrounding paxillse.

The madreporiform body is entirely obscured by paxdlas, a group of five or six in this
region being larger and slightly more prominent than any of the others. These indicate
its position, which is rather nearer the margin than midway between the centre and the
interbrachial arc. It is possible that the madreporiform body may be of large size or even
compound, judging from appearances ; but these remarks are purely conjectural, as the
fact cannot be decided without damaging the specimen.

The ambulacral tube-feet are large and conical, with a very small, mamelon-like, conical
termination.

Colour in alcohol, a very light drab, with an ashy grey shade of the same on the
paxillar area.

Locality. — Station 44 or 45. Off the coast of North America, east of Delaware and
Maryland.

Station 44. May 2, 1873. Lat. 37° 25' 0" N., long. 71° 40' 0" W. Depth 1700
fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 36° -2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 56°-5 Fahr.

Station 45. May 3, 1873. Bat. 38° 34' 0" N., long. 72° 10' 0" W. Depth 1240
fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 37°-2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 49°*5 Fahr.

Remarks. — Plutonaster rigidus is distinguished from Plutonaster ambiguus by its
larger size, by the large marginal plates, by the absence of a prominent tubercle on the

94 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

supero-marginal plates, and by the truncate and obtuse granulation on the marginal
plates. The presence of the short, though well-developed, spinelet on the infero-marginal
plates, as well as the general form and size of the starfish, prevents its being mistaken
for Plutonaster notatus. The differences that characterise Plutonaster marginatus are
sufficient to avoid any clashing with that form.

3a. Plutonaster rigidus, var. semiarmata, nov. (PI. XIV. fig. 5).

Rays five. E = 84 mm. ; r = 20 mm. Breadth of the ray between the fourth and
fifth supero-marginal plates, 15 mm. ; midway along the ray, 9 mm.

From Station 46 or 47 a variety of Plutonaster rigidus was obtained, the characters
of which are so well marked that its recognition by name seems desirable. This form
differs most conspicuously from the type in that the infero-marginal plates in the inter-
brachial arc along the disk are devoid of the conical spinelets, although these are present
from the base of the ray outwards as usual. The marginal plates both of the inferior and
superior series are peculiar in being covered centrally with a membrane through which
the granules can be faintly seen. This membrane does not cover the extreme margins at
the adoral and aboral sutures, but leaves exposed the cilia-like papilliform granules there.
The plates are slightly concave in their median line of breadth, at least in the interbrachial
arc and at the basal part of the rays, and the presence of the membrane gives them
at first sight a naked appearance, which is further emphasised by the visibility of the
marginal cilia. This character is less striking on the outer part of the rays, probably in
consequence of the membrane being thinner there. The granules which cover the plate
underneath the membrane are smaller than in the type.

The paxillae on the abactinal surface are slightly larger than in the type, with more
numerous granules on the central tabulum, and with more numerous but comparatively
smaller papilliform granules in the marginal series which surround them. Thus there
may be as many as from nine to twelve in the centre, and about twenty in the marginal
series, the disparity in size being conspicuous ; and the central area of granules often
appear faintly convex.

The disc is a trifle smaller and the rays slightly longer and narrower ; but the
difference in this respect is not very important.

The granules on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates are perhaps slightly
smaller, more numerous, and even less regular than in the type. The intermediate plates
of the actinal interradial areas are similar to those in the type, and neither they nor the
adambulacral plates have any superficial membranous covering.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached white, ashy grey on the paxillar area, and a light
brownish shade on the actinal surface.

Locality. — Station 46 or 47. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey and
Long Island.

KEPOET ON THE ASTEKOIDEA. 95

Station 46. May 6, 1873. Lat. 40° 17' 0" N., long. GG° 48' 0" W. Depth 1350
fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 37°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40°*0
Fahr.

Station 47. May 7, 1873. Lat. 41° 14' 0" N., long. 65° 45' 0" W. Depth 1340
fathoms. Blue mud. Surface temperature 42o,0 Fahr.

4. Plutonaster ambigiius, n. sp. (PI. XL figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. XIII. figs. 11 and 12).

Rays five. R = 25 mm. ; r= 6-5 mm. R < 4r. Breadth^ of a ray near the base,
6 '5 mm.

Rays narrow and pointed, tapering throughout from the base. General form thin and
subdepressed, with the abactinal surface slightly inflated along the median radial lines,
forming a more or less definite keel. Actiual surface subplane, prominent at the mouth-
angles ; and sloping thence to the margin and slightly along the ray. Interbrachial arcs
widely rounded.

The paxillse of the abactinal surface are very minute and crowded ; each with a crown
of five or six small, equal, papilliform spinelets, almost subclavate in form, which radiate
outward. The paxilhe diminish in size as they proceed along the ray, and simpler ones
are frequent on the outer half.

The supero-marginal plates, twenty-eight to thirty in number from the median interradial
line to the extremity, are very small and slightly tumid ; they form a well-rounded lateral
wall to the disk and rays ; and when viewed abactinally present a narrow but definite
border. The length of the plates is greater than their height throughout the series, and their
breadth is subequal to, or slightly greater than, their length on the inner part of the ray,
but gradually becomes slightly less than the length on the outer part. The surface of the
plate is covered with small, well-spaced papilliform granules, and one small tubercle-
like granule, larger and more robust than the rest, is placed on the rounding of the plate,
and represents a supero-marginal spine. This tubercle-like granule is, however, scarcely
distinguishable from the rest of the covering of the plate on the outer part of the ray, and
it is doubtful whether it extends to the extremity.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, but their breadth is fully
twice as great as their length on the inner part of the ray, and subequal on the outer
part. Their surface is covered with minute conical thornlets of about the same general
size and distance apart as the rounded granules on the supero-marginal plates. Each plate
bears one short, tapering, pointed, spinelet, not more than a millimetre in length, directed
horizontally outward. Their length diminishes along the ray, and I am unable to speak
of their character or presence at the extremity.

The adambulacral plates are longer than broad, and of a subrhomboid form, with a
slightly convex margin towards the furrow. Their armature consists of: — (1.) A furrow

96 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGES.

series of six or seven delicate, tapering, sharply-pointed spinelets, arranged on the margin
of the plate, and radiating apart horizontally over the furrow ; the two or three median
spinelets being the longest, and the outermost on each side less than one-third their
length. (2.) On the surface of the plate is a lineal series of three or four small spinelets,
running parallel to the median line of the ray and close behind the furrow series ; one
of these is comparatively elongate, tapering, and robust, whilst the others are mere papilli-
form granules, irregularly spaced. On the outer margin of the plate a lineal series of
miliary thornlets may be present.

The mouth-plates are very elongate and narrow, the united pair being slightly convex.
The median suture is imperfectly closed ; the inner margin at the outer extremity of
each plate is rounded, and a spiniferous plate is visible in the space thus formed. The
free margin of each plate bears an armature of seven or eight very short, robust, obtuse
and slightly flattened mouth-spines, the innermost of which is the largest. On the surface
of the plate five or six papilliform spinelets form a short, closely-placed series, parallel
to the median suture, which does not extend along more than half the length of the
plate, and the spinelets diminish in length as they recede from the mouth. The rest of
the surface of the plate bears small papilliform granules widely spaced.

The actinal interradial areas are extensive as compared with the small size of the star-
fish, and are occupied by a large number of regularly disposed intermediate plates. The
plates are arranged in regular transverse series, which proceed from the adambulacral
plates to the marginal plates ; those adjacent to the adambulacral plate are subequal in
their major dimension to its length, but succeeding plates in a column diminish in length
as they proceed outward, and each plate imbricates slightly upon its predecessor. Five
or six plates may be counted in the column or series adjacent to the median interradial
line, and the number in a series decreases gradually as they proceed along the ray, the
innermost plate (that adjacent to the adambulacral) alone being present at last ; these
extend as far as the seventh marginal plate, which is thus separated from the tenth
adambulacral plate ; beyond this the adambulacral and marginal plates are contingent.
The surface of the plates is covered with numerous short, uniform, papilliform, spinelets,
rather widely spaced ; and their arrangement does not in any way simulate a paxilla.
The individuality of the plates is clearly defined, and the regularity of their disposition is
conspicuous.

An anal aperture appears to be present in a subcentral position, but is very
indistinct.

The madreporiform body is little more than its own diameter distant from the margin,
is hidden by paxillse, and superficially invisible.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty ashy grey-white, with traces of a light brown shade on the
paxillar area.

Locality. — Station 164. East of Sydney, New South Wales. June 12, 1874. Lat.

I

EEPOKT ON THE ASTEKOIDEA. 97

34° 8' 0" S., long. 152° 0' 0" E. Depth 950 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom tempera-
ture 360,5 Fahr. ; surface temperature G90,5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This is a very characteristic form, and distinguished from all other species
by the small marginal plates, the well-developed infero-marginal spines, the conical
tubercle on the supero-marginal plates, the conically-pointed granulation of the marginal
plates, and the simple radiating paxillse.

5. Plutonaster notatus, n. sp. (PL XIV. figs. 6 and 7 ; PI. XV. figs. 5 and 6).

Kays five. K = 31 '5 mm. ; r = 10-75 mm. R < or. Breadth of a ray at the fifth
supero-marginal plate, 5*5 mm. ; midway along the ray, 4*5 mm.

Rays short, very narrow, and slightly tapering ; the wide and open interbrachial arcs
emphasising their narrowness, as well as the pentagonal character of the disk from whence
they proceed. Nearly square in section, with the angles slightly rounded. Disk com-
paratively large. Abactinal surface of the disk slightly convex and inflated ; that of the
rays being flat. Actinal surface of the disk very slightly convex, subplane along the
rays.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with numerous small paxillse,
composed of short, cylindrical, obtusely tipped, equal spinelets, standing upright and
forming compact little groups of uniform height, with seven to fifteen spinelets in each,
two to four being central and usually slightly more robust than the others. Though
crowded, the paxillse are so spaced that each remains distinct ; upon the central area of
the disk no order of arrangement is discernible, but near the marginal plates they are dis-
posed in lineal series running towards the marginal plates. The series on each side of
the median interradial line are parallel thereto ; and as each succeeding sexies converges
slightly, their position at the base of the ray is obliquely transverse to its axis ; in other
words, if the lines of these lineal series were produced, they would meet at a common point
outside the margin in the prolongation of the median interradial line. This arrangement
does not extend beyond the base of the rays ; outward along the rays the paxillse present
no definite order of arrangement, nor yet upon the median radial line throughout, nor
on the whole central area of the disk, as above noticed. No pedicellarias are present.

The supero-marginal plates, twenty-two to twenty-four in number from the median
interradial line to the extremity, are small, but form a distinct and regular border to the
disk and rays. When viewed from above their breadth on the abactinal surface is slightly
greater than their length ; and when viewed laterally the height is subequal to the length
along the greater portion of the ray, but increases in the interbrachial arc, where the
plates have a smaller abactinal bending. Midway along the ray, the breadth of the supero-
marginal plates is nearly as great as the width of the paxillar area. The union of the
abactinal and lateral planes of the plates is well rounded. The supero-marginal plates
bear no spines, but their surface is covered with tolerably large, uniform, hemispherical,

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1887.) 13

98 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

or subpapilliform granules, except at the adoral and aboral margins, where they become
more or less cilia-like. The suture-lines between the plates are well defined.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly to the superior series, their line of
union being perfectly horizontal. About midway along the ray the height is subequal to
the length, but increases in proportion in the inner part of the interbrachial arc, and de-
creases at the extremity of the ray. The breadth on the actinal surface is subecpial to the
length, excepting at the base of the ray and along the interbrachial arc, where it is greater
than the length. The union of the actinal and lateral planes is well rounded. Each plate
normally bears a single, very minute, conical thornlet, on the rounded angle ; within the inter-
brachial arc these are placed centrally, but along the ray, where they are greatly reduced
in size, they stand nearer the aboral margin of their plate, and they point towards the
extremity of the ray at so acute an angle as almost to appear appressed to the lateral wall.
Furthermore they are so small as only to be noticeable with the aid of a magnifying glass.
The longest, which are in the interbrachial arc, are little more than half a millimetre in
length. The surface of the plate is covered with rather large hemispherical granules
distinctly spaced, which become subpapilliform or cilia-like and crowded at the adoral
and aboral margins. The sutures between the plates are well defined ; and those in the
interbrachial arc are especially deeply incised, recalling the structure of Astropecten.

The adambulacral plates are long and narrow, with the furrow margin slightly convex.
Their armature consists of: — (1.) A furrow series of eight moderately elongate, cylin-
drical, and faintly subclavate spinelets — the length diminishing slightly towards each
extremity of the series, but the most aboral spinelet being usually very small. They
radiate so very little apart, that their position might almost be described as parallel to one
another. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate immediately behind the furrow series is
a parallel row of five or six short papilliform spinelets, less than half the length of the
furrow series, even where longest on the inner part of the ray, whilst on the outer part of
the ray they are dwarfed into little more than granules. External to this are two lineal
series of granules filling the rest of the surface of the plate. In these, however, there is
sometimes a little irregularity, which is apt to give a more or less grouped appearance ;
and two or three additional granules may occur, especially on the inner part of the ray.
The eight or ten outermost adambulacral plates at the extremity of the ray have a single
comparatively robust conical spine, immediately behind the furrow series, much larger
than the other spinelets on the plate. Although these are not noticed without a magnify-
ing glass they are remarkable, as no trace of them is to be found on the other adambulacral
plates throughout the ray.

The mouth-plates are elongate and narrow, the united pair being elliptical in outline,
slightly convex actinally, and with the median suture imperfectly closed, especially
inwardly, where it is often open and gaping. Nearly half their length is free, protruding
over the actinostome. The armature consists of a marginal series of nine or ten mouth-

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 99

spines. The spines are short, increasing slightly as they approach the mouth, the outer-
most heing much smaller than any of the others. They are slightly subclavate and
slightly curved, and radiating apart form an elegant armature. The actinal surface of the
plate is covered with numerous short, obtuse, papilliform spinelets, which increase in
length and robustness as they proceed towards the inner end of the mouth-plates, those
next the marginal series being nearly equal to them in length and very much more robust.

The actinal interradial areas are large and well-developed, and occupied by plates
arranged in regular series or columns passing from the adambulacral plates to the marginal
plates. Five or six plates may be counted in the series on each side of the median inter-
radial line, and each of the plate3 in the column imbricates slightly on the next outward
plate. Naturally the number of plates in a column decreases as the columns proceed'
along the ray, and no intermediate plates extend beyond the ninth or tenth adambulacral
plate. The intermediate plates adjacent to the adambulacral plates are equal in breadth
to the length of the adambulacral plates, and the succeeding plates in a column diminish
slightly as they proceed outward. The surface of the intermediate plates is covered with
short, uniform, papilliform granules, which form regular rectangular groups, each group
being marked out by distinct and well-defined suture-lines or channels from those adjacent,
the regularity of the arrangement of the plates being very conspicuous.

The anal aperture is subcentral, but often inconspicuous, as there is nothing in the
character of the paxillse in its neighbourhood to indicate its presence.

The madreporiform body is obscure and hidden by paxillse, a group of two or three in
that position being rather larger than any of the others on the abactinal surface. The
position is about one-third of the distance from the margin to the centre.

The ambulacral tube-feet are large and conical, with a small mamelon-like subcorneal
termination.

Colour in alcohol, a greyish white, with a slightly darker or ashy shade over the
paxillar area.

Locality. — Station 73. West of Fay al, Azores. June 30, 1873. Lat. 38° 30' 0"N.,
long. 31° 14' 0" W. Depth 1000 fathoms. Pteropod ooze. Bottom temperature 39°'4
Fahr. ; surface temperature 69°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Plutonaster notatus is most nearly allied to Plutonaster abbreviatus, but
is distinguished by the broad disk and very narrow rays. These characters also serve
to separate it at a glance from the other species ; and it is further distinguished by the
absence of any spines either on the superior or inferior series of marginal plates. In
the largest example in the collection, however, minute or rudimentary representatives of
infero-marginal spinelets are present on the plates in the interbrachial arc.

6. Plutonaster abbreviatus, n. sp.

Rays five. R = 20 mm. ; r= 7'5 mm. R>25r. Breadth of a ray between the third
and fourth supero-marginal plates, 5 mm.

100 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Rays short, tapering slightly along the ray, but rapidly at the extremity, and although
narrow they have a comparatively robust appearance. Interbrachial arcs widely rounded.
Disk large. Abactinal surface slightly inflated. Actinal surface subplane or slightly pro-
minent centrally, and sloping thence to the margin.

The paxillse of the abactinal surface are small, compact, and, though very near
together, are distinctly spaced ; the larger ones are composed of ten to fifteen small, low,
rounded, papilliform granules, forming a compact group of uniform height, but sometimes
those in the centre are a little more robust than the others. Smaller paxillse are inter-
spersed, but no order of arrangement is to be observed except near the margin of the disk
and the base of the rays, where the paxillae are disposed in lineal series, the lines of
which, if produced beyond the margin, would converge to a point in the prolongation of
the median interradial line.

The supero-marginal plates, sixteen or seventeen in number from the median inter-
radial line to the extremity, are small, and form a conspicuous and well-defined border to
the disk and rays. When viewed from above their breadth on the abactinal surface is
slightly greater than their length ; when viewed laterally the length is slightly greater
than the height on the outer part of the ray, but the height increases towards the inter-
brachial arc, and in the innermost plates the height is greater than the length. The
supero-marginal plates bear no spines, but their surface is covered with low, rounded,
subpapilliform granules, which are well spaced, and those in the median region of the
plate are slightly larger.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly to the superior series. Their surface
is covered with well-spaced, conical, subpapilliform granules. The plates in the inter-
brachial arc and at the base of the ray bear at the junction of the actinal and lateral
regions a single, large, very robust, but conical granule or papilla, which can in no way
be spoken of as a spine, though it is the only representative they possess of a lateral spine.

The adambulacral plates are elongate, and have the margin towards the furrow slightly
curved. Their armature consists of: — (1.) A furrow series of seven very short, cylindrical,
obtuse spinelets, which are almost subequal, except at each extremity of the series,
where the spinelets are usually much smaller. (2.) The actinal surface of the plate is
covered with equal-sized, uniform, obtuse, papilliform granules, which, though not form-
ing altogether regular lines, have a longitudinal disposition suggestive of two or even
three irregular series. There is no trace, even at the extremity, of the single, large, conical
spine, which is usually present there in this genus.

The mouth-plates are elongate and narrow. The united pair are prominently convex
along the line of suture. Their armature consists of a marginal series of about ten short
spinelets, the outer five or six being little more than papilliform granules ; the rest are
short, conically-pointed spinelets, increasing slightly in length as they proceed inwards.
The actinal surface of the plates bears numerous small, obtuse, papilliform granules,

RETORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 101

which increase in length and robustness as they approach the inner end of the mouth-
plates.

The actinal interradial areas are large and well defined, and occupied by plates arranged
in regular series or columns passing from the adambulacral plates to the marginal plates ;
four or five plates may be counted in the series on each side of the median interradial
line, and intermediate plates extend as far as the fourth or fifth infero-margiual plate
and the eighth adambulacral plate. The surface of the intermediate or ventral plates is
covered with small, uniform, papilliform granules, forming more or less well-defined
rectangular groups.

The madreporiform body is obscure and hidden by paxillse. It is near, but not adjacent
to, the marginal plates.

The tube-feet are conical, and have a very small but distinct terminal mamelon-like
knob.

Colour in alcohol, an ashy white, with a slight ochraceous shade on the paxillar area.

Locality. — Station 78. Between San Miguel and St. Maria, Azores. July 10, 1873.
Lat. 37° 26' 0" N., long. 25° 13' 0" W. Depth 1000 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface
temperature 7l°"0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is most nearly related to Plutonaster notatus, but is distin-
guished by the shorter, broader, and more robust rays. The marginal plates have also a
more massive appearance. The differences in point of structure are slight but note-
worthy, and the two forms are unquestionably closely allied.

Subgenus Tethyaster, nov.

The species placed in this subgenus differ from the other species of Plutonaster
chiefly in the character of the armature of the adambulacral plates. The whole armature
of the plate is spiniform, and is arranged in a co-ordinated group, the general plan of the
arrangement having a more or less striking resemblance to that found in Astropecten.
The adambulacral plates are much broader than in the true Plutonaster, and the madre-
poriform body is simple and exposed.

This subgenus has been established for the reception of the two comparatively little
known but well marked species originally described under the names of Asterias subiner-
mis, Philippi, and Astropecten 'parelii, Ditben and Koren. The former of these was
ranked by Miiller and Troschel as an Astropecten, and subsequent writers followed this
reference until Perrier has recently placed the form in the genus Archaster. The second
species was referred to the genus Archaster by Sars, and that determination has been
maintained by succeeding writers.

These two species are in my opinion very closely allied to the true Plutonaster species;
but as they exhibit the above-mentioned constant differences in their morphological

102 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

structure, I have considered it desirable to place them apart ; the value of the characters,
in the present state of our knowledge of the Plutonaster group of species, appearing to
justify their being ranked as a subgenus.

1. Tetinjaster subinermis, Philippi, sp.

Asterias subinermis, Philippi, Archiv f. Naturgesch. Jahrg. iii. Bd. i. 1837, p. 193.

Astropecten subinermis, Miiller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 74.

Archaster subinermis, Perrier, Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e S6r. 1878, t. i., pp. 33, 57, 88.

Localities. — The Mediterranean area. (Algiers, Naples, Nice, Messina, Sicily.)

2. Tethyaster 'parelii, Dtiben and Koren, sp.

Astropecten Parelii, Diiben and Koren, K. Svensk. Yet.-Akad. Handl., Ar 1844 (Stockholm, 1846),

p. 247, tab. vii. figs. 14-16.
Archaster Parelii, Sars, Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, Christiania, 1861, p. 35, tab. 3, figs. 1 and 2.

Localities — " Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 31. Between the north of Ireland and Rockall. Lat. 56° 15' N., long.
11° 25' W. Depth 1360 fathoms. Bottom temperature 2°'9 C. ; surface temperature
13°'8C.

In Sir Wyville Thomson's popularly written Depths of the Sea, the occurrence of this
species is specially mentioned on at least two other occasions (loc. cit., pp. 122, 181), but
the exact localities are not given, and I have not seen any other specimens in the collec-
tions placed in my hands excepting the one under notice.

Other localities. — Finmark, Lofoten, Coast of Norway, off Shetland.

Genus Lonchotaster, Sladen.

Lonchotaster, Sladen in Narr. Chall. Exp., 1885, vol. i. p. 609.

Disk rather large. Bays moderately elongate and comparatively narrow, tapering to a
finely pointed extremity. Interbrachial arcs wide and openly rounded.

Marginal plates small, short, and numerous, more or less confined to the lateral wall
of the ray. Supero-marginal plates smaller than those of the inferior series. Infero-
marginal plates short and broad. The plates of both series covered with low granule-like
papillae, often somewhat squamiform, invested more or less with membrane (succulate).
No prominent spines on either series. Large incipient pedicellarian apparatus on most of
the infero-marginal plates, and on some of the plates of the superior series.

Abactinal area with numerous small closely-packed paxillse, composed of small, erect,
skin-covered papilla?, and often bearing a pedicellarian apparatus. Abactinal plating
circular. The paxilloe present no definite order of arrangement. Papulse regularly-
distributed.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 103

Actinal interradial areas small, with intermediate plates arranged in regular columns,
and bearing short skin-covered papillae, three or four larger than the rest in the midst,
forming a massive pedicellarian apparatus.

Adambulacral plates large, and longer than broad. Adambulacral armature consisting
of short skin-covered spinelets, arranged in several longitudinal series, and one large pedi-
cellaria formed of three or four modified papillae.

Madreporiform body large and compound.

Anal aperture subcentral and distinct.

There are no superambulacral plates, but a ridge on the ambulacral plate suggests
forcibly the appearance of a coalesced or incipient rudiment of that structure.

Remarks. — This is a well-marked and readily distinguishable genus. Although an
unmistakable Archasterid, it may be said to hold a more or less intermediate position
between Dytaster and Leptopty 'chaster — a genus which I Lave for the present at least felt
warranted in ranking amongst the Astropectinidse. Its nearest affinities are with Dytaster,
but it is distinguished by the short, cylindrical, pointed rays, by the disproportionately
small supero-marginal plates, as well as by a number of minor characters, which, being
noted in the diagnosis above given, it is unnecessary to recapitulate. On the other hand,
Lonchotaster approaches Leptopty 'chaster by the short marginal plates and the small
superior series, but is widely separated from that form by the presence of the numerous
pedicellarise ; by the compound madreporiform body ; by the long, large, adambulacral
plates, with their longitudinally disposed armature ; and by the peculiar sacculate spinula-
tion. Lonchotaster is further characterised by the absence of superambulacral plates,
and by the unmistakable presence of an anal aperture.

Chorology of the Genus Lonchotaster.

«. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 20° and 30° N.

Lonchotaster tartareus off the West Coast of Africa, between the
Canaries and the Cape Verde Islands.

Southern Ocean : One species between the parallels of 60° and 70° S.

Lonchotaster forcipifer in the neighbourhood of the pack ice
of the Antarctic Circle, near the meridian of 95° E. longitude.
It is also found South of Australia, near the meridian of 110° E.
longitude.
/3. Bathymetrical range: 1950 fathoms to 2400 fathoms.

Both species are confined to the Abyssal zone.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Lonchotaster tartareus is found on Globigerina ooze,
and Lonchotaster forcipifer on Diatom ooze.

104

THE VOYAGE OF E.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Clwrological Synopsis of the Species

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Lonehotasfer forcipifer
Lonchotaster tartareus

Southern Ocean.
Atlantic.

1950 to 1975
2400

Diatom ooze.
Globigerina ooze.

1. Lonchotaster tartareus, n. sp. (PI. XVI. figs. 1-5).

Bays five. In the largest specimen B = 88 + mm., r = 20'5 mm. Breadth of the
ray at the sixth supero-marginal plate, 16 mm. (The tip is wanting in all the rays of this
example.) In a smaller but perfect example R = 55 mm., r = 14 mm. Breadth of the
ray at the sixth supero-marginal plate, 9 "5 mm.

Bays moderately elongate and eonrparatively narrow, tapering gradually to a pointed
extremity, the outer part of the ray being attenuate and subcylindrical. Interbrachial
arcs wide, open, and well rounded. Abactinal area convex and more or less inflated.
Actinal area plane. Lateral walls low, very slightly rounded. In all the specimens
collected the rays are sharply turned back over the disk, nearly from their base.

The abactinal area of the disk and rays is covered with numerous small and closely
packed paxilhe ; these are composed of ten to fifteen small, erect, cylindrical, obtusely
rounded, skin-covered papdlae, three to five being central. In a very large number of the
paxillEe two to four of the central papillae are enlarged and form a pedicellarian apparatus.
Iu consequence of their skin investiture and erect position the separate papillae are not
noticeable to the naked eye, only the paxillse as a whole being distinguished ; the paxillar
area in consequence has a smooth and highly compact appearance. The paxillse present
no definite order of arrangement.

The marginal plates are small and confined entirely to the lateral wall of the ray. The
supero-marginal plates are forty-five in number counting from the median interradial line
of the longest remaining ray, from which, however, the tip has been broken in the large
specimen, with an estimated loss of twenty to thirty plates. Fifty-three are present from the
median interradial line to the extremity iu a smaller example in which R = 55 mm. The
plates are rectangular, with the height rather greater than the length on the inner part of
the ray, but subequal on the outer part ; and only the upper edge of the plate is visible
on the abactinal surface. The plates are covered with low granule-like papilla), often
somewhat squamiform, but longer, more delicate, and cilia-like along the lateral sutures.
The supero-marginal plates are devoid of any true spines, but within the interbrachial arc
and at the base of the rays in the large example, a small conical tubercle is present close to
the upper end of the plate, but it is not found in the smaller specimens. On some of the
plates three or four of the papilla; are slightly enlarged and form an incipient pedicellarian

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEEOIDEA. 105

apparatus, the position of which is usually near the aboral margin and not far from the
junction of the supero-marginal and infero-marginal series.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly iu length to the superior series, but
their height is distinctly greater, appearing near the middle of the ray nearly twice as great
as that of the superior series. Within the interbrachial arc they form a broad border to
the actinal area of the disk, but this extent on the actinal area speedily diminishes along
the ray, where they are confined essentially to the lateral wall, and their curvature only
conforms to the rotundity of the ray. Their surface is covered with papillse similar to
those on the superior series. At the upper margin of normally every infero-marginal
plate, and close to the junction with the superior series, is a conspicuous pedicellaria,
formed of three or four enlarged and modified papillae ; the apparatus being larger and
more fully developed than those on the supero-marginal plates above noticed ; some-
times two are present on one plate. In the interbrachial arc about a dozen plates may
bear a single small, flattened, tapering, pointed spinelet immediately behind the pedicel-
laria, but so small that it is little more than an enlarged squamule.

The adambulacral plates are large and massive, rather louger than broadband with
a slightly convex margin towards the furrow. Their armature consists of a furrow series
of nine or ten rather short, robust, subprismatie, skin-covered spinelets, equal in length,
excepting the outermost at each extremity, and standing parallel to one another and
erect, forming a nearly straight series. Each successive series is well-defined. On the
actinal surface of the plate, behind the furrow series, is a longitudinal series of about seven
shorter spinelets, well-spaced, covered with membrane, which gives them a more or less
strongly fusiform appearance ; and behind these again two or even three series of small
papilliforrn, skin-covered spinelets, in which the longitudinal arrangement is often more or
less disturbed and irregular in consequence of additional papillse ; the outer part of the
plate being well filled. At the aboral end of the line of the second series of spinelets on
the actinal surface is one large pedicellaria, formed of three or four large modified papillae ;
this apparatus is present on every plate, and forms a conspicuous object.

The mouth-plates are large, elongate, prominent, and convex actinally. The outline
of the united pair somewhat resembles that of a classical spear-head, in consequence of an
angle at the junction of the free margin with the margin adjacent to the first true adam-
bulacral plate. Their armature consists of a marginal series of twelve to fifteen short,
erect, skin-covered spinelets on each plate, similar to, but smaller than, those on the adam-
bulacral plates, which are nearly subequal in length, or increase very slightly as they
proceed inwards. The actinal surface of the plates is covered with numerous small,
low, skin-covered papillse, which increase in size on the inner part of the plates, but
become quite small and granuliform on the outer part, especially towards the margin
opposite to the median suture. Though numerous these papillse are distinctly spaced,
but no order of arrangement is distinguishable.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 18S7.) 14

106 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The actinal interradial areas are small, and confined to the interbrachial region, not
appearing to extend beyond the fifth or sixth infero-marginal plate counting from the
median interradial line ; they are occupied by small intermediate plates arranged in regular
columns, which bear a number of small, short, skin-covered papillae, with three or four
much larger than the rest in the midst, forming a massive pedicellarian apparatus ; a
few of the innermost plates in the large specimen have one papilla more spiniform than
the others, and this may either be present along with the pedicellaria or in its place.

The anal aperture is subcentral and distinct, although there is no change in the form
of the paxillae in its neighbourhood.

The madreporiform body is compound, and occupies a large circular area about 10 mm.
in diameter, its outer edo-e beincr not more than 2 or 3 mm. distant from the marginal
plates. Numerous large paxillae, much greater than any of the others on the abactinal
area, spring from, or at the junction of, the madreporic plates, almost entirely hiding the
striated surface from superficial view. This may be seen in places, however, for the
paxillae are not very closely placed, and here and there one is wanting. The striations
are seen to be very fine, numerous, and very slightly convoluted. The papillae which
compose these paxillae are rather more robust and distinct than those of the general
paxillae, having more the appearance of hemispherical granules when seen from above ;
and none are modified into pedicellarise.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white. On one of the small specimens there
are traces of a dark purple colour along one of the rays, but whether this is the original
colour of the species, or is only pigment derived by abrasion from some other organism,
I am unable to say.

Locality. — Station 89. Between the Canaries and the Cape Verde Islands. July
23,1873. Lat. 22° 18' 0" N., long. 22° 2' 0" W. Depth 2400 fathoms. Globigerina ooze.
Bottom temperature 36°"6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 73°5.

2. Lonchotaster forcipifer, n. sp. (PL XXXI. figs. 5 and 6; PI. XXXII. figs. .9 and 10).

Pays five. E = 20 mm. ; r = 7 mm. R > 3 r. Breadth of a ray between the sixth
and seventh infero-marginal plates, 5 mm.

Disk comparatively large and inflated. Pays moderately elongate, subdepressed and
subcarinate, narrow and tapering throughout to the extremity. Interbrachial arcs wide
and well rounded. Abactinal surface convex over the disk, the slight carination of the
rays culminating in a distinct tumidity on the inflated disk-area at a little distance from
the base of the ray. Actinal surface of the disk plane, but becoming rounded on the
outer part of the ray. Lateral walls low and more or less rounded.

The abactinal surface of the disk and ra)7s is covered with very small and closely
packed paxillae, consisting of five to eight small, short, but comparatively robust,
papilliform spinelets, one of which is frequently central. The tips of these papillae are

KEPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 107

thick and obtusely rounded, and they are usually grouped close together in consequence
of the crowding of the paxUlse. A number of the paxillse have two or four enlarged
papillae, which form incipient pedicellariffl. The paxillae present no definite order of
arrangement.

The marginal plates are small and short ; the plates of the superior series are the
smallest, and are inconspicuous, being much less in height than those of the companion
inferior series. The supero-marginal plates are thirty in number counting from the
median interradial line to the extremity, and are rectangular with the height about equal
to the length throughout. They are covered with short, uniform, equal, papilliform
spinelets, similar to, but slightly longer than, those on the paxillse, and are devoid of
any large or true spines whatever. The position of the supero-marginal plates is entirely

marginal.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly in length to the superior series, but
their height or transverse dimension is much greater, being from twice to three times as
great in the interbrachial arc, but diminishing along the ray until at the extremity
the height and length are subequal. Their posture is such as to form a broad marginal
border to the actinal area of the disk and along the inner half of the ray, the breadth
diminishing towards the extremity, where they conform to the rounding of the ray, and
only a small part is visible in the actinal view. Their surface is covered with short,
robust, papilliform spinelets, subconically pointed. The transverse furrows between
adjacent plates are well defined. Normally every plate in the interbrachial arc, and as
far as midway along the ray, bears at its end, adjacent to the supero-marginal plate,
a pedicellarian apparatus, formed by two to four thickened and enlarged papilliform
spinelets, and larger than those constituting the general covering of the plate. This
pedicellarian apparatus is consequently a conspicuous object, and there are no larger
spines on the plate.

The adambulacral plates are longer than broad (in fact remarkably large for so small
a form), and they have a slightly convex margin towards the furrow. Their armature
consists of a furrow series of seven or eight short, subclavate, papilliform spinelets, sub-
equal in length on the outer half of the ray, but with the median ones slightly longer on
the inner part of the ray ; these are directed over the furrow, radiating slightly apart.
External to the furrow series, and on the actinal surface of the plate, is a longitudinal
series of five or six short, equal, papilliform granules (scarcely worthy of being called
spinelets) ; and again external to this are one or two subparallel, but often irregular, longi-
tudinal series of similar and equal-sized papilliform granules or spinelets, the number in
these outer series being smaller in consequence of the presence of a large pedicellarian
apparatus composed of three or four (usually four) considerably enlarged papilliform
spinelets, placed near the aboral margin of the plate, and preventing the extension of the
one or two outer series of papilliform granules there.

108

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The mouth-plates are large, elongately oval, and slightly convex actiually. Their
armature consists of a marginal series of small spinelets, similar and equal iu size to the
adambulacral armature on the outer part, but longer, thicker, and conically-pointed at
the inner extremity. On the actinal surface of the plate are two or three series of short,
well spaced, papilliform granules, one of which is more or less definitely parallel to the
median suture line, but the others show no definitely regular order. A few near the
inner extremity of the plate are slightly larger than the others, and there is a general
diminution in size towards the outer extremity of the mouth-plates.

The actinal interradial areas are comparatively large, and form a triangular area
extending as far as the fifth free adambulacral plate, and the sixth or seventh infero-
marginal plate. They are occupied by small intermediate plates, which do not appear
to present a specially definite order of arrangement so far as can be judged from the
small groups of granuliform papillte or spinelets borne upon them, and these are well
spaced. The majority of the plates bear a large pedicellarian apparatus composed of
three or four enlarged papillae, which are very conspicuous in comparison with the small
subequal granuliform papillae on the other plates.

An anal aperture appears to be present in a subcentral position, but there is no modi-
fication of the paxillae in its neighbourhood.

The madreporiform body, which is rather large and partially hidden by paxillae, is
situated near the margin and less than its own diameter distant from the supero-marginal
plates. In the narrow intervening space most of the paxillae form incipient pedicellariae,
and are arranged in well spaced lineal series running from the madreporiform body to the
margin, and consequently parallel to the median interradial line.

Colour in alcohol, a slightly brownish white, with a bluish grey tinge over the disk,
the latter probably owing to the thinness of the integument and the dark contents of the
viscera.

Localities. — Station 156. In the neighbourhood of the pack ice, near the Antarctic
Circle. February 26, 1874. Lat. 62° 26' 0" S., long. 95° 44' 0" E. Depth 1975
fathoms. Diatom ooze. Surface temperature 33°-0 Fahr.

Station 157. South of Australia. March 3, 1S74. Lat. 53° 55' 0" S., long. 108°
35' 0" E. Depth 1950 fathoms. Diatom ooze. Bottom temperature 320-l Fahr. ;
surface temperature 37° "2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is clearly very nearly related to Lonchotaster tartareus, from
the deep water off the west coast of Africa. The example from Station 156, which has
served as the type above described, appears to have been probably a young, or at any
rate not a fully grown, specimen. After the foregoing description had been written, and
the accompanying figures drawn on stone, I received two small specimens, which had
been found amongst other material, from Station 157. They are slightly larger than the
more southern example, but I place them with little hesitation in the same species. It is

REPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 109

interesting to note that these larger specimens present even closer resemblances to Loncho-
taster tartareus. Notwithstanding this fact, I see no reason, with the material at present
available, to alter the opinion that they belong to the same species as the smaller example
from Station 156 above described; and I do not feel warranted in merging them (Loncho-
taster forcipifer) in the same species as Lonchotaster tartareus. They are distinguished
by their smaller habit, shorter and flatter rays, simpler paxillje, besides several other
smaller points of detail indicated in the foregoing description. They are, however, un-
questionably very nearly related, and until a larger number of specimens of Lonchotaster
forcipifer can be examined, I feel uncertain whether that form is really worthy of specific
rank, or should only be placed as a variety of Lonchotaster tartareus.

Subfamily Pseudarchasterinje, Sladen, 1886.

Genus Pseudar chaster, Sladen.

Pseudarehaster, Sladen in Narr. Chall Exp., 1885, vol. i. p. 617.

Disk rather large, slightly inflated. Eays moderately long and tapering ; almost
rigid. Interbrachial arcs well rounded.

Marginal plates forming a well-rounded margin. Both series covered with granules,
those on the infero-marginal plates with a tendency to become squamiform. No pro-
minent spines on either series.

Abactinal area with uniform substellate plates, having a more or less oblong central
prominence whose major axis lies in the axis of the ray, bearing a compact paxilliform
spinulation or granulation. A medio-radial line of plates distinguishable ; plates arranged
in longitudinal series along the ray. Papulag regularly distributed.

Actinal interradial areas well developed.

Armature of the adambulacral plates palmo-radiate in disposition, the furrow series
forming a radiating semicircular fan, whilst those on the actinal surface of the plate are
more or less irregularly grouped.

Madreporiform body small, situated midway between the centre and the margin of the
disk.

No pedicellarise are present.

Tube-feet with a well -developed terminal sucker.

Remarks. — Pseudarehaster is interesting as a link between the Archasterida; and
Pentagonasteridae. This and the succeeding genus Aphroditaster form a small group
apart, which I have placed as a subfamily, the intermediate character of which is un-
questionable.

1 LO

THE VOYAGE OF II.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Synopsis of the Sjiecies included in the Genus Pseudarchaster herein described.

A. With incipient post-adambulacral fascioles discus.

B. With no trace of incipient post-adambulacral fascioles.

a. With small distinct isolated spinelets on the infero-marginal plates ; and one

prominent spinelet on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates . tessellatus.

b. Without specialised isolated spines intermedins.

Chorology of the Genus Pseudarchaster.
«. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Two species between the parallels of 50° N. and 40° S.

Pseudarchaster intermedins off the coast of North America, south
of Nova Scotia. Pseudarchaster tessellatus off the Cape of Good
Hope.

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 40° and 50° S.

Pseudarchaster discus in the Messier Channel, between the
western coast of South America and Wellington Island.

(3. Bathy metrical range: Shallow water to 147 fathoms.

All the known species are thus confined to the littoral zone.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Pseudarchaster intermedins on gravel and stones.
Pseudarchaster discus on Blue mud. Pseudarchaster tessellatus in shallow
water (?) Simon's Bay.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Psevdarchaster discus

Pseudarchaster intermedins
Pseudarchaster tessellatus .

Pacific.

Atlantic.

Atlantic.

147

49

Shallow water (?)

Blue mud.
Gravel and Stones.
Shallow water (?)

1. Pseudarchaster discus, n. sp. (PI. XIX. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XLII. figs. 3 and 4).

Rays five. R = 30 mm. ; r = 12 mm. R = 2"5 r.

Rays rather short, broad at the base and tapering gradually towards the extremity,
breadth midway between the centre of the disk and the extremity, 6 "5 mm. Interbra-
chial arcs wide and well rounded.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROEDEA. 1 1 1

The paxillae of the abactinal area are roundly hexagonal, tabulate, and closely placed,
usually with about a dozen short, roundly truncate, polygonal granules, those occupying
the central portion of the tabulum being a shade larger than the rest, whilst some of those
at the extreme margin are very small. The primary apical plates (basals and first radials)
are distinguishable and bear the largest paxillae on the disk, the other paxillae diminish
slightly in size as they approach the margin and proceed along the ray. The paxillae
are arranged in regular longitudinal lines parallel to a series which occupies the median
dorsal line, and which are rather larger than the rest. A considerable number of inter-
mediate plates (paxillae) are present between the dorso-central plate and the five " basal "
plates, the position of these being at about one-third of the distance from the centre to
the margin. The madreporiform body is comparatively large, and lies external to, and
independent of, the adjacent basal plate, which is little more than half its size.

The marginal plates form a well-rounded lateral wall, the cuiwature of which is
semicircular in section. The supero-marginal plates are twenty-eight to thirty in number
from the median interradial line to the extremity. In the interbrachial arc the height
of the plates is about twice their length, but on the outer part of the ray the height is
relatively less. The breadth of the marginal border, as seen from above, is also somewhat
greater in the interbrachial arc than out upon the ray. The supero-marginal plates are
covered with a closely packed polygonal granulation. The granules are short and flatly
truncate, and are twice as large on the inferior half of the plates as on the superior. No
prominent spines are present on the supero-marginal plates.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, but extend rather further
on the actinal area than the superior plates do on their area. The granulation of the
inferior series has a marked tendency to become squamiform, especially on the inferior
portion of the plate where it is much smaller. On the portion of the plate adjacent to
the superior series are usually one or two granules larger and more prominent than any
of the others. In the interbrachial arc three short, tapering, sharply adpressed spines
stand at well spaced distances on the median line of the plate ; but out upon the ray
seldom more than one is present.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of a furrow series of rather elongate,
delicate spines, six in number, which increase in thickness towards their free extremity,
and are roundly truncate. External to these is a longitudinal series of three spines, rather
widely spaced, shorter than the furrow spines, but rather more robust and tapering ; and
these again are followed by two series of four spines, which are shorter and more closely
placed, and usually regular within the disk, but subject to some confusion on the outer
part of the ray.

The first series of actinal intermediate (ventral) plates adjacent to the adambulacral
plates present a remarkable arrangement of granules. These stand in three or four regular
lines, transverse to the furrow, the two lateral series on each plate being inclined slightly

1 L2 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGED

towards the corresponding series on the adjacent plate, and thus form a rough kind of
fasciole, if such a term were permissible for the short stumpy granules of which they are
composed. About four or five granules are present in each series, and one or sometimes
two similar and parallel lines of perpendicular and rather more robust granules occupy the
median area of each plate.

The remaining portion of the actinal interradial area is covered with short stumpy
pofygonal papilliform granules, conically pointed at the tip ; and here and there one more
elongate and spine-like at well spaced distances apart.

The mouth-plates bear two series of spines : one forming a straight line, and proceed-
ing along the side of the suture uniting the two plates, and the other following the
opposite outline of the plate and consequently forming a bent series. The six or seven
innermost spines, which fall in the furrow margin of the plate, are as long as the adambu-
lacral spines, the foremost spine of all being larger than the rest ; the three or four
remaining spines of this series which follow the line of the plate adjacent to the
neighbouring adambulacral plate are quite small and papilliform. The inner series, which
runs parallel to the median suture of the mouth-plates, is composed of about eight or
nine spines, the outermost of which are little more than granules, but the size gradually
increases until the innermost is about equal in length to the marginal series.

Colour in alcohol, bluish grey over the paxillar area and mottled with the same on
the actinal interradial areas and the infero-marginal plates within the interbrachial arcs ;
the rest of the animal is a dirty ashy white.

Locality. — Station 307. In the Messier Channel, between the western coast of
Chili and Wellington Island. January 4, 1876. Lat. 49° 24' 30" S., long. 74° 23'
30" W. Depth 140 fathoms. Blue mud. Surface temperature 53°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is readily distinguished from Pseudar chaster tessellatus and
Pseudarchaster intermedins by its shorter rays and larger disk, the latter being also
Hatter. It is further specialised by the presence of the remarkable post-adambulacral
fascioles, which are not present in the other species. Pseudarchaster discus resembles
Pseudarchaster tessellatus in having a well-defined line of sharp spinelets along the
median line of the infero-marginal plates, and resembles Pseudarchaster intermedins in
having no prominent spine in the outer part of the adambulacral armature.

2. Pseudarchaster tessellatus, n. sp. (PL XVII. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XVIII. figs. 9 and 10).

Kays five. R = 48 mm. ; r = 16 mm. ; R = 3 r.

Rays narrow and slightly tapering, rather abruptly pointed at the extremity, breadth
midway between the centre of the disk and the extremity, 8 mm. Interbrachial arcs
wide and well rounded.

The paxillse of the abactinal area are regularly hexagonal, tabulate, and closely placed,

REPORT ON,THE ASTEROIDEA. 113

each surmounted by seven or eight short truncate polygonal granules, usually surrounding
a central one, but the latter is not always present ; in addition to these, a few much
smaller ones may also be seen here and there on the periphery. The bases of the paxillse
have star-like prolongations, and single papulae occur in the interspaces. The paxillse are
largest at a short distance from the centre, and decrease in size as they proceed outward.
A perfectly regular series, slightly larger than the rest, proceeds along the median abactinal
line of the ray, and the other paxillse form regular longitudinal series parallel thereto, the
paxillse of one series alternating with those adjacent of the next, and thus form a com-
pactly fitting tessellation. The primary embryonic apical plates are discernible. The five
basal plates are rather larger than any of the other paxillse, and the primary radials are
next in size ; a considerable number of intermediate paxillse (plates) intervene between
these cycles of plates and the dorso-central, which is small and difficult to distinguish.
The periproctal aperture is placed on the right posterior of this plate ; and the madre-
poriform body is independent of, and external to, the adjacent basal plate, its position
being consequently a little nearer the centre than the margin of the disc.

The marginal plates form a uniformly rounded lateral wall to the disk and rays. The
supero-marginal plates are thirty-five in number from the median interradial line to the
extremity. Owing to the curvature of their rounding the supero-marginal plates present
a well-defined border of uniform width when viewed from above, the apparent breadth
being about equal to half the width of the intermediate paxillar area, midway on the ray.
The height is greater than the length in the proportion of three to two or even more. In
the interbrachial arc a faint tendency towards convexity is discernible along the median
line of a plate perpendicular to the axis of the ray. The supero-marginal plates are
compactly covered with a rather large hexagonal granulation, low and truncate, with a
slightly smaller series round the margin of each plate, but all uniform in height. The
supero-marginal plates are devoid of true spines. The odd terminal plate is small and
shield-shaped, deeply excavated inferiorly.

The infero-marginal plates correspond in length and curvature to the superior
series ; their granulation, however, has a decided tendency to assume a squamiform
character owing to its somewhat greater length and oblique attachment. Nevertheless
the covering of the plates is still essentially granuliform, thick, and apparently of uniform
size with the covering of the supero-marginal plates. Each plate usually bears one to
three very small compressed, pointed, inconspicuous spinelets, standing in the median
line and wide apart, the largest about 1 mm. in length.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of a palmo-radiate furrow series of five
or six small straight spinelets, which are delicate towards the base and slightly thickened
towards the roundly truncate extremity. The outside spines of each series are a little
smaller than the middle ones. External to the furrow series may be one or two longitudi-
nal series, each with four short stumpy papilliform spinelets, slightly tapering towards the

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PAST LI. — 1887.) 15

114 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

extremity, and shorter than those of the furrow series. In the middle of this outer series,
or immediately external to it, is a larger spinelet equal in length to the furrow series,
but much more robust, conical, and sharply pointed, usually directed outward and
obliquely forward ; and behind this, two more series of small granuliform spinelets which
form a transition to the spinulation of the infero-marginal and actinal intermediate
plates. It should be stated that it is not always possible to define the arrangement with
as much regularity as here described, at least in the last three longitudinal series, and
the armature in consequence often assumes a more or less grouped appearance. The
furrow series, the first external longitudinal series, and the prominent conical spine
behind always maintain, however, their regularity.

The actinal interradial areas are well-developed, and the intermediate plates are
covered with a uniform, papilliform spinulation, which has a tendency to appear squami-
form and similar to the covering of the infero-marginal plates. Here and there short,
flattened, adpressed, pointed spinelets occur, suggesting the presence of one in the centre
of each of the larger plates on the inner part of the area ; but the uniformity of the
general spinulation prevents any trace of the individual plates being made out.

The mouth-plates are elongate, and their armature is arranged with great regularity.
Each plate bears two lineal series of about ten to twelve papilliform spinelets, which
increase in length as they approach the mouth. On the outer part of the plate the com-
panion series on each plate are close together and nearly parallel, but on the inner part
of the plate the inner six spinelets are a little more widely spaced from the companion
series. There are thus four regular series of spinelets on each pair of mouth-plates, and the
innermost spine of each series is slightly larger and more robust than any of the others.
The inner six pairs of spinelets differ but little in length, and are considerably longer
than the outer spinelets, which are all on the surface of the plate.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty bluish grey over the paxillar area, an ashy yellowish grey
on the margins and actinal surface.

Locality. — Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope. (Exact position and depth not
recorded.)

Remarks. — In the exanqjle above described the abactinal area is almost flat, excepting
the faintest approach to convexity in the radial areas of the disk, and a corresponding
slight sulcus or depression along the median interradial Hue.

In a younger specimen, having a major radius of 32 mm., the abactinal area of the
disk is distinctly convex and inflated, a character which is further emphasised by the faint
interradial depression ; and the convexity extends along the abactinal area of the rays.
It is also to be remarked that in the younger example, the prominent conical spine in the
adambulacral armature is not yet conspicuously developed.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 115

3. Pseudar chaster intermedins, n. sp. (PI. XIX. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XLII. figs. 5 and 6).

Pays five. E = 35 mm. ; r = 11 mm. R > 3 r.

Rays moderately long, tapering continuously from the base to a finely pointed
extremity; breadth midway between the centre of the disk and the extremity, G-5 mm.
Interbrachial arcs well-rounded.

The paxillse of the abactinal area are rather small, subcircular, and closely placed,
surmounted by ten to fifteen short, truncate, polygonal spinelets, two or three central ones
usually larger than the rest, but these are irregular in disposition, and smaller ones may
appear at the periphery and increase the difficulty of enumerating the spinelets. The
paxillas are disposed in regular longitudinal lines along the ray, a median radial series being
clearly distinguishable and slightly larger than the others. The primary embryonic plates
are discernible, though not much larger than the neighbouring plates external to them.
The paxilke diminish slightly in size as they approach the margin and proceed along the
ray. A considerable number of smaller paxillae occupy the area within the circle of the
primary basal plates, and the dorso-central plate is small and inconspicuous. The madre-
poriform body is small and sunken, and lies external to its adjacent primary basal plate.

The marginal plates form a well-rounded lateral wall, the curvature of the inferior
series being slightly fuller or more tumid than that of the superior series. The supero-
marginal plates are thirty -two in number from the median interradial line to the extremity.
The height of the plates in proportion to their length is greatest in the interbrachial
arc ; and the breadth of the marginal border as seen from above is also rather broader
in the interbrachial arc. Midway along the ray it is nearly equal to the breadth of
the intermediate paxillar area. The supero-marginal plates bear no spines, but are covered
with a low, truncate, closely packed polygonal granulation. The granules are largest
near the summit of the arc of curvature ; and the plates are slightly tumid along their
median line, transverse to the axis of the ray. The odd terminal plate is of a rounded
shield-shape, and subtubercular in appearance.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series ; their covering, how-
ever, is distinctly squamiform, except at the extreme margins, where the granules at the
outer end of the plate partake of the character of those of the adjacent supero-marginal
plates, whilst those at the inner end form a transition to the granules of the actinal
intermediate plates. Some of the squamules on each plate are more elongate and
spiuiform than the rest, but the definite line of small pointed adpressed spines noticed in
Pseudarchaster tessellatus and Pseudar chaster discus is wanting in the present species.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of a furrow series of five spines,
their base line forming an acute angle into the furrow. They are moderately long and
thickened towards the extremity, wdiich, in the case of the middle spine, is more or less
flattened in the direction transverse to the axis of the ray, but in the other spines in the
direction of the margin of the plate to which they are attached. External to the furrow

116 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

series is a line of three short papilliform spinelets parallel to the furrow, rather wide apart,
and of which the two outside sjnnes often aj^pear as if they belonged to the furrow series.
Behind these is a second and similar longitudinal series of three spines, the middle one
being often longer than the others ; and these are followed by three or four smaller papillae,
completing the armature of the plate. The furrow series have a decidedly palmo-radiate
appearance, and the spines of the external series have a tendency to incline at a slight
angle towards the next adjacent adambulacral plate.

The actinal interradial areas are comparatively small and are ornamented with short
papilliform granules, which appear to be arranged rather widely apart round the margins
of the plates ; sometimes one or more papillae are present in the middle of this circlet,
and occasionally one is slightly larger than the rest. Consequent on this arrangement
the individual plates are more or less defined, but are not distinct ; the spinulation is by
no means crowded.

The pair of mouth-plates form a subelliptical or widely fusiform outline. Each plate
bears a straight line of about ten short papilliform spinelets running parallel to the
median suture, and a similar number on the opposite margin of the plate which con-
sequently form a curved series ; one or two additional spinelets may be present on the
intermediate area of the plate. The marginal spines are about equal in length to
the adambulacral spines, but are rather more robust.

Colour in alcohol, a yellowish ashy grey.

Locality. — Station 49. Off the coast of the United States, south of Halifax, Nova
Scotia. May 20, 1873. Lat. 43° 3' 0" N., long. 63° 39' 0" W. Depth 85 fathoms.
Gravel and stones. Bottom temperature 35°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40°'5 Fahr.

Remarlcs. — This species is allied in many respects to Pseudar chaster tessellatus. The
rays, however, are more tapering, the abactinal area is less inflated, the paxillae though
smaller are composed of more numerous spinelets, the marginal border formed by the
supero-marginal plates is broader, the covering of the infero-marginal plates is more
squamiform, and the definite single line of pointed spinelets which occurs in Pseudar chaster
tessellatus is not present. There is no large prominent spine on the outer part of the
adambulacral armature as in the South-African species.

Genus Aphroditaster, Sladen.
Aphroditaster, Sladen, in Narr. Chall. Exp., 1885, vol. i. p. 612.

Disk rather small. Rays elongate, tapering. Interbrachial arcs well rounded.

Marginal plates broad, forming a well-rounded margin ; intermediate abactinal area
narrow and sunken. Supero-marginal plates with rounded granules, infero-marginal plates
with small, uniform, conical-pointed, adpressed (squamiform ? ) spinelets. No prominent
spines on either series.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 1 1 7

Abactinal area with large oblong hexagonal paxillse, the major axis in the direction
of the axis of the ray. A conspicuous medio-radial series larger than the rest, each of these
paxillos being well spaced from its neighbours in the series. Papulae regularly distributed.
Abactinal plates arranged in lines parallel to the axis of the ray (longo-radial).

Actinal interradial areas small, with plates bearing small, conical-pointed spinelets
similar to those on the infero-marginal plates.

Armature of the adambulacral plates in two longitudinal series parallel to the
furrow. The post-adambulacral series of intermediate plates with fascioles at the margins
obliquely transverse to the axis of the ray.

Madreporiform body small. No pedicellarise.

Remarks. — This handsome form resembles in many respects the general facies of
several of the unarmed Archasteridas and Astropectinidse. It is distinguished from the
preceding genus by the longitudinal arrangement of the adambulacral armature, and by
the presence of the remarkable " fascioles " on the post-adambulacral plates.

Chorology of the Genus Aphroditaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One. species between the parallels of 30° and 40° N.

Aphroditaster gracilis between the islands of San Miguel and
Santa Maria (Azores).

/8. Bathymetrical range: 1000 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Volcanic mud.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean. Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Aphroditaster gracilis

Atlantic 1000

Volcanic mud.

1. Aphroditaster gracilis, n. sp. (PI. XVII. figs. 1 and 2; PI. XVIII. figs. 7 and 8).

Rays five. E, = 59-60 mm. ; r = 15 mm. R = 4 r approximately.

Pays elongate, tapering gradually from the base to the narrow, pointed extremity,
which is slightly turned upward ; breadth midway between the centre of the disk and the
extremity, 8 mm. Interbrachial arc well rounded.

The paxillae of the abactinal area are moderately large, tabulate, and regularly hexa-
gonal ; those along the ray have their longest diameter in the direction of the axis of the
ray, and all are arranged in regular longitudinal series. A series of paxillos, which are

118 TIIE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

larger than the rest, occupy the median radial line, and the other paxilloe form series parallel
to this and more widely spaced ; only the median series extending along the outer fifth of
the ray. Throughout the ray, except at the extreme base, the intermediate paxillar area is
distinctly narrower than the breadth of the supero-marginal plates. The primary embryonic
apical plates are discernible, and are rather larger than the other plates. Several series of
rather smaller intermediate paxillse intervene between the cycle of basal plates and the
dorso-central plate, which is rather small and inconspicuous ; the periproctal aperture lies
external to this. The paxillse decrease in size as they recede from the neighbourhood of
the primary plates and approach the margin and extremity of the rays. The paxilla?
consist of fifteen to twenty short, truncate, polygonal granules, rather well spaced, borne
on the tabulum, and often with numerous much smaller cilia-like spinelets appearing
at the periphery. In the series of paxillge forming the median radial line, the short sides
of the paxillae which form the adoral and aboral extremities always have a small series
of these cilia-like spinelets directed towards the corresponding set of the adjacent plate,
guarding like comb-formed pedicellarise the little spaces between adjacent plates men-
tioned above. The madreporiform body is small and slightly sunken ; it is subtriangular
in outline, and lies external to its adjacent basal plate (paxilla), the area of which is some-
what larger. Its position is about midway between the centre of the disk and the inner
margin of the supero-marginal plates.

The marginal plates form a uniformly rounded lateral wall to the disk and rays, and
present the appearance, when seen from above, of a broad well-defined marginal border,
which is especially emphasised in consequence of the whole intermediate paxillar area
being sunken below the level of the supero-marginal plates. The central area of the
disk is slightly inflated and convex. The supero-marginal plates are thirty-one in number
from the median interradial line to the extremity ; and are greater both in breadth and
height than in length. The actual height of the innermost plates in the interbrachial
angle is nearly twice the length, but the measurement along the surface of curvature, —
i.e., the dimension at right angles to the line of length is ajaproxirnately proportional to the
length as five to two. The succeeding plates are a little longer than the foregoing, and their
height is rather less ; but they decrease as they proceed along the ray, and the relative
proportions of length, height, and breadth also become less. All the plates are slightly
convex along their median line perpendicular to the axis of the ray. The supero-marginal
plates bear no spines, but are covered with rather widely spaced, large, semiglobular, semi-
transparent granules which diminish in size near the margins of the plate, a subregular
lineal series of small granules standing at the lateral margins. The odd terminal plate is
small and shield-shaped ; and the tip of the ray is slightly curved upward.

The infero-marginal plates are thirty in number, and although they approximately
agree in length with the companion plates of the superior series the divisional sutures
are not always directly sub-imposed. The infero-marginal plates bear no spines, but are

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 119

covered with short, small, conical-tapering, and sharply pointed thornlets, which are rather
widely spaced, adpressed, and diminished in size near the margins, the smaller ones
being less sharply pointed. At the extreme margin of the plate adjacent to the supero-
marginal series there are a few of the rounded grannies similar to those on the latter,
which gradually form a transition to the thornlets above described. At the lateral
margins of the plates the thornlets stand in a lineal series which is directed obliquely
towards the adjacent plate and forms a sub-fasciolar fringe arching over the slight channel
at the suture. On the inner part of the channel six or seven of the thornlets on each
of the adjacent plates are modified into short flattened truncate papillae, those of one
plate being directly opposed to the corresponding series on the adjoining plate, and
thus form a peculiar and more definitely fasciole-like organ. On the three innermost
sutures in the interbrachial arc this structure is not present, but it may be traced along
the ray as a definite organ almost to the tip, diminishing of course in size as it proceeds
outwards.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of a furrow series of eight or nine
short, slightly compressed, obtusely rounded papilliform spinelets, equal in length, and
with the flattening at right angles to the direction of the ray. The spines appear slightly
geniculated and stand upright side by side, and their base line is a flattened curve,
the curvature inwards being greatest at the aboral extremity of the series. The two
last spinelets at this end of the series stand slightly apart from the rest and from one
another, are somewhat smaller and different in character, and the outermost spinelet at
the adoral extremity of the series is also a little smaller than those which actually form
the general ranks of the series. The comb of furrow-spinelets, even when standing
perpendicularly, touches that of the corresponding plate on the opposite side of the furrow,
and consequent on the curvature of the line of furrow spines on each adambulacral plate
a series of small circular apertures is formed in the median line of the furrow through
which the ambulacral tube-feet may be seen, and indeed were it not for these aper-
tures the ambulacral furrow would be entirely enclosed. External to the furrow series
is an irregular lineal series of four or five short, conical-tapering, pointed spinelets,
running parallel to the furrow; these are rather wide apart and shorter than the
furrow series on the inner part of the ray, where they are little more than blunted
papillae, but increase slightly in length as they proceed outwards, and one or two of the
middle ones may be twice the length of the others. On the plates near the mouth
there are seldom any other granules external to the lineal series ; near the commence-
ment of the free part of the ray, however, a few very small thornlike granules are
present, whilst near the middle of the ray these may form a second irregular lineal series
external and parallel to the outer series of spinelets above-mentioned.

The actinal interradial areas are comparatively small. The series of plates adjacent
to the adambulacral plates have a regular marginal arrangement of papilla? simulating

120 THE VOYAGE OF. H. M.S. CHALLENGER.

pseudo-fascioles, obliquely transverse to the furrow. These are formed of six to eight
short, flattened, truncate papillae or spinelets of equal length, placed in lineal series along
the adoral and aboral margins of the plate, and directed towards the corresponding series
of the adjacent plate ; the intermediate area of the plate being occupied by several more
or less regularly parallel series of papilliform granules, standing perpendicularly, which are
short, subconical, and not flattened. The innermost plates of the series are subtriangular
and meet in the median interradial line, their pseudo-fasciole running in continuation of
the suture of the mouth-plates. Some of the pseudo-fascioles do not correspond to the
junctions of the adambulacral plates. The remaining actinal intermediate plates are
comparatively small, and decrease in size as they approach the margin ; they are some-
what indistinctly marked off into columns by the suture lines. The plates bear rather
widely spaced, short, cylindro-conical, papilliform granules or thornlets, similar to those
on the infero-marginal plates but not flattened ; their posture is, however, slightly inclined
to the plate and directed outward. All are fairly uniform in size, though here and there
one slightly larger than the rest may be seen with a magnifying glass, but is scarcely
noticeable with the naked eye.

The mouth-plates are small and rather inconspicuous. The margin which falls in the
ambulacral furrow bears a lineal series of about ten spinelets similar to the furrow series
on the adambulacral plates ; four or five short cylindrical spinelets are near the margin
adjacent to the adambulacral plate and form an angle with the series just mentioned ; and
a lineal series runs parallel to the margin which unites with the companion mouth-
plate. Sometimes one or two additional spines may be present on the outer part of the
plates and some irregularity may occur in the disposal of the spines there, which causes
the spinulation of that part of the plate to assume a rather grouped appearance.

Colour in alcohol, ashy white on the marginal plates, with the paxillar area of a
darker dirty grey ; under side rather more yellow in tint.

Locality. — Station 78. Between the islands of San Miguel and Santa Maria (Azores).
July 10, 1873. Lat. 37° 26' 0" N., long. 25° 13' 0" W. Depth 1000 fathoms. Volcanic
mud. Surface temperature 7l°"0 Fahr.

Subfamily Archastereos, Sladen, 1886.
Genus Archaster, Miiller and Troschel (1840), emend. Sladen, 1886.

Archaster, Miiller and Troschel, Monatsber. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 104 ; System der
Asteriden, 1842, p. 65.]

Disk jSmall. Eays elongate, broad, tapering more or less abruptly. Interbrachial
angles acute.

Supero-marginal plates confined to the margin, where they form a vertical wall.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 121

Infero-marginal plates extending on the actinal area. Supero-marginal plates crowded
with numerous small, uniform, cylindrical, miliary spinelets ; no large prominent spines.
Infero-marginal plates covered with large, flat, squamiform, adpressed spinelets, with one
or more similar, large but short, flattened spinelets at the margin adjacent to the supero-
marginal plates.

Abactinal area with subhexagonal oblong imbricating plates, bearing paxilliform
groups of short spines. A conspicuous medio-radial series larger than the rest. The
other plates form regular obliquely transverse series, each plate imbricating on the next
in its own series by a single prolongation of peculiar form developed from the inferior
surface of the plate. Papulae regularly distributed.

Actinal interradial areas almost nil, with very few actinal intermediate plates.
Armature of the adambulacral plates triserial, simulating that of Astropecten. A
series of three geniculated pointed spines in triangle on the furrow margin ; followed by
one or two outer series of two to four flattened spines.

Madreporiform body in mid area. Occasional pedicellarias (subforficiform) are present
in the median series of spines on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates.

Remarks. — The genus Archaster, as originally constituted, comprised the two species
named by its founders Archaster typicus and Archaster hesperus ; both are very remarkable
forms and are widely separated from one another structurally. Indeed it is impossible any
longer to retain them in the same genus ; and it is difficult to account for their long
companionship except on the ground that Archaster hesperus is of rare occurrence and
has seldom been brought to Europe, and that nearly all the specimens preserved in
museums are dry and more or less damaged. The only point then to determine is as to
which of the two forms should stand as the type of the genus Archaster, which, in other
words, would have been so regarded by its founders, and which of the two represents best
the characters mentioned in their brief and very general diagnosis of the genus. That
Archaster typicus fulfils these conditions I think there can be but little doubt ; in the first
place there is the specific or trivial name ; 2d, its priority in the order of description ; 3d,
its close conformity with the generic diagnosis, which would be very insufficient for a well-
preserved example of Archaster hesperus; 4th, I am extremely doubtful whether any anus
is present in Archaster hesperus, and the presence of this aperture was in Midler and
Troschel's ropinion [the most marked character of all. On these grounds I consider
Archaster typicus as the type form of the genus Archaster ; whilst Archaster hesperus
constitutes the type of a genus for which I propose the name of Craspidaster, the
characters of which will be discussed on a subsequent page.

Of all the species which have been referred to the genus Archaster since 1840 one
only — Archaster angulatus of Miiller and Troschel — presents the same structural characters
as the type ; the other forms have now been distributed amongst several different
genera.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1887.) 16

1-22

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The following list will serve as a convenient means of reference and may appropriately

find a place here : —

Now referred to the Genus indicated in the
following terms: —

Plutonastcr (?) agassizii, Verrill, sp.

Species erroneously referred to the Genus
Arehaster.

Archastcr agassi~ii, Verrill ....
Arehaster americanus, Verrill ....
Arehaster andromeda, (Miiller and Troschel, sp.), Lutken
Arehaster arcticus, (Sars, sp.), Perrier
Arehaster bairdii, Verrill ....
Arehaster bifrons, Wyville Thomson
Archastcr christi, (Dliben and Koren, sp.), Perrier
Arehaster coronatus, Perrier ....
Arehaster echiuulatus, Perrier.
Arehaster efflorescens, Perrier ....
Arehaster excavatus, Wyville Thomson .
Archastcr flora:, Verrill .....
Arehaster formosus, Verrill ....
Arehaster grandis, Verrill ....
Archastcr hesperus, Miiller and Troschel .
Arehaster insignis, Perrier ....
Archastcr luci/cr, Valenciennes, M.S., in Perrier
A rc/t nster magnificus, Bell ....
Arehaster mirabilis, Perrier ....
Arehaster parelii, (Diiben and Koren, sp.), Sars
Arehaster pulcher, Perrier ....
Arehaster robustus, Verrill ....
Arehaster sepilus, Verrill ....
Arehaster simplex, Perrier ....
Arehaster subinermis, (Philippi, sp.), Perrier .
Arehaster tenuispinus, (Diiben and Koren, sp.), Sars
Archastcr vexiUifcr, Wyville Thomson .

Psilaster andromeda, Miiller and Troschel, sp.
Leptoptychaster arcticus, Sars, sp.

Plutonaster bifrons, Wyville Thomson, sp.
Psilaster andromeda, Miiller and Troschel, sp.
Pont aster coronatus, Perrier, sp.
Pontaster ecliinulatus, Perrier, sp.

Leptoptychaster kerguelenensis, Smith.
Bathybiaster (?) or Psilaster (?)

Dytaster (?) grandis, Verrill, sp.
Craspidaster hespei-us, Miiller and Troschel, sp.

Dorigona longimana, Mobius, sp.
Moiraster magnificus, Bell sp.
Pontaster mirabilis, Perrier, sp.
Tethy aster parelii, Diiben and Koren, sp.
Pontaster (?) pulcher, Perrier, sp.

Pararchastcr simplex, Perrier, sp.
Tethyaster subinermis, Philippi, sp.
Pontaster tenuispinus, Diiben and Koren, sp.
Bathybiaster (?) vexillifer, Wyville Thomson, sp.

I have considered it best to withhold any expression of opinion on the generic affinities
of some of these forms, as I have not had an opportunity of studying specimens, and I feel
unable to form a correct judgment from the descriptions alone. In two or three cases
where the description seemed to warrant a surmise I have hazarded a determination, and
have placed a (?) after the genus.

CJiorology of the Genus Arehaster.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Indian and S. Pacific Oceans : Two species between the parallels of 20° N. and
40° S.

Arehaster angulatus has its metropolis at Mauritius, and extends
to Australia. There is a specimen recorded from Java in the Berlin
Museum, named and mentioned by Miiller and Troschel,1 but the
1 System der Asteriden, p. 66.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

123

determination seems doubtful ; it is probably Archaster typicus.1
The species, however, is stated by M. Perrier2 to occur in the Philip-
pine Islands.

Archaster typicus is found among the islands of the Eastern
Archipelago, from the Philippine and Pelew Islands in the north, to
New Guinea, the north coast of Australia and New Caledonia ; and
extends eastward to the Fiji and Tonga Islands. In the west it is
found in the neighbourhood of the Nicobar Islands. In the Berlin
Museum there are specimens reputed to be from Japan ; 3 but I am
not aware of authenticated examples from this locality.

/3. Bathymetrical range: Shallow water to 250 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Archaster typicus, shallow water to 250
fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Archaster typicus occurs in shallow water on the coral
reefs at the Fiji and Philippine Islands, and on Green mud in 250 fathoms off the
Philippine Islands. Information as to the nature of the habitat of Archaster
angulatus is wanting. All the specimens that I am acquainted with are from
shallow water.

Clwrological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Archaster angulatus .
Archaster typicus

Indian Ocean.
S. Pacific.

Shallow -water

f Shallow water to
( 250 fathoms.

f Coral reefs.

| Green mud (250 fathoms).

1. Archaster typicus, Muller and Troschel.

Archaster typicus, Muller and Troschel, 1S40 (April), Monatsber. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, p.

104; System der Asteriden, p. 65.
Astropecten stellaris, Gray, 1840 (November), Ann. aud Mag. Nat. Hist, vol. vi. p. 181.
Archaster nicobaricus, Mbbius (n. sp., Behn, M.S.J, 1859, Neue Seesterne des Hamburger und Kieler

Museums, p. 13 (Abhandl. a. d. Gebiete Naturw. hrsg. v. d. naturwiss. Verein, Hamburg, Bd. i\\,

Abth. 2, 1860).

Localities. — Samboangan, Phdippine Islands. Depth 10 fathoms.
On the reefs at Zebu, Philippine Islands.

1 Dr. v. Martens remarks that this example seems scarcely distinguishable from Archaster typicus. (Ueb.
ostasiatische Echinodermen, Archiv f. Naturg., Jahrg. xxxii., Bd. i. p. 87.)

2 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat, 2e Serie, 18S4, t. vi. pp. 57, 88.

3 These specimens are mentioned by von Martens, who also states : ' Mir ist er it Japan nicht vorge-
kommen," {Archiv f. Naturg., Jahrg. xxxi, Bd. i. p. 353).

124 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Station 200. East of Sainboangan, Philippine Islands. October 23, 1874.
Lat. 6° 47' 0" N., long. 122° 28' 0" E. Depth 250 fathoms. Green mud. Surface
temperature S5°"5 Fahr.

On the reefs at Kandavu, Fiji Islands. August 1874.

Remarks. — Attention may be drawn to the occurrence of this species at 250 fathoms
(Station 200), for it is, so far as I am aware, the greatest depth at which Archaster typi-
cus has been found. I can detect no differences worthy of remark between_these examples
and specimens from shallow water.

It is interesting to note that amongst this series from Station 200 there are two
examples which are provided here and there with short, conical, robust, stunted spinelets,
standing upright on the upper margin of the supero-marginal plates. These spinelets are
quite irregular in their occurrence. In one of the examples less than a dozen are present
on the whole starfish, but in the other case they are much more numerous. In this
example it is also to be remarked that the lateral walls of the rays are much more vertical
than in the other specimens from this locality, the supero-marginal plates being less
bevelled or arched towards the abactinal surface, with which the lateral wall consequently
forms a more angular junction, resembling in this respect the character of Archaster
angulatus. In all other respects this interesting specimen is an extremely well-marked
example of Archaster typicus.

Liitken1 has placed on record the presence of occasional spinelets on the supero-
marginal plates of this species, and it appeared to be of frequent occurrence in the large
series of examples from the Nicobar Islands studied by him. Through his kindness I had
the opportunity of examining a remarkably fine example from Billeton in the Natural
History Museum at Copenhagen, in which from four to six spinelets were present on each
side of a ray. In the Museum at Leyden are examples from Java and the Togean Islands
(N.E. of Celebes) also similarly characterised, and this form has been named in manuscript
by Professor C. K. Hoffmann Archaster typicus, var. multispina. The presence of these
spinelets on the supero-marginal plates is so very irregular and sporadic, and seems to
me to be unaccompanied by any other character of sufficient importance, that I fail to
appreciate the necessity of ranking the examples in question as a named variety.

The normal composition of the adambulacral armature in this species is: — (1.) A
furrow series of three spines, the middle one much in advance of the other two, at the
apex of the angular projection of the plate ; (2.) on the actinal surface of the plate are
three spines, often flattened and truncate, forming a lineal series slightly oblique in
relation to the axis of the ray (on the outer part of the ray there are usually only two 2) ;
behind these are two much smaller spinelets, placed wide apart and close to the margins

1 Videnshab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kj<j>benhavn, 1864 (1865), p. 136.

2 Liitken [has remarked on the apparent discrepancy in the original diagnosis of Miiller and Troschel
(System der Asteriden, p. 65), in which two are stated to be the normal number. (Videnshab. Medd. naturh.
Foren. i Kjipbenhavn, 1864 (1865), p. 135.)

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 125

of the plate. Sometimes one of these spinelets might almost be counted as belonging
to the oblique series just mentioned, and sometimes one of them is wanting.

The occurrence of the pedicellariac on the adambulacral plates in this species is very
erratic, some examples being well provided, while others bave very few. The pedi-
cellarise, which are large and highly developed, have been figured and described by
Perrier.1 A similar irregularity in the occurrence of the pedicellarise has been noticed
by De Loriol 2 in Archaster angulatus ; and I have observed the same fact in specimens
from Mauritius in my own collection.

Family P or cell a n asterid^e, Sladen (1883), emend. 1886.

Kays usually narrow in relation to the size of the disk, more or less produced.

Marginal plates in superior and inferior series, thin, lamelliform, apparently naked, or
covered only by an extremely thin epidermal tissue.

Abactinal area covered with membrane, beset with simple spiniferous spicules or
pseudo-paxillae, which occupy the whole or only a limited portion of the area. A central
epiproctal prominence, more or less defined, frequently developed into an elongate tubular
prolongation.

Actinal interradial areas more or less extensive, paved with thin squamiform inter-
mediate or ventral plates, more or less regularly disposed and covered with delicate
membrane.

Adambulacral plates elongate, simple, bearing spines (one to five in number) on the
furrow margin only ; or there may be one or more series of small papilliform granules on
the actinal surface of the plate.

Cribriform organs along the vertical sutures of the marginal plates in the interbrachial
arcs.

Ambulacral tube-feet in simple pairs, with conical pointed tips.

Madreporiform body usually placed close to the marginal plates.

Remarks. — In this family are included the genera Porcellanaster, Styracaster, Hypha-
laster, and Thoracaster, which embrace a series of highly remarkable forms, nearly all of
them exclusively from great depths, which were first brought to light during the cruise
of the Challenger. I now associate with them the genus Ctenodiscus, whose structure
indicates in many ways a community of descent, and shows a much nearer relationship to
the present group than to the Astropectinida;, with which it has been previously classed.
In many respects, however, Ctenodiscus differs considerably from the other members of
the Porcellanasteridse ; and its position in the family must, for the present, be regarded as

1 Eecherches sur les pedicellaires, &c, p. 95 (separate copy), pi. 2, figs. 12, 13 (Ann. Set. Nat., 1869,
t. sii., p. 287).

2 Mem. Soc. plojs. et hist. not. Geneve, 1885, t. xxix., p. 79.

126

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

an isolated one. The structural characters of this genus appear to me to warrant its
separation in a distinct subfamily.

The Porcellanasteridse may be said to hold a divergent position between the Archas-
teridiB and Astropectinida?, rather than a directly intermediate relation. In some respects
they appear to present a more archaic character than the Archasteridas, but this, it seems
to me, is dependent on striking features of structural detail rather than on general facies,
and, as a matter of fact, is not borne out by the present state of our knowledge of the
older forms of starfish life. Furthermore, this apparently archaic facies is largely due to
the remarkable degree in which the Porcellanasteridse present permanently characters
which are regarded, in the majority of forms at least, as essentially embryonic.

The following table will show the distinctive relations of the genera discussed in the
succeeding pages, and will serve as a brief epitome of the more prominent superficial
characters by which they may be recognised. The genera are divided into two subfamilies.

Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family Porcellanasterid^:.

A. Cribriform organs highly developed; localised. Actinal interradial areas
with no fimbriated transverse channels ......

a. Actinal intermediate plates naked. Adambulacral plates with a single

series of spines on the furrow margin only. Terminal plates
large, armed with conspicuous spines. Cribriform organs one
to nine in number.

a. "With a tubular epiproctal elongation or anal funnel. Abactinal

membrane with simple spiniferous spicules. Actinal inter-
mediate plates not imbricated. Ambulacral furrows wide
and exposed. Rays more or less turned back. Cribriform
organs one to three, component structure lamelliform .

b. No tubular epiproctal prolongation, but a more or less definite

conical peak may be present. Abactinal membrane with
pseudo-paxillse. Actinal intermediate plates imbricated and
arranged in columns. Ambulacral furrows narrow and con-
cealed. Rays not revertible. Cribriform organs five to nine
(three in one case only), component structure papilliform.
a. Rays very long. Supero-marginal plates with long
robust spines, forming a single series along the
median line. Spines of adambulacral armature
long and needle-shaped, radiating apart. Mar-
ginal plates united along the median line of the

rays

/3. Rays short. No spines on the supero-marginal plates.
Spines of adambulacral armature short, com-
pressed, forming independent series or fans

b. Actinal intermediate plates covered with spiniform granules. Adam-

bulacral plates with papilliform spinelets on the outer portion
of the plate. Terminal plates very small and inconspicuous ;
unarmed. Cribriform organs fourteen in number .

PORCELLANASTERIN^.

Porcellanaster.

Stijracaster.

Hyplialaster.

Thoracaster.

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 127

B. With a simplified form of cribriform organ on the margins of each pair of
marginal plates. Actinal interradial areas traversed by fimbriated
transverse channels, in continuation of the fasciolar or cribriform
channels between the marginal plates ...... CTENODisciNiE.

a. A single genus ........... . Ctenodiscus.

Another genus is ranked amongst the Porcellanasteridse by M. Perrier1 in a recent
notice of the starfishes dredged by the " Talisman" Expedition. To this form the name
of Pseudaster is assigned, but no description or diagnosis has yet been published, and all
that we know about its characters is conveyed in the following brief statement : — " Les
Pseudaster ressemblent exactement a des Pentagonaster a cote's legerement concaves ;
leurs organes cribriformes sont rudimentaires, et leur plaque apicale grande et en forme de
cceur" (doc. cit., p. 886).

The Cribriform Organs. — A peculiar structure, apparently associated with special
functions, occurs in this group. So far as I am aware it is not found, at least in
the form presented by the Porcellanasteridse, in any other starfishes. As the structure
is very constant, and appears to furnish a reliable character, useful for classificatory
purposes, and also to be one of considerable morphological importance, I have pro-
posed,2 for the sake of brevity, to speak of it as the " cribriform organ."

The structure in question is situated on the marginal plates in the interbrachial
arc ; and the number of the supposed organs, which is constant in a species, may
vary from one to more than a dozen in each arc. The following brief account will
indicate the general character of the organ throughout the series.

In Porcellanaster the marginal plates are of uniform thickness and form a level

plating, the successive plates fitting close together, and are not separated by any

vertical furrow or marginal bevelling of the plate. In a species possessing only one

of these organs in each arc {e.g., Porcellanaster casruleus, PI. XX.), the structure

about to be described is located in the median interradial line (fig. 3), and consists

of a number of greatly compressed spinelets or lamellae arranged in vertical parallel

Hues (fig. 4). Each of the lines thus formed is equal in length to the height

of the two series of marginal plates, and is invested with membrane. Ten or more such

lines or pseudo-lamellae are present on each side of the median interradial suture ; and

these do not stand quite perpendicular to the plane of the marginal plates, but are

directed at a slight angle towards the median suture. At the upper or aboral extremity,

where the organ terminates on the abactinal area, there is a grouping of the spinelets that

belong to the abactinal membrane, which are also rather more robust here than elsewhere

on the surface. At the lower extremity of the orgau, the outer lamellae are rather shorter

than the inner ones ; and each being less than the next inward, a rounded outline is

given to the lower or adoral extremity of the organ. Five or six flattened spinelets,

1 Comptes rendus, (November 1885), t. ci. p. 886.

' Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), 1883, vol. xvii. p. 215.

128 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

directed upward and slightly inward, are placed round this semicircular margin and form
an elegant fringe or comb, which, closes over, as it were, upon the series of lamellae.

On examining this organ microscopically, it is found that each line or lamella is made
up of a series of small lamellae, which are placed end to end together, and thus form an
apparently continuous line. Each component part or small integral lamella stands
upright upon its own rounded scale-like base ; and the lamellar plates are made up of
a single series of delicate rods united by irregular dissepiments, the whole structure being
covered with a membrane, which appears to have been furnished with vibratile cilia. The
scale-like plate which forms the basal portion is directly superposed upon the surface of
the marginal plate, the parts occupied by the cribriform organ being slightly hollowed
out for its reception. The outermost lines (pseudo-lamellae) are composed of thicker
individual lamellae than any of the others, and these integral lamellae stand wider apart
and resemble flattened spinelets, each built up of several series of rods. On the upper
portion of each line transition can be traced from the delicate lamellae, above described,
to the simple rounded cylindrical spinelets of the abactinal membrane.

Judging from the position and character of this organ, as well as from its relation
to the abactinal area, it is not improbable that it acts as a percolator ; and in such
a case it might perhaps be looked upon as the homologue of the armature of minute
ciliary spines which borders the vertical furrows that run between the consecutive mar-
ginal plates in Astropecten and other forms. These fringes of delicate miliary spinelets
in Astropecten were regarded by Alex. Agassiz 1 as probably the representatives in
Asteroids of the specially locabsed bands of delicate ciliary spinelets known as "fascioles,"
which are present in many of the genera of irregular Echinoids.

In species which have more than one cribriform organ in each interbrachial arc (Plates
XXL, XXII., XXIII., XXIV., XXV., XXVI. and XXIX.), the additional ones occur on the
vertical sutures immediately succeeding on each side of the median line, and are identical
with the median organ just described. No case of irregularity or intermission occurs in
any of the specimens I have examined. The number of cribriform organs present in each
arc appears to be always constant in a species ; and species exist which possess one,
three, five, seven, nine, or even fourteen of the organs respectively. The organ varies
in the different species as regards its breadth, the number of vertical parallel lines or
pseudo-lamellae which compose it, and the character of the integral calcareous bodies, of
which these latter are formed (Plates XXVII. and XXVIII.) In Porcellanaster the com-
ponent parts are more or less lamellar in form, as described above, whilst in the allied
genera Hyphalaster, Styracaster, Tlwracaster, the corresponding elements are papilliform
(Plates XXVIII. and XXIX.)

TJie Segmental Pits and Papillse. — These are peculiar structures situated on the
adambulacral plates and the mouth-plates (Plate XXVII. figs. 2, 3, 6, 7). They consist
1 North American Starfishes, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zobl., Harvard, 1877, vol. v. No. 1, p. 119.

EEPOKT ON THE ASTEEOIDEA. 129

of a pit which occupies the median area of the adambulacral plate, and is guarded by a small
scale-like papilla articulated on the surface of the plate at the side of the pit nearest the
furrow. The papilla is capable of being shut down, closing the cavity or pit like a lid ;
but as to the function of these organs I am quite ignorant. The cavities are filled with
a dark-coloured substance which may be either foreign or excreted matter. In one
species I believe that the pits are aborted on the outer part of the ray, although the
papillas are present. At present I only know of the existence of segmental pits and
papillae in two species of Porcellanaster, both from great depths. There are two pits
and their accompanying papillae on each mouth-plate, and these afford a conspicuous
indication that each mouth-plate consists of two adambulacral plates fused together
(PI. XXVII. figs. 2 and 6).

Subfamily Porcellanasterin^e, Sladen, 1883.
Genus Porcellanaster, Wyville Thomson.

Porcellanaster, Wyville Thomson, 1877, Voy. of Challenger, Atlantic, vol. i. p. 378.

Pays five, comparatively short, upturned at the extremities, and frequently reverted
over the abactinal area. Disk more or less inflated.

Supero-marginal plates not united along the median line of the ray, usually bearing a
spine, and these form a series on each side of the ray.

Abactinal area covered with membrane, beset wholly or in limited areas with simple
spiniferous spicules. A more or less elongate tubular epiproctal prolongation is present in
the centre of the disk, which may be equal in length to the radius of the disk.

Actinal interradial areas paved with thin plates, more or less regularly disposed,
but not imbricating and not arranged in definite columns, covered with delicate mem-
brane.

Ambulacral furrows wide and exposed. Armature of the adambulacral plates con-
sisting of one to three elongate, tapering, and sharply pointed spines, usually radiating
apart.

Cribriform organs one to three in number.

Segmental pits and papilke may be present.

Remarks. — Under favourable conditions, I have detected an extremely minute pore at
the extremity of the tubular epiproctal prolongation in Porcellanaster. It is, however,
so very small that I do not think it can act (in the adult at any rate) as an anal
aperture, although it may probably be an excretory orifice. (Dr G. 0. Sars * has

1 Kesearches on the Structure and Affinity of the Genus Brisinga, University-Program, Christiania, 1875,
p. 50.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. 1887.) 17

130 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

entertained similar doubts as to the anal function of an excentral aperture on the
abactinal area in Brisinga. In the case of Brisinga, however, the opening seems to
me to be really an anal pore.)

I have also found a similar pore at the extremity of the epiproctal peak in Ctenodiscus,
and likewise in Hyphalaster.

Sir Wyville Thomson l stated that " the excretory opening [in Porcellanaster
cseruleus"] is very distinct in the centre of the dorsal perisom of the disk." This seems
to me rather an inadvertent remark, and probably arose from the examination of a speci-
men in which the extremity of the epiproctal funnel was either invaginated or actually
broken off.

I have observed under the microscope that some of the small membrane-invested
spinelets on the abactinal area are either cleft or double, and simulate the appearance of
the sacculate pedicellarise in Baihybiaster described by Danielssen and Koren.2 Whether
they actually perform the functions of pedicellarise or not, I am unable to say. They
are generally situated near the marginal plates, and are usually most numerous in the
neighbourhood of the madreporiform body.

So far as I can judge from the description, the genus Caulaster, founded by Perrier 3
in 1882, seems to be a synonym of Porcellanaster. The new genus was established for
the reception of two small starfishes dredged by the " Travailleur " in 1880 off the north
coast of Spain from a depth of 1960 and 2650 metres respectively, and the name
had reference to the " dorsal peduncle " with which they are furnished. Both specimens
are very small, the larger of the two measuring only 5 mm. from the centre of the
disk to the extremity of a ray. In the smaller one the embryonic plating of the
disk is still present. The few striking characters briefly mentioned by M. Perrier
accord in every particular with Porcellanaster; and so far as I am able to judge
from the meagre information, I am constrained to regard these interesting starfishes
as young forms of some species of that genus. As to their identity with, or dis-
tinction from, the western Atlantic species Porcellanaster cseruleus, Wyville Thomson,
I am not in a position to express an opinion. The smallest examples of that form
with which I am acquainted are larger than those named Caulaster pedunculatus by
M. Perrier.

In referring to the alliance of his type with Ctenodiscus, M. Perrier states
that the marginal plates of Caulaster form only a single row ("les plaques mar-
ginales, peu visibles, ne forment qu'une seule rangee, comme chez les Ctenodiscus").
I venture to think that on closer examination a double row (i.e., a supero-marginal

1 Voyage of the Challenger, The Atlantic, London, 1877, p. 380.

2 Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk., 1877, Bd. xxiii., 3die Hefte, p. 63; Den Norske Nordhavs-Expedition,
1876-78, xi., Zoologi, Asteroidea, Christiania, 1884, p. 90.

3 Oomptes rendus (Dec. 1882), t. xcv. p. 1379.

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 1^1

and an infero-marginal series) will be found to exist. There is distinctly a double
row in Ctenodiscus.

The young form of Porcellanaster from Station 137, described on a succeeding page
(p. 145), presents in such a remarkable manner all the characters mentioned by Perrier
as characterising Caulaster (excepting only the single row of marginal plates ascribed to
Caulaster, in my opinion with doubtful accuracy), that I cannot any longer believe that
the two forms belong to different genera. If my assumption is correct Caulaster as a
generic name must obviously give place to Porcellanaster.

If my opinion that Caulaster is in reality a young Porcellanaster be correct, or if I
read the statements concerning that form rightly, the homology which Perrier has sought
to establish between, what he calls, the " pekloncule dorsal " of that starfish and the
stem of a Crinoid has no morphological basis whatever. The so-called dorsal peduncle seems
to me to be nothing more or less than an extraordinarily developed anal funnel (whether
aborted in function or not is immaterial for the present argument), and as such it is
the homologue of the anal funnel of a Crinoid. According to my views of Echinoderm
morphology it could not possibly be the homologue of the stem of a Crinoid, because
the dorso-central plate still exists independently in Porcellanaster, and clearly also in the
so-called Caulaster, according to Perrier ; and, in my opinion, it is with this plate alone
that any relationship with the stem of a Crinoid could exist in the apical system of
an Asterid. Furthermore, the "pe"doncule dorsal" of Porcellanaster and Caulaster is
excentric in position and situated at the side of the dorso-central plate, as is invariably
the case with the periproct in all larval Asterids in which we have been able to
observe the primative apical plates. If therefore the assumption that the "pe'doncule
dorsal " of Caulaster is the homologue of the stem of a Crinoid be admitted, it
follows logically that the anal aperture or periproct of all Asterids must be regarded
as the homologue of the stem in a Crinoid ; and it will impose upon those who accept
this view the task of indicating a new and rational homology for the dorso-central
plate, and also of explaining the extraordinary morphological changes which have led
to the terminal extremity of the alimentary canal of the starfish coming to occupy
the position of the stem in the Crinoid, an independent structure with which, in that
type, it always has been and still remains, unconnected, and from which it is alto-
gether distinct.

MM. Danielssen and Koren1 have ascribed, but in more guarded terms, a similar
homology to the dorsal appendage of Hyaster. They accept Perrier's deductions with
reference to Caulaster, but they do not discuss the question at issue, neither do they throw
any light upon the validity of the argument. They appear, however, to consider that the

1 Nyt Mag. /. Naturvidensk., 1883, Bd. xxviii. 1, pp. 7-10; Den Norske Nordhavs-Expedition, xi.,
Zoologi, Asteroidea, Christiania, 1884, pp. 102, 103.

132 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

form which they have described so ably under the name of Ilyaster mirabilis supports
the views upheld by Perrier, and should be ranked in the same category as forming " a
connecting bnk between Crinoidea and Asteroidea" on account of the presence of its
remarkably developed dorsal appendage.

It is probable that the apical plates of Ilyaster have never yet been observed (they
had not been seen when the type, which is probably tox> large to possess them, was
described) ; and I venture to consider that the abactinal prolongation in Ilyaster, like that
in Caalaster, is also an anal funnel (whether functional or not I cannot say), and that,
such being the case, it does not lend any support to the view that this remarkable
development is in any way homologous to the stem of a Crinoid. I would further remark
that this most interesting form Ilyaster mirabilis appears to me to be more nearly allied
to the Astropectinidaj than to any of the genera which I have included in the family
Porcellanasteridae.

With reference to the foregoing remarks, it may be pointed out that Dr P. Herbert
Carpenter 1 hesitates to accept the homology of the dorsal appendage of Caulaster and
Ilyaster with the stem of a Crinoid, and considers that the assumption is not yet satis-
factorily proved. Carpenter also points out that Perrier 's comparison of the plates round
the dorsal appendage of Caulaster with those forming the periproct of an Urchin cannot
be followed out in detail, as, according to Perrier's description, the apical system of
Caulaster consists, not of genitals and oculars (basals and radials) as in an Urchin, but of
under-basals and basals. With these views I entirely concur.

In conclusion I would add that I am altogether at a loss to reconcile Perrier's view
according to which "le dos des Asteries correspondrait a, la region buccale des Oursins et
non a leur region anale " 2 with his comparison of the apical system of Caulaster with that
of an Urchin.3 For either the proposition is self-contradictory, or, if it be true that the
abactinal area of Caulaster corresponds to the apical region of the Echinoid, whilst the
abactinal area of all other Asterids corresponds to the buccal region, it seems to me only
another way of saying that the abactinal area of Caulaster corresponds not to the
abactinal area, but to the actinal area in other Asterids. I will not do M. Perrier the
injustice of thinking for a moment that he believes this to be the case.

For my own part I consider, along with Loven,4 Carpenter,5 Agassiz,6 and other
naturalists, that the buccal region of an Asterid, of an Echinoid, and of a Crinoid are cor-
respondent, and consequently that the apical systems of an Asterid or Echinoid and the
calyx of a Crinoid are homologous parts.

1 Report on the Crinoidea, Voyage of H.M.S. Challenger, Zool. Chall. Exp., 1884, Part xxxii. p. 401.

2 Nouv. Archives Mus. His. Nat., 2e S<5r., 1884, t. vi. p. 162.

3 Comptes rendus"(T>ec. 1882), t. xcv. p. 1380.

4 E*tudes sur les Eehino'idees, E. Svensk. Vetensk, Akad. Handl., 1874, Bd. xi. No. 7.

5 Report on the Crinoidea, Voyage of H.M.S. Challenger, Zool. Chall. Exp., 1S84, Part xxxii. p. 401.

6 Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool, Harvard, 1877, vol. v. No. 1.

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA 133

Synopsis of the Species included in the Genus Porcellauaster herein described.

A. One cribriform organ in each interbrachial arc. Adambulacral plates with two
or three spines. No segmental pits or papillae.

a. Eays short. Abactinal membrane with spinelets confined to limited areas . cxruleus.

b. Rays long. Abactinal membrane entirely covered with spinelets.

a. Rays tapering. Spines on each supero-marginal plate, long and

delicate. Terminal plate small, with five spines. Spinelets

of disk clavate ......... caulifer.

b. Rays broad and robust. Spines on two plates only, stout. Terminal

plate large and tubercular, with three spines. Spinelets of

disk cylindrical ......... tuberosus.

B. Three cribriform organs in each interbrachial arc. Adambulacral plates with one
spine. Segmental pits and papillae present.

a. Rays long and robust. Abactinal membrane entirely covered with spinelets.

Spines on each supero-marginal plate, long and thick . . . crassus.

b. Rays short and delicate. Abactinal membrane with spinelets confined to

limited areas. No spines on the supero-marginal plates or only rudi-
mentary ........... gracilis.

Porcellanaster eremicus is not included in the foregoing table on account of its very
immature condition. To place the characters presented by such an early phase of growth
in comparison with those pertaining to the adult stage of the forms above mentioned
would clearly be not only useless but misleading.

Two species of Porcellanaster are "named" by M. Perrier1 amongst the material
dredged by the " Talisman," but no description has been published. The forms conse-
quently cannot be recognised.

Clwrology of the Genus Porcellanaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Two species between the parallels of 50° N. and 40° S.

Porcellanaster cserxdeus off the eastern coast of the United States
of America. Porcellanaster eremicus midway between the Cape of
Good Hope and the Island of Tristan da Cunha.

Pacific : Three species between the parallels of 40° N. and 40° S.

Porcellanaster tuberosus off the coast of Japan, south of Kawatsu.
Porcellanaster crassus in the mid south Pacific, near the meridian
of 135° W., approximately midway between Sydney and Valparaiso.
Porcellanaster gracilis off the western coast of South America,
between Valparaiso and the Island of Juan Fernandez.

1 Comptes rendus, 1885, t. ci. p. 886.

134

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 0° and 10° S.

Porcellanaster caulifer in the Arafura Sea, between AustraHa
and New Guinea.

(3. Bathymetrical range: 800 fathoms to 2550 fathoms.

All the species are confined to the Abyssal zone, and one only (Porcellanaster
caulifer) is found at a less depth than 1000 fathoms. Three species, Porcella-
naster crassus, Porcellanaster gracilis, and Porcellanaster eremicus are found
in depths greater than 2000 fathoms.

Porcellanaster cseruleus is the only species known to me from more than one
locality, and its range is very constant, varying only from 1240 to 1350 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Three species are found on the Blue mud, viz. :

Porcellanaster cseruleus in the Atlantic, and Porcellanaster gracilis and
Porcellanaster tuberosus in the Pacific. Porcellanaster crassus and Porcel-
lanaster eremicus are found on the Eed clay in the Pacific and South Atlantic
respectively. Porcellanaster caulifer lives on Green mud in 800 fathoms.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Porcellanaster cserulezis
Porcellanaster caulifer
Porcellanaster crassus
Porcellanaster eremicus
Porcellanaster gracilis
Porcellanaster tuberosus

Atlantic.
j {Eastern Archipelago.
Pacific.
Atlantic.
Pacific.
Pacific.

1240 to 1350
800
2335
2550
2225
1875

Blue mud.
Green mud.
Eed clay.
Eed clay.
Blue mud.
Blue mud.

1. Porcellanaster cseruleus, Wyville Thomson (PI. XX. figs. 1-7).

Porcellanaster ceruleus, Wyville Thomson, 1877, Voy. of Challenger, Atlantic, vol. i. p. 378, figs.
97 and 98.

Pays five. R = 22 mm.; r = 10'5 mm. (the largest example). R = 2 r, approxi-
mately.

Marginal contour substellate, with moderately developed rays proceeding from a
truly pentagonal body-disk, the minor radius being in the proportion of 48-50 per cent.
When viewed from above the rays seem comparatively small and have the appearance
of springing somewhat rapidly from the angles of the disk, the interbrachial arc being
very wide and not unfrequently quite straight, or even curved outward, rather than
rounded. Disk more or less gibbous and inflated, the height being sometimes equal to
one-third of the greatest diameter, but generally less. The arching or inflation of the

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 135

abactinal surface extends along the ray and tapers off with a graceful curve towards the
extremity, which causes the rays to have a very short appearance when seen in profile.

The abactinal area is covered with a thick coriaceous integument, the usual meshwork
skeleton of calcareous plates being altogether wanting. The membrane is indurated with
a number of minute circular spicules, some of which bear a vertical spinelet, resembling
the surface spicules of Tliyonidium and other Holothuroids. These spiuelets are sparsely
distributed over the central portion of the abactinal area and along bands that run there-
from to the interbrachial arc, in the median interradial line. The spinelets are long and
thin, and, being made up of fine calcareous rods united by short transverse dissepiments,
present under the microscope a very open structure somewhat resembling the delicate
hair-like spines of certain irregular Echinoids. The spinelets are clothed with thick
investing membrane, which not unfrequently develops a knob at the extremity, and
gives a club-shaped character to the appendage. A more or less prominent tubular
epiproctal prolongation is present in the centre of the disk ; in some examples measuring
between 2 and 3 mm. in length, but shorter in others. It is a subcylindrical tube
less than a millimetre in diameter, springing directly from the abactinal area, tapering
very slightly towards the extremity, and is indurated with a close plating of very
minute spinulate spicules.

The marginal plates form a deep conspicuous band, and stand as a perpendicular wall
in the interbrachial arc, bending gently inward above and below. Along the rays the
supero-marginal series arch well over on the abactinal surface, and leave only a very con-
stricted space along the median line of the ray between the corresponding plates of each side.
The supero-marginal plates, which are six or seven in number exclusive of the terminal,
are bounded by straight lines, and vary from a quadrate to a subrhombic form accord-
ing to position. The height and length are nearly equal, the latter being usually the
greatest dimension, although in some specimens the proportions may be reversed. Nor-
mally each of the supero-marginal plates bears a short conical spinelet on its upper
edge, but not unfrequently these become aborted into little more than tubercles, and are
sometimes absent altogether, especially on those plates which are innermost in the inter-
brachial arc, and sometimes also on the penultimate plate of the ray. The terminal
plate is moderately large and prominent, with the abactinal surface slightly tubercular,
the adoral margin being deeply indented in the median line, and the lateral angles fully
rounded. The whole plate is directed at a slight angle upward in relation to the ray,
a circumstance which emphasises the strongly upturned appearance presented by the
rays, the general habit of which seems always to be more or less bent upward or back-
ward. Three moderately robust spinelets are borne on the terminal plate — one placed at
the summit of the tubercular swelling in the median line of the ray and directed verti-
cally upwards, and two somewhat smaller ones which stand one on each side at the
extreme anterior lower angles of the plate and directed outward.

136 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The infero-marginal plates usually correspond both in number and in length to
the companion superior series, but sometimes a little irregularity occurs at the extremity
of tbe ray, and an additional plate may be present. The infero-marginal plates are not
so high as the superior series, and are longer than high, excepting perhaps one or two
of the innermost plates in the interbrachial arc. The actinal edge of the plates is curved
outward, which gives a festooned appearance to the lower margin of the series ; and after
the first two plates in the interbrachial arc the succeeding ones have their proximal end
higher than the distal end, so that the series tapers off gradually towards the extremity
of the ray.

One cribriform organ is present in each interbrachial arc. It is situated on the
median interradial suture, and is rather broad and well defined. The structure is lamelli-
form, and has been described above. (See PI. XX. figs. 3 and 4.)

The ambulacral furrows are wide, open, straight, tapering from the mouth to the
extremity, and occupy nearly the whole of the under surface of the ray. The adambu-
lacral plates are rather short and broad, with the adoral and aboral extremities somewhat
incurved, leaving a small cavity between adjacent plates, which is filled up with mem-
brane. The armature of each plate consists of two short, sharply-pointed, conical spinelets,
the adoral one being the longest. The spinelets are placed slightly oblique, and are
covered with an investing membrane which unites them together at the base and joins
them up to the neighbouring pairs, concealing to a certain extent their actual size and
shape.

The mouth-plates are moderately large and prominent, sharply upturned along the
line of junction, forming a swollen semi-tubercular keel considerably elevated above the
general surface of the actinal area. A single mouth-spine is borne at the mouth-angle,
placed on the line of suture of the united pair and directed upwards ; and two smaller,
compressed, subtriangular mouth-spines stand on the margin of each mouth-plate near
their aboral extremity. No secondary mouth-spines are present on the surface of the
mouth-plates.

The actinostome is wide, occupying fully two-fifths of the actinal area of the disk ; and
the mouth is situated in the centre of a naked leathery membrane and furnished with
a well-developed muscular lip.

The actinal interradial areas form a fairly regular equilateral triangle — the distance
from the innermost point of the mouth-angle to the place where the area terminates and
the marginal plates join up immediately to the adambulacral plates being about half-way
out on the ray, and approximately equal to the base of the area that extends along the
interbrachial arc. The area is covered with a compact pavement of calcareous plates,
subhexagonal or subquadrate in form, arranged in columns parallel to the median inter-
radial line. The whole is covered with a thick membrane, through which the plates are
scarcely perceptible until the specimen is dried.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 137

The madreporiform body is large and conspicuous, subcircular or oval in form, and
situated in an interradium close up to the supero-marginal plates, and consequently
adjacent to the cribriform organ. Sometimes it is subtriangular in contour, with
the base directed to the margin, and the striae form lines sharply bent at an angle,
running more or less parallel with the sides of the triangle, the open angle being
directed towards the base.

Colour in alcohol, yellowish white, with a bluish-grey shade over the disk. The
marginal plates and the actinal interradial areas have a peculiar glazed appearance,
consequent on the character of the investing membrane.

Individual Variation. — A very slight amount of difference may be noticed in a series
of specimens in the height of the lateral wall of the ray ; and in some specimens the
marginal plates stand rather more vertical, and are less arched towards the abactinal
surface. In some specimens the small conical spinelet or tubercle on the upper margin
of the supero-marginal plates is more strongly developed than in others ; and in other
examples it is absent altogether from some plates here and there, perhaps owing to
abrasion. In some examples a very minute thornlet may be seen occasionally on an
intermediate plate here and there in the actinal interradial area. In one specimen a third
spinelet is present on some of the adambulacral plates, usually about the middle of the
ray or near the mouth.

In some examples the rays are rather broader at the base than in others, and
this is especially noticeable in a large example from Station 46 ; in others they are
longer and more attenuate throughout.

Locational Variation. — The specimens from Station 45 appear to be of a rather
smaller size than those from other Stations ; the rays also are narrower, and the small
spinelet on the supero-marginal plates is slightly more delicate and spine-like than in
specimens of the same size from Station 47.

On the whole, however, I am by no means certain that these slight modifications
can be correctly ranked as locational variations in preference to individual variations ; a
much larger supply of material would be necessary to decide the point than I have
had at my disposal.

Young Phase. — The smallest example, unquestionably belonging to this species, that
I have seen, measures R = 8 mm. ; r = 4 mm., approximately ; and it already presents
the characters of the adult in a remarkable manner. I have no hesitation in referring it
to the species. The abactinal membrane is very thin, and the spiniferous spicules are
confined to definite areas which traverse the interradial lines. The anal funnel is well
developed. There are four supero-marginal and four infero-marginal plates, and traces
of a small fifth plate are visible, the infero-marginal one being the most developed, and
appears to be the first formed. The cribriform organs are large and conspicuous. The
adambulacral plates bear two short conically pointed spinelets. The mouth-plates have

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1887.) IS

138 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER. ■

one small conical spinelet at the junction of the pair of plates and two others on the
margin of each plate. The odontophore is visible. The actinal interradial areas are
covered with a complete pavement of plates. -

Localities. — Station 45. Off the coast of North America, east of Delaware and
Maryland. May 3, 1873. Lat. 38° 34' 0" N., long. 72° 10' 0" W. Depth 1240 fathoms.
Blue mud. Bottom temperature 37°"2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 49°-5 Fahr.

Station 46. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey. May 6, 1873.
Lat. 40° 17' 0" N, long. 66° 48' 0" W. Depth 1350 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom
temperature 37c,2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40°'0 Fahr.

Station 47. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey and Long Island.
May 7, 1873. Lat. 41° 14' 0" N, long. 65° 45' 0" W. Depth 1340 fathoms. Blue
mud. Surface temperature 42°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is at once distinguished from the other members of the genus
by the single cribriform organ in each interbrachial arc, by the absence of segmental
pits and papillae, by the short rays, and by the spinelets on the abactinal membrane
being confined to limited areas which occupy the interradial lines and the central region
of the disk.

2. Porcellanaster caulifer, Sladen (PI. XXI. figs. 5-10; PI. XXVII. figs. 9-12).

Porcellanaster caulifer, Sladen, 1883, Journ, Linn. Soc. Lond. (ZooL), voL xvii. p. 222. j

Pays five. R= 21 mm. ; r = 6-5 mm. E<3r.

Rays moderately long and slender, not much broader at the base than at mid-arm,
tapering only slightly, the minor radius in the proportion of 30 per cent. Interbrachial
arcs rather flatly rounded. Disk high and much inflated.

The abactinal area is covered with an integument, beset with spinelets, excepting at
the very base of the rays. The spinelets are simple, delicate, clavate, or thickened at
the extremity, covered with membrane, and rather widely spaced. Large papulse-like
bodies are distributed here and there. A very long tubular epiproctal prolongation or
anal funnel rises from the central region of the disk, in length nearly equal to the
minor radius, rather narrow and tapering towards the extremity.

The marginal plates are moderately high, and form a perpendicular wall in the
interbrachial arc, but arch over on the abactinal surface of the rays, and leave only a
narrow space along the median line between the corresponding plates of the two sides.
The supero-marginal plates are seven in number, exclusive of the terminal ; all are longer
than high, and each carries a long, delicate, acicular spinelet. The terminal plate is
large and elongate, very slightly prominent abactinally, and flattened ; it normally
carries three spinelets, though sometimes more are present. These are longer than
the spinelets on the other supero-marginal plates, and are delicate and acicular ; one

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 139

is placed above the termination of the ambulacral furrow in the median line, and one
on each side a little beneath. Occasionally one or both of these lateral spines may be
accompanied by a supplementary spine, thus producing the additional number.

The infero-marginal plates correspond in number and length to the superior series,
and are, like them, longer than high ; they do not curve round upon the actinal surface
of the ray, which is flat.

One cribriform organ is present in each interbrachial arc ; it is very broad, well
defined, and with a deep depression down the median Une. The structure is lamelliform.
(See PI. XXVII. fig. 12.)

The ambulacral furrows are broad, open, and straight. The adambulacral plates are
small, rather elongate in the direction of the ray, and rather widely separate. The
margin towards the furrow is incurved, and the adoral extremity is somewhat scooped
out, and has the margin slightly lipped, the aboral extremity of the next plate being
rounded, thickened, protruded, and lipped in correspondence ; but the two do not join
up closely, and a narrow vacant space is left between. The armature of the adambulacral
plates consists of two minute, delicate, acicular, and sharply-tapering spines ; the adoral
spine, which is the longest, is placed at the extreme adoral end of the margin of the plate,
and the companion spine is situated at the commencement of the curve along the furrow
margin ; the long spine is consequently directed almost transversely across the furrow,
whilst the small spine stands at an angle of about 45° to it.

The mouth-plates are rather broad and suboval, elevated into a moderately high and
well-rounded keel, a small elliptical space being left between the two adjoining plates near
the middle of the median line. The aboral extremity of the plates is gracefully rounded,
and the margins of the plates do not meet along the lower portion, but leave a triangular
outline of the odontophore visible. The armature of the mouth-plates consists of one
short conical spinelet at the adoral peak of the mouth- angle, standing at the junction
of the two plates, and two small spinelets, similar to this, on the lateral margin of
each plate. The aboral spinelet is placed near the middle of the margin, and the
companion one, which is smaller, nearer the adoral extremity of the plate. All the
mouth-spines are smaller than the spines which constitute the armature of the adam-
bulacral plates.

The actinal interradial areas are small,, subtriangular, and covered with membrane ;
the actinal intermediate plates are irregular and small.

Colour in alcohol, greyish white, with a darker shade of bluish grey over the disk.

Locality. — Station 191. In the Arafura Sea, west of the Arrou Islands. September
23, 1874. Lat. 5° 41' 0" S., long. 134' 4' 30" E. Depth 800 fathoms. Green mud.
Bottom temperature 39°-5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 82°-2 Fahr.

Remarks. — Porcellanaster caulifer is distinguished by the elongate tapering raj's,
by the long delicate spinelets on each supero-marginal plate, by the small terminal plate

140 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGED

with five spines, and by the clavate spinelets of the disk. This species is especially
remarkable for the length of the tubular epiproctal prolongation or anal funnel.

3. Porcellanaster tuberosus, Sladen (PI. XXIII. figs. 1-4 ; PI. XXVII. figs. 13-16).

Porcellanaster tuberosus, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 223.

Pays five. R = 18*5 mm. ; r — 6 mm. R = 3 r.

The rays spring gradually from the angles of the disk and taper moderately towards
the extremity, maintaining a robust character throughout ; the minor radius is in the
proportion of 32 per cent. The disk is not high, and very slightly inflated. The
interbrachial arcs are well rounded.

The abactinal area is covered with a rather fleshy integument beset with simple
spinelets somewhat closely placed ; these are short, cylindrical, obtuse, covered with
membrane, and occupy the whole of the surface excepting only the extreme angle
at the base of the ray. A well-developed epiproctal tubular prolongation rises from
the centre of the abactinal area, and is nearly equal in length to the distance between
the centre and the inner edge of the marginal plates in the interbrachial arc ; it tapers
very slightly towards its extremity, and is indurated with spicular spinelets like the
rest of the abactinal membrane.

The marginal plates form a deep margin and curve over roundly in the interbrachial
arcs, the inferior as well as the superior series being visible from above. Upon the
rays the superior series arch well over and almost meet in the median dorsal line, giving
to the ray a more or less subcarinate character. The supero-marginal plates are four
in number from the median interradial line to the extremity, exclusive of the large
terminal plate, and all are distinctly longer than high. The second and third supero-
marginal plates from the median interradial line bear short, conical, upright spinelets;
but all the rest are unarmed excepting the terminal plate, which carries three spines — one
at the extremity in the median line of the ray, and one on each side at the anterior
extremity of the inferior margin of the plate. The terminal plate is swollen and
prominently tubercular abactinally, and is excavated on its outer extremity for the
passage of the terminal ambulacral tube. In one ray of the specimen under notice,
the penultimate supero-marginal plates are also swollen and ankylosed in such a manner
as to resemble the terminal plate, and bear a single spinelet.

The infero-marginal plates, which are five in number, are much shallower than the
superior series, and also shorter. The two series consequently do not correspond, a result
probably brought about by the extreme development of the terminal plate, which occupies
the space of both superior and inferior plate.

One cribriform organ is present in each interbrachial arc ; it is rather broad and has a
deep depression down the median line. The structure is lamelliform. (See PI. XXVII.)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 141

The ambulacra! furrows are wide and open, occupying nearly the whole of the
actinal surface of the ray. The adambulacral plates are small, and form regular
triangular prominences, which indent, as it were, the margins of the furrow. Their
armature consists of two short, subconical, sharply-pointed, or thorn-like spinelets,
placed side by side on the aboral side of the projecting angle ; they are consequently
directed aborally and at an angle towards the furrow, diverging also slightly from
one another.

The mouth-plates are rather large, forming an acute angle adorally, with an
elevated angular ridge along the line of suture, each plate being strongly bent
downwards, and having the upturned edges compressed together to form the keel.
The aboral extremity is more elevated than any other part, and presents a sharp
angular peak, the mouth-plates sloping down therefrom with a graceful inward curve
to the level of the actinal interradial area. Their armature consists of a single short
conical mouth-spine, placed at the extremity of the adoral peak ; and two others,
about equal in size to the spinelets of the adambulacral armature, stand on the lateral
margins of each plate, the most adoral of the two being situated nearly midway
between the extremities of the margin.

The actinal interradial areas, which are small and sagittiform in outline, do not
extend beyond the third adambulacral plate. The intermediate plates are small and
subregular, transversely elongate on the outer part of the area, and with a tendency
to imbricate ; this character, however, being so faintly presented that it is difficult
to say whether imbrication really exists or not.

Colour in alcohol, greyish white generally, but rather darker over the abactinal
area of the disk.

Locality. — Station 237. Off the coast of Japan, south of Kawatsu. June 17, 1875.
Lat. 34° 37' 0" N., long. 140° 32' 0" E. Depth 1875 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom
temperature 35°'3 Fahr. ; surface temperature 73°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Porcellanaster tuberosus is distinguished from the other species of
Porccllanaster with only one cribriform organ in each interbrachial arc, by its broad
and robust rays, with a large and tubercular terminal plate armed with three spines,
and by having only two supero-marginal plates on each side of a ray armed with
spines, which are stout. Other points of difference are noticed in the description.

4. Porcellanaster crassus, Sladen (PI. XXII. figs. 4-7 ; PI. XXVII. figs. 1-4).
Porcellanaster crassus, Sladen, 1883, Joum. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. svii. p. 225.

Eays five. R = 35 mm. ; r= 10-5 mm. R < 3 5 r.

The rays are elongate, robust, and taper gradually from the base to the extremity.
The disk is small, but not high, and is only slightly inflated above the level of the

142 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

supero-marginal plates ; the minor radius is in the proportion of 30 per cent. The
interbrachial arcs are well rounded.

The abactinal area is much contracted in consequence of the inward arching of the
marginal plates, the latter forming a broad border enclosing a regular pentagonal area
when seen from above. The whole abactinal area, excepting a very small space at the
base of the rays, is beset with simple spinelets, uniformly distributed over the surface
and moderately well spaced, the spinelets being very small, short, cylindrical, and
invested with membrane. In the interspaces between the spinelets, small papula? may,
with difficulty, be detected here and there ; in external appearance they resemble the
spinelets, but are rather larger and thicker. A broad tapering epiproctal tubular pro-
longation or anal funnel, about 3 mm. in length, is present near the centre of the disk.

The marginal plates are high, arch inward, and form a sloping or bevelled edge to
the disk in the interbrachial arcs ; and a similar inclination is also continued along the
rays. The abactinal surface of the rays is consequently arched, and the supero-marginal
plates of the two sides almost meet in the median line, being separated only by a narrow
furrow. The actiual surface of the ray is fiat. The supero-marginal plates are higher
than long, and each bears a large robust spinelet nearly as long as the height of the
plate. The innermost spinelet, on each side of the median interradial line, is smaller
than any of the others. There are seven supero-marginal plates from the median
interradial line to the tip of the ray, exclusive of the terminal plate. This latter is large
and very prominent, compressed laterally, high, tubercular, and rounded abactinally,
and bears four spines — one placed in the median line above the termination of the
ambulacral furrow, and one on each side of the furrow at a lower level, all the three
being close together at the very extremity, whilst the fourth spine is placed in the
median line well back on the tubercular elevation of the terminal plate.

The infero-marginal plates, which are nine in number, are longer than high, and do
not curve round on the actinal surface, but rise abruptly at a sharp angle to it. At the
extremity of the ray there are occasionally two or three small irregular supplementary
plates intercalated between the superior and inferior series, but they in no way interfere
with the form or position of the terminal plate.

Three cribriform organs are present in each interbrachial arc, the median one being
the broadest ; they are well spaced, and each has a depression down the median line.
The structure is lamelliform. (See PI. XXVII.)

The ambulacral furrows are wide, straight, and open. The adambulacral plates are
elongate in the direction of the ray, and their form simulates the appearance in outline
of caudal vertebras. Their armature consists of a single short curved spinelet, which is
articulated at the adoral extremity of the margin, and usually directed transversely across
the furrow, or sometimes at an angle more adorally, the curvature of the spine being
downwards.

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 143

Midway between the extremities of the adambulacral plate is placed a small, thin,
semicircular, scale-like papilla, with the straight base upon which it is articulated
running parallel to the furrow, and having the rounded free lip directed outward.
Each of these papillae shuts down upon a small cavity or pit, the function of which is as
yet unknown. The cavities are filled with very fine dark coloured matter, which may
either be mud or excreted matter. I have spoken of these structures under the name
of segmental pits and papilla? (ante p. 128 ; see PI. XXVII. fig. 3).

The mouth-plates are large and prominent, the mouth-angle presenting a broad well-
rounded keel. At the aboral extremity there is a graceful slope ; the margins of the
plate are united, and do not expose the odontophore. In the median line of the keel,
however, midway between the extremities, a hollow elliptical space occurs where the
margins of the plates do not meet. The adoral extremity is somewhat rounded, and a
single short conical spinelet is borne at the union of the two plates, occasionally with
a small secondary companion standing above it. No other mouth-spines are present
on the plates. On the side of each mouth-plate two of the segmental pits and their
papillae are present ; the aboral one is the larger of the two, and is placed rather nearer
the aboral extremity than midway on the plate, the smaller pit and papilla being
about equidistant between the adoral extremity of the mouth-plate and its larger
companion. (See PI. XXVII. fig. 2.)

The actinal interradial areas, which are very small and subtriangular, are covered
with a leathery skin, through which the plating is scarcely discernible.

Colour in alcohol, yellowish grey, with a brownish shade near the disk, darkest near
the borders of the area adjoining the marginal plates.

Locality. — Station 286. In the mid south Pacific, near the meridian of 135° W.,
approximately midway between Sydney and Valparaiso. October 1G, 1875. Lat. 33°
29' 0" S., long. 133° 22' 0" W. Depth 2335 fathoms. Red clay. Bottom temperature
34°'8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 63°-0 Fahr.

Remarhs. — This form is distinguished from all the other species of Porcellanaster
by its large robust rays, and by the presence of the segmental pits and papillae.
The only other species known to possess these organs has no spines on the supero-
marginal plates or only rudimentary ones, whilst in Porcellanaster crassus each super-
marginal plate bears a thick well-developed spine.

5. Porcellanaster gracilis, Sladen (PI. XXII. figs. 1-3 ; PI. XXVII. figs. 5-8).
Porcellanaster gracilis, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool), vol. svii. p. 227.

Pays five. R = 10 mm. ; r = 4"5 mm. R > 2 r.

The rays are rather long and slender, slightly tapering, and somewhat flattened.
The disk is moderately high and inflated; the minor radius is in the proportion of 45

144 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

per cent. The interbrachial arcs are wide, and the immediate arm-angle is more or less
straight.

The abactinal area is covered with a thin membrane. Spinelets, borne on spicule-
like plates, are confined to bands along the interradial lines, and a few surround the
epiproctal tube ; the radial areas are entirely without spinelets. The spinelets are very
minute, little more than microscopic spicules, elongate, cylindrical, not tapering, covered
with a thin membrane through which the calcareous base and shaft are distinctly visible.
The tubular epiproctal prolongation or anal funnel is moderately well developed, broad
at the base, and tapers rather rapidly.

The marginal plates are not high, and form an almost perpendicular wall which bends
inward very slightly ; they do not arch over on the sides of the rays, and their curvature
produces only a slight rounding of the margin. The abactinal area of the ray is flat,
and the space which intervenes between the marginal plates of each side is covered
with membrane. This band is nearly uniform in breadth throughout, and is equal to
one-third of the greatest breadth of the ray ; it extends up to the extremity, the adoral
margin of the terminal plate being indented for its continuation. The supero- marginal
plates are eight in number, counting from the median interradial line, and exclusive
of the terminal. Their shape is nearly quadrate, the most inward and the most outward
plates having the height rather greater than the length, whilst those midway present
the reverse proportions. Each of the supero-marginal plates normally carries a minute
tubercle or rudiment of an aborted spinelet, but in some instances even this is wanting.
The terminal plate is not at all gibbous or tubercular, and its size and outline is con-
formable in every way to the regular tapering of the ray. Three small delicate spines
are borne on the terminal plate — one placed at the extremity, in the median line, which
points upward and outward, and one on each side at a lower level, which are
separated by the furrow and directed horizontally and radiate slightly outward from
the axial line of the ray.

The infero-marginal plates correspond in number to the superior series and, excepting
the innermost plate, have the length greater than the height.

Three cribriform organs are present in each interbrachial arc, the lateral ones are very
narrow, and all are well spaced. Their structure is lamelliform. (See PL XXVII.)

The ambulacra! furrows are wide, straight, or very slightly petaloid, and open. Each
adambulacral plate bears a single spinelet, and also a rather large segmental pit and
papilla. The spine, which is placed at the adoral extremity of the plate, is comparatively
robust, cylindrical, sbghtly tapering, and longer than half the breadth of the furrow, over
which it is directed horizontally and slightly inwards (adorally). The segmental papilla
is subcircular iu shape, nearly half as large as the whole adambulacral plate, and is
situated midway between the bases of the spinelets on the two adjacent adambulacral
plates, the margin towards the furrow being straight. (See PI. XXVII. fig. 7.) Towards

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 145

the end of the ray the papillae are turned back and directed slightly over the furrow,
instead of being closed down upon the surface of the plate, and the pit is probably aborted.

The mouth-plates form a rather broad mouth-angle, presenting a well-developed keel
along the median line of junction, more or less imperfectly closed along the suture and
widely open at the aboral extremity. A single, short, conical, sharply pointed mouth-
spine to each mouth-angle stands at the innermost point, and in the median line. Two
large segmental papilla) occupy nearly the whole of the lateral portion of each mouth-
plate ; they stand close together, touching one another, and the aboral one is the larger
of the two. (See PL XXVII. fig. 6.)

The actinal interradial areas are small, and the squamous intermediate plates are
comparatively few in number, these being rather large in the immediate angle, though
very narrow and elongate near the margin.

Colour in alcohol, greyish white, excepting the abactinal membrane, which is
bluish grey.

Locality. — Station 298. Off the western coast of South America, between Valparaiso
and the Island of Juan Fernandez. November 17, 1875. Lat. 34° 7' 0" S., long. 73°
56' 0" "W. Depth 2225 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 35°'6 Fahr. ; surface
temperature 59° -0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is distinguished from Porcellanaster crassus, the only other
form having segmental pits and papillae, by its short and delicate rays, by its com-
paratively unarmed supero-marginal plates, and by the limitation of the spinelets
on the abactinal surface to definite areas.

6. Porcellanaster eremicus,1 n. sp.

Since my preliminary notices on the species of Porcellanaster " were written I have
received a very young form which had been found in a bottle of other material that
had been sent to America. It is without doubt a Porcellanaster, and at a very early stage
of growth. The measurements are B = 6'5 mm.; r = 3-25 mm. The form appears
to be nearly related to Porcellanaster cseruleus, and the most striking, if not the only
real specific difference that I can detect at this stage is that the rays are longer, more
attenuate, and thinner throughout.

At such an obviously early phase it would serve no good end to endeavour to draw
up a specific diagnosis which would enable the adult stages to be recognised when found.
I shall therefore limit myself to some remarks on the interesting features presented
by this example. As I feel convinced, however, from the characters shown by the young
form, and from the isolation of the habitat, that the species is distinct, I have ventured
to assign a name to it. This course will also facilitate reference.

1 lerifiixbs, accustomed to solitude.

2 Joum. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), 1883, voL xvii. p. 214.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1887.) 19

146 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The whole abactinal area is covered with large subcircular or irregularly oval plates,
perforated throughout with circular holes ; the drawing of the larval plates of another
form on PI. XXVI. fig. 6 indicates their character. The primary apical plates are large and
very distinct ; their relative proportions and arrangement will be better understood by
a glance at the accompanying woodcut than by a lengthy verbal description. The sketch
was made by myself with a camera lucida, and represents the exact form and position
of the plates as seen under the microscope, without the slightest subsequent alteration
or attempt at diagram-making. The large dorso-central (1) and the proximal cycle of five
large contingent plates (2, 2) are most conspicuous. The latter are radial in position, and
appear to me to be the representatives of the under-basals of a Crinoid. If this view
be correct their size and development is very remarkable. It also seems to be somewhat
at variance with what is generally the order and proportion of development in other
Asterids,1 though hardly enough is known at present about the early stages of the group
as a whole to warrant any dogmatic and positive statements to be formulated. External
to the cycle of under-basals (2, 2) are five small circular plates (3, 3), interradial in position,
and hence homologous with the basal plates. These plates have quite a different aspect
from any of the others, and are much stronger and more compact in their structure. The
radial plates are separated from the basals and from the under-basals by two or some-
times three intermediate plates, and can scarcely be distinguished by their size from the
general plating. The abactinal interradial areas are almost devoid of plates, only a
few isolated and very small ones being present. They appear to be the plates which
bear spinelets, and they show a tendency to become crowded towards the margin, near the
cribriform organ. In the centre of the disk is a small space, enclosed by the dorso-central
and four under-basal plates, occupied by membrane, and from this springs the small but
elongate tubular anal funnel.

The madrepodriform body is at the extreme margin, and is embraced as it were by
the cribriform organ. There is one cribriform organ in each interbrachial arc ; these are
already well developed, and have about two rows of modified spinelets on each side of
the interradial sutural line, which will ultimately form "lamellae."

There are four supero-marginal plates between the median interradial line and the
terminal plate, the one next to the terminal being much smaller than the others, and
all except the one next the terminal are longer than high. The infero -marginal plates
are very low, but subequal in length to their companion supero-marginal plate ; in com-
parison with these, they appear mere band-like strips, and this circumstance might
probably lead M. Perrier 2 to think that only one series of marginal plates was present in
the examples he described under the name of Caulaster pedunculatus, if the same dispro-

1 On the Homologies of the Primary Larval Plates of Brachiate Echinoderms, Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci.,
1884, n. s., vol. xxiv. p. 29. I

2 Coviptes rendus (Dec. 1882), t. scv. p. 1380.

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEKOIDEA.

147

Porcettanastcr crcmicus, n. sp. Outline sketch of a young example, to show the abactinal plating. Magnified 13 diameters.
The following primary apical plates are indicated by numbers : — 1. Dorso-central ; 2, 2. Under-basals ; 3, 3. Basals.

148 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGED

portion occurs in that form. Furthermore, the height of the infero-marginal plates
diminishes as they proceed along the ray, and the outermost plate has the shape of a
thin elongate wedge. There are only three infero-marginal plates between the median
interradial line and the extremity, and there is no trace of an infero-marginal plate
below or corresponding to the small supero-marginal plate next the terminal. The
vertical sutures between the infero-marginal plates do not fall exactly below or in line
with the sutures of the superior series. The terminal plate is extraordinarily large, and
elevated conically towards the extremity. On this elevation is borne a vertical spine.
At the extremity of the plate are two similar spines, one on each side of the median
line, directed horizontally and radiating slightly apart.

The adambulacral plates are large, and already show the characters of an adult Porcel-
lanaster ; it may be noted, however, that they appear to be set somewhat obliquely. Each
plate bears two spinelets on the furrow margin, side by side, and radiating a little apart.
The spinelets are short, but broad and flattened, and rather leaf-like or lanceolate in form.

The mouth-plates are markedly coulter-shaped, the adjacent edges of each plate in a
pair being turned up vertically, forming a high-crested keel, and the suture is not closed,
but often gaping more or less. The armature consists of a single spinelet at the junction
of the two plates and two spines on the margin of each plate, resembling in this respect
the adult of Porcellanaster cseruleus. The odontophore is exposed on the actiual surface,
having superficially the form of an eqmlaterally triangular wedge which fits in the angle
formed by the aboral and unclosed ends of the two mouth-plates.

The actinal interradial areas are covered with an extremely delicate semi-transparent
membrane in which no trace of actinal intermediate plates is yet to be detected.

Locality. — Station 137. In the South Atlantic, midway between the Island of Tristan
da Cunha and the Cape of Good Hope. October 23, 1873. Lat. 35° 59' 0"S., long.
1° 34' 0" E. Depth 2550 fathoms. Eed clay. Bottom temperature 34°-5 Fahr. ; surface
temperature 56°-l Fahr.

Remarks. — This small form is apparently nearly related to Porcellanaster cserxdeus
of the North Atlantic, but may be distinguished by the more elongate and attenuate
rays, even when compared with a rather larger young example of that species. Except-
ing these characters and the purely embryonic structures described above, the figures
of the young phase of Porcellanaster casruleus on PI. XX. figs. 6, 7, represent the
general aspect of the young form under notice so well that I have not considered it neces-
sary to give additional drawings. For the general proportions and composition of the
abactinal area the woodcut on the preceding page will supply what is requisite.

The striking manner in which the general structure of this young example agrees
with the description given by Perrier of the form he has named Caulaster pedunculatus
has already been noticed, and it supports my strong conviction that the latter will
ultimately prove to be a young Porcellanaster.

REPOET ON TILE ASTEROIDEA. 149

In a recent paper on the starfishes collected during the "Talisman" Expedition,
M. Perrier1 still maintains Caulaster as a distinct genus, and mentions the occurrence
of a second species, with which he has done me the honour of associating my name.
Unfortunately, however, no additional information is given on the structure of Caulaster.
Under these circumstances I feel assured that M. Perrier will acquit me of any undue
pertinacity in still upholding the opinion I expressed in 1883,2 confronted as I am now
with the structure of Porcellanaster eremicus. No other course seems open to me, and I
am therefore reluctantly obliged to follow it so long as the present state of insufficient
information on the generic characters of Caulaster exists.

The only remark upon the genus made by Perrier in the paper referred to is as
follows: — "Les Caulaster (Caulaster peclunculatus, E. P., Caulaster Sladeni, E. P.) sont
caracterise's par l'absence presque complete du squelette dorsal, represents seulement
par cinque bandelettes epineuses descendant du pedoncule dorsal et exactement inter-
radiales." 3 This limitation of the spinelets on the abactinal area to interradial bands
occurs in two of the species of Porcellanaster known to me (and mentioned in my
Preliminary Notices),4 and is especially characteristic of the type of the genus,
Porcellanaster cseruleus.

Genus Styracaster, Sladen.
Stijracaster, Sladen, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), 1883, vol. xvii. p. 229,

Kays five, long and attenuate, incapable of being reverted.

Supero-marginal plates meet in the median radial line, and encase the ray ; they
bear long, robust, cylindro-conical spines, which form a single series along the median
radial line.

Abactinal area covered with membrane, beset with simple spiniferous spicules or
with pseudo-paxilla?. Usually no specially developed epiproctal prolongation is present,
but a more or less definite conical elevation may be formed.

Actinal interradial areas paved with thin, smooth plates, arranged in regular columns,
more or less clearly imbricating, and covered with a delicate membrane.

Ambulacral furrows narrow and more or less enclosed. Armature of the adain-
bulacral plates consisting of elongate needle-shaped spines, and with a tendency to
radiate apart.

Cribriform organs three to seven in number in each interbrachial arc.

Remarks. — The form mentioned by Perrier,5 under the name of Machairaster pictus,

as allied to Porcellanaster, but of which no generic diagnosis or description has yet

been published, beyond the remark "a bras carenes et portant des opines sur la carene,"

1 Comptes rendus, 1885, t. ci. p. 886. a Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), 1883, voL xvii. p. 217.

3 Loc. cit., p. 886. 4 Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), 1883, voL xvii p. 214.

5 Nouv. Archives Hus. Hist. Nat, 2c S&ie, 1884, t vi. p. 272.

150

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGES.

may perhaps prove to belong to this genus, or be nearly allied. The information, how-
ever, is too meagre to hazard even a conjectural opinion.

M. Perrier l records the presence of two species of Styracaster amongst the Asteroids
collected by the " Talisman " Expedition. He states that " une de nos especes (Styra-
caster spinosus, E. P.) presente un pedoncule dorsal ; l'autre (Styracaster Edwardsi,
E. P.) n'a qu'un simple tubercule, mais chacun de ces bras porte sept epines sur la
ligne me'diane dorsale." No further remark is made and no description is given of the
species ; I am therefore unable to consider them. The second species mentioned would
seem to resemble Styracaster horridus.

Chorology of the Genus Styracaster.
a. Geographical distribution: —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 0° and 10° S.

Styracaster horridus, between the south coast of Africa and the
Island of Ascension.

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 0° and 10° N.

Styracaster armatus, in the neighbourhood of the Caroline
Islands.

/3. Bathymetrical range: 1850 fathoms to 2350 fathoms.
Both species are confined to the Abyssal zone.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Both Styracaster horridus and Styracaster armatus
are found on Globigerina ooze.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Styracaster armatus.
Styracaster horridus.

Pacific.
Atlantic.

1850
2350

Globigerina ooze.
Globigerina ooze.

1. Styracaster horridus, Sladen (PL XXIII. figs. 5-7; PI. XXVII. figs. 17-20).
Styracaster horridus, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), voL xvii. p. 229.

Pays five. R = 75mm. ; r=15mm. R=5r.

Pays very long and slender, compressed laterally, and tapering to the extremity.
The disk is not high, although capable of being inflated to a sbght extent above the level
of the marginal plates. The minor radius is in the proportion of 20 per cent. The

1 Comptes rendus, 1885, t. ci. p. 88G.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 151

interbrachial arc is very wide, and its rounding is more or less obliterated by the
subpentagonal character of the disk.

The abactinal area is covered with a leathery integument, beset with minute, compact,
and closely crowded pseudo-paxilla), composed of from four to eight spinelets, which
occupy the whole area. The paxillse are smaller in the immediate centre of the disk,
but there is no special protuberance. The actinal portion of the disk slopes downwards,
with an inward-bending curve from the margin to the mouth-plates, producing a very
prominent convexity on the under surface.

The marginal plates are deep and almost vertical. Along the whole of the ray beyond
the disk the supero-marginal series of each side meet, and from being bent inwards very
slightly, produce the laterally compressed and high-arched character of the ray. The
supero-marginal plates are twenty-three in number on one side of a ray, and all the plates
are longer than high. Along the whole of the free portion of the ray each alternate
supero-marginal plate bears a long sharply pointed spine on its upper edge, and the
spine-bearing plates of the two sides of a ray alternate, the unarmed plate of the one
side corresponding to the armed plate of the other ; hence it follows that a straight single
line of vertically directed spines extends along the whole of the median radial line.
The spines are robust at the base, conical, and taper to a very finely pointed extremity.
The spines are longer than the depth (height) of the ray, and they normally decrease
in size as they proceed outwards, but the regularity of this is sometimes broken by the
occurrence of a shorter spine here and there. The spines are slightly curved in the plane
of the direction of the ray, the point turning outwards. Occasionally a small additional
spine is intercalated here and there, in the otherwise equally spaced series, in consequence
of the corresponding plate of the opposite side of the ray also bearing a spine. The
terminal plate is rather large, compressed, and elongate, its abactinal surface sloping
upwards at an angle of 45° from the general abactinal line of the ray, and its actinal
surface is rounded, thereby emphasising the character of the upturned tip of the ray.
The terminal plate bears three spines — one at the extremity in the prolongation of
the median radial line, and one on each side at a lower level on the furrow margin,
all quite at the extremity and close together. In a large specimen an additional spine
is present, larger than the terminal abactinal one, and is placed behind it in the median
abactinal line of the plate.

The infero-marginal plates are much shallower than the superior series, their length
being nearly twice their height. In large specimens they frequently alternate with,
instead of corresponding to, the companion supero-marginal plate, especially on the outer
part of the ray ; and sometimes an intermediate lateral series of plates almost as large as
the infero-marginals is intercalated between the superior and inferior series and entirely
separates them. This intermediate series may be represented by only a few plates on the
outer part of the ray, or may be continuous along a considerable portion of the ray.

152 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

From seven to nine cribriform organs are present in each interbrachial arc ; they
are wide and occupy nearly the whole of the plates, in large examples adjacent organs
being confluent in the neighbourhood of the horizontal suture. Their structure is
papilliform. (See PI. XXVII. fig. 20.)

The ambulacral furrows are wide when expanded, occupying the whole of the actinal
aspect of the ray, but when contracted are arched over and closed in by the adambulacral
armature. The adambulacral plates are elongate and subrhomboid, the margin towards
the furrow and the actinal surface being incurved — suggestive of the appearance of a
caudal vertebra. The armature of the adambulacral plates along the greater portion
of the ray consists of four spines, the aboral spine being the longest ; near the mouth,
however, there are five spines, which are short and subequal. The spines are compara-
tively short, with a wide robust base, thence they taper, are sharply pointed, and slightly
compressed, and all radiate at different angles from the plate. On the plates near the
mouth the spines are much shorter, subequal, rapidly pointed, and quite flat. The bases of
these spines are united by a more or less continuous membrane. In large specimens a
small granule is present behind the furrow series, on the actinal surface of the plate and
close to its adoral extremity ; near the mouth even two or three are sometimes found.

The mouth-plates are large and prominent, with a widely open median suture, the
apposed margins of the plates being bent downward with a gentle curve until at right
angles to the actinal surface. Their armature consists of a comb of seven or eight short
flat spinelets, similar to those on the innermost adambulacral plates, situated on the
margin of the plate adjacent to the furrow, and there are one or two more prominent and
conical ones at the innermost extremity, which are directed towards the centre of the
actinostome. No spinelets or tubercles are normally present on the actinal surface of the
mouth-plates, although in the largest specimen four or five granules form a line parallel
to the sutural margin. The aboral extremities of the mouth-plates are widely open, and
the odontophore is exposed superficially.

The actinal interradial areas are large and elongate in the direction of the median inter-
radial line ; they are paved with squamous intermediate plates, the whole being covered with
a thin membrane. The plates are broader than long, imbricate slightly, and are arranged
more or less in columns, which latter may however become somewhat irregular as they
approach the mouth-angle, consequent on the increase in the size of the plates, which are
also more irregular in shape there. A few small granules, very widely and irregularly
placed, occur on the plates here and there.

Colour in alcohol, greyish white, the paxillar area and the cribriform organs having a
slightly brownish tinge.

Locality. — Station 346. Between the south coast of Africa and the Island of Ascen-
sion. April 6, 1876. Lat 2° 42' 0" S., long. 14° 41' 0" W. Depth 2350 fathoms.
Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 34o-0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 820-7 Fahr.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 153

2. Styracaster armatus, Sladen (PI. XXIV. figs. 1-4 ; PI. XXVIII. figs. 1-4).
Styracaster armatus, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 232.

Pays five. K= 38 mm. ; r= 11 mm. R < 3 5 r.

Rays long and slender, subcylindrical, nearly uniform in thickness throughout their
length, the expansion at the base and the attenuation at the tip being very slight. The
disk is depressed, not inflated, and not higher than the marginal plates ; the minor radius
is in the proportion of 28 per cent. The interbrachial arcs are very wide, with the curve
somewhat flattened in conformity with the pentagonal character of the disk.

The abactinal area is covered with a leathery integument beset with minute imperfect
pseudo-paxilloe, and simple spiculate spinelets closely crowded, the general appearance
being that of spinelets only. Naked spaces occur at the base of the rays. No definite
epiproctal protuberance is present, but a faintly elevated indication of the centre may
be discerned.

The marginal plates are high, curving slightly inward above and below, and forming a
rounded margin. The supero-marginal plates are nine in number from the median inter-
radial line to the extremity, exclusive of the terminal, and all are considerably longer than
high. Along the rays, commencing at the fourth plate from the median interradial line, the
supero-marginal plates on each side meet in the median radial line and entirely encase the
upper portion of the ray. The ray is rather compressed laterally, and the abactinal sur-
face is arched. Each alternate supero-marginal plate along the ray bears a large robust
conical spine placed in the median line of the ray, the series forming a single line of five
spinelets, which stand perpendicular to the ray and diminish in size as they proceed out-
ward. Unfortunately many of the spines have been damaged, but the longest remaining
one measures about 6 mm., and the tip appears to have been broken. The penultimate
supero-marginal plate is small, and the ray is slightly bent upwards at the extremity.
The terminal plate is small and comparatively inconspicuous, not at all swollen or tuber-
cular, and is less than the pair of ante-penultimate supero-marginal plates. It bears three
spinelets, one in the median line above the extremity of the ambulacral furrow, and two
beneath, all close together.

The infero-marginal plates correspond in number to the superior series, but their
length is very much greater in relation to their height — fully three times. The four
outermost plates do not correspond in length to the companion supero-marginal series.

Three cribriform organs are present in each interbrachial arc ; they are rather broad,
but well defined, and their structure is papilliform. (See PI. XXVIII. fig. 4.)

The ambulacral furrows are very narrow and quite closed in by the overarching adarn-
bulacral plates and spinelets. The adambulacral plates are elongate and vertebra-like, the
margin towards the furrow being deeply scooped out, whilst the extremities are promi-
nent and thickened. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of three spines,
which are moderately long, sharply tapering, and slightly compressed : two stand near the

(zool. chall. exp. — part li. — 1887.) 20

154 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

adoral extremity of the margin, equal in length, stretching over the furrow, and radiating
apart from one another ; the third spinelet is slightly smaller, placed about midway on
the margin of the adambulacral plate, and is directed in the same direction as the aboral
of the two spines. The spinelets are invested with a very fine membrane, which is con-
tinuous at their bases, and the spinelets of one side of the furrow interlock with those
from the other. Behind the furrow series, at the adoral end of the plate, and standing on
the prominent swelling, away from the margin of the furrow, a small conical spinelet rises
perpendicularly from the surface of the plate ; and this becomes more or less rudimentary
as it proceeds along the free portion of the ray.

The mouth-plates, which are large, prominent, and not united along the median
suture, have a peculiar appearance, resembling the shape of a coulter in a marked degree.
Their armature consists of five or six mouth-spines placed side by side along the lateral
margin of the plate, similar in length and character to the spinelets constituting the
armature of the adambulacral plates, and these iuterlock with the corresponding series of
spines of the neighbouring mouth-angle. About three small, aborted, tubercular spinelets
situated on the surface of the plate are probably the representatives of secondary mouth-
spines. The plates of each pair of mouth-plates are wide apart, and being unclosed at
their aboral extremity, expose the odontophore.

The actinal interradial areas are rather large and triangular, covered with squamous
intermediate plates, which are narrow, elongate, imbricating, and regularly arranged in
columns on the outer half of the area, but become larger, broader, subrotund, and
irregular as they approach the mouth-angle. The plates are smooth, without granules,
and the investing membrane is of such remarkable thinness that its presence is almost
questionable.

Colour in alcohol, grey, with a slightly brownish shade over the paxillar area.

Locality. — Station 224. In the neighbourhood of the Caroline Islands, 100 miles
north of the Admiralty Islands. March 21, 1875. Lat. 7° 45' 0" N., long. 144° 20' 0" E.
Depth 1850 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 35°'4 Fahr. ; surface
temperature 81°-2 Fahr.

Genus Hyphalaster, Sladen.
Hyphalaster, Sladen, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), 1883, vol. svii. p. 234.

Rays five, short, incapable of being reverted. Disk more or less depressed and
pentagonal.

Supero-marginal plates devoid of spines, sometimes uniting in the median radial line,
and enclosing the ray.

Abactinal membrane with pseudo-p axillae ; simple spinelets also present in some forms
on the outer part of the area only. A conical epiproctal protuberance may be more or

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEKOIDEA. 155

less defined in the centre of the disk, similar to that present in some species of Astro-
pecten, but is usually more conspicuously developed, although it does not attain the
tubular form of this appendage found in Porcellanaster.

Actinal interradial areas extensive, paved with numerous thin ' intermediate plates
arranged in regular columns and imbricating.

Ambulacral furrows narrow and concealed. Armature of the adambulacral plates
consisting of short compressed spines, three to five in number, usually forming a kind
of fan or independent series on each plate.

Cribriform organs five to seven (or nine l) in number in each interbrachial arc.

Synopsis of the Species included in the Genus Hyphalaster herein described.

A Five cribriform organs in each arc. Abactinal area with prominent groups of paxillai . diadematus.

B. Seven cribriform organs in each arc. No prominent groups of paxillre on the abactinal
area.

a. Supero-marginal plates meet in the median line. Cribriform organs^ very narrow.

Secondary row of granules behind the furrow series of spines on the adam-
bulacral plates aborted or absent.
a. Disk with very imperfect pseudo-paxillae. Two innermost supero-marginal plates
on each side of the median interradial line with small spinelets. Mouth-
plates with secondary mouth-spines. Body frame very thin and delicate . hyalinus.
h. Disk with fully developed paxilhe. No spinelets on the supero-marginal plates.

No secondary mouth-spines. Body frame robust and rigid .... inermis.

b. Supero marginal plates not united in the median line. A series of small secondary

granules behind the furrow series of spinelets in" the armature of the adam-
bulacral plates. Cribriform organs very broad and expanded .... planus.

M. Perrier2 mentions by name two starfishes which he refers to Hyphalaster,
dredged in the Atlantic during the "Talisman" Expedition, from 2995 and 4787 metres
respectively. This is an interesting extension of the range of the genus, as no repre-
sentatives of it were found in the Atlantic during the Challenger Expedition.
Unfortunately no descriptions of the species are given, and I am therefore unable to
compare them with the present series. The following is the only information respecting
them given {Joe. cit, p. 886) by M. Perrier :— " Les Hyphalaster (Hyphalaster
Antonii, E. P., Hyphalaster Parfaiti, E. P.) ont leurs plaques adambulacraires de
forme normale, et non pas obliques, par rapport a la gouttiere qu'elles bordent; le
premier a sept organes cribriformes, dont deux rudimentaires, mais il y a, pour chaque
bras, neuf plaques marginales dorsales dont les quatre dernieres se soudent h leurs
sym^triques ; le second a neuf organes cribriformes."

1 Fide Perrier, Comptes rendus, 1885, t. ci. p. 886.

2 Cumptes rendus, 1885, t. ci. p. 886.

156

TILE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER. -

CJwrology of the Genus Hyphalaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Two species {fide Perrier).

Hyphalaster antonii and Hyphalaster parfaiti.

Pacific : Three species between the parallels of 40° N. and 40° S.

Hyphalaster inermis off the coast of Japan, south of Kawatsu.
Hyphalaster hyalinus in the Mid-Pacific, due north of the Society
Islands and due west of the Marquesas Islands. Hyphalaster
diadematus off the west coast of South America, between Valparaiso
and the Island of Juan Fernandez.

Southern Ocean : One species between the parallels of 50° and 60° S.
Hyphalaster planus near the meridian of 110° E.

/S. Bathymetrical range: 1875 fathoms to 2750 fathoms.

All the species are confined to the Abyssal zone, and two {Hyphalaster
diadematus and Hyphalaster hyalinus) to depths greater than 2000
fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Two species, Hyphalaster diadematus and Hyphalaster
inermis, are found on Blue mud. Hyphalaster planus on Diatom ooze.
Hyphalaster hyalinus on Eadiolarian ooze.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein described.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Hyphalaster diadematus
Hyphalaster hyalinus
Hyphalaster inermis ....
Hyphalaster pi anus ....

Pacific.
Pacific.
Pacific.
Southern Ocean.

2160
2750
1875
1950

Blue mud.
Radiolarian ooze.
Blue mud.
Diatom ooze.

1. Hyphalaster hyalinus, Sladen (PI. XXVI. figs. 1-6; PI. XXVIII. figs. 13-16).

Hyphalaster hyalinus, Sladen, 1883, Joiirn. Linn. Soc. Lond. (ZooL), vol. xvii. p. 235.

Pays five. E = 20 mm. ; r = 1 0 mm. R = 2r.

Pays short, small, rounded, and of uniform thickness throughout. The disk, although
not high, is more or less inflated ; the minor radius is in the proportion of 50 per cent.
The interbrachial arcs are of great width, the curve being almost lost in the straightness
of the side of the pentagonal disk.

BEPOKT ON THE ASTEKOIDEA. 157

The abactiual area is covered with a thin and almost transparent membrane, which
is indurated with a great number of spiniferous spicules or pseudo-paxillse. These
consist of a circular scale-like base, from the centre of which a spine-like process rises
vertically, and this may be divided into two, three, or four equal spinelets, the latter
number being the most general in the centre of the disk, and those with one spinelet near
the margin. The spinelets are moderately robust, obtuse, all united at the base, and
radiating apart very slightly, have more or less the appearance of imperfect paxillae,
whilst the squamous basal plate is scarcely larger than the diameter of the vertical
spinous process. These pseudo-paxillae are rather crowded in the immediate centre of
the disk, but are elsewhere moderately and uniformly well-spaced. There are no papulae.
The presence of an actual anal aperture is doubtful.

The marginal plates form a perpendicular wall of small but uniform height. The
upper margin of the superior series and the lower margin of the inferior series are slightly
bent inwards and form bevelled edges. The supero-marginal plates are eight in number,
counting from the median interradial line, exclusive of the terminal. The innermost
plates are nearly twice as long as high, and the outermost are higher than long. The
two innermost plates on each side of the median interradial line each bear a single, very
minute, conical spinelet near the upper margin, and directed horizontally. The two
outermost supero-marginal plates extend to the median radial line, where they join
the corresponding plates from the other side of the ray ; the two next plates are separated
by a narrow strip of the abactinal membrane with pseudo-paxilloe, and the remaining
plates fall in the disk margin. The terminal plate is slightly tumid proximally, and
tapers rapidly to a fine extremity, which is continued in a robust, sharply pointed,
terminal spine. This spine, which is longer than the plate, is placed in the median radial
line of the ray, and is directed outward and slightly upward from the horizontal ; two
smaller spinelets less than half the size of the above are placed at a lower level, one
on each side of the extremity of the furrow.

The infero-marginal plates correspond in number and breadth to their superior com-
panions ; their height is less than the length, and varies very slightly throughout the ray.

Seven cribriform organs are present in each interbrachial arc ; they are very narrow,
and the outermost are almost imperceptible. Their structure is papilliform. (See
PI. XXVIII.)

The ambulacral furrows are narrow and entirely closed in by the overarching plates
and spinelets. The adambulacral plates are large and subcrescentric in form, with the
extremities truncate and the incurved margin directed towards the furrow. Their
armature consists of three spines to each plate, which are moderately long, slightly
tapering, obtuse, and rather compressed, covered with very delicate membrane, which
near the base unites with that of the adjoining spines, and forms a rather broad con-
tinuous web, by which the spines are bound together in continuous series. The spines

158 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

are confined to the adoral or inner two-thirds of the plate. Three to five small aborted
spinelets, little more than granules, stand upon the surface of the plate behind and
external to the furrow series, and form an aborted secondary series. The adambulacral
plates are separated throughout the ray from the marginal series by a narrow strip
of membrane with scale-like plates continued from the actinal interradial area.

The mouth-plates are large, prominent along the line of suture, forming a broad well-
elevated keel in which nearly the whole of the two plates is involved. The aboral extre-
mity slopes gradually, the surface of the actinal interradial area being inclined upward to
meet it, and adorally they also likewise slope gradually. The sutural junction is imper-
fect, and widely expanded aborally, exposing the odontophore. The armature of the
mouth-plates consists of six mouth-spines proper on each plate, i.e., twelve for the whole
mouth-angle ; the innermost one is much larger and more robust than the others, and
there are thus two large spinelets at the innermost point of each mouth-angle directed
over the actinostome. The five smaller spinelets, which are uniform, equal, and less than
the spines forming the armature of the adambulacral plates, are arranged equidistantly
along the lateral margin of the plate, and arch over the furrow in continuation of the
spinelets on the adambulacral plates. About three aborted secondary spines are placed
close to the margin of the plate, which falls in the median suture ; the middle one is
largest, subconical, and stands nearest the highest point of the keel ; the most adoral
is similar in shape, but rather smaller, and is placed midway between this and the
anterior extremity ; whilst the outermost one is little more than a tubercular granule,
and stands equidistant between the middle spine and the aboral extremity. Occasionally
the adoral secondary spinelet is largest. A few irregular rounded granules may occur on
the aboral portion of each plate.

The actinal interradial areas are expansive, covered with a thin transparent membrane,
and with a compact plating of delicate imbricating scales. These scale-like intermediate
plates are more or less regularly hexagonal, and are arranged in columns parallel to the
median interradial line. The plates diminish in size and depth towards the margin,
where they become narrow elongate strips. Each plate bears two or three small rounded
granules irregularly disposed, and the large plates near the interior of the interradial
area have a few additional granules in proportion to their size.

Colour in alcohol, greyish white, with a brownish or slightly orange shade over the
abactinal membrane.

Young Phase. — There is a small specimen measuring R= 12 mm., r — 5 mm., which I
consider to be the young of this species. The example in question is especially note-
worthy on account of still possessing the embryonic plating on the disk. The plates,
though large, are very irregular, and I have not been able to reduce them to any formula
of arrangement ; the illustration on PI. XXVI. fig. 4 will give a fair idea of their form,
size, and position.

EEPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 159

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of proportionally larger spines than
in the adult, and these are conical and pointed, and radiate apart, as in other forms of
Hyphalaster, instead of forming the almost straight uniserial line noticed in the adult
of Hyphalaster hyalinus. The terminal plate is thick and blunt at the end.

If this really is the young form of Hyphalaster hyalinus it is extremely interesting to
note (1) up to what a comparatively late stage of growth the embryonic planting is re-
tained ; and (2) that these large plates entirely disappear and do not become metamor-
phosed into other plates, but give place to the very minute and simple spiniferous
TJiyonidium-like spicules which pervade the whole of the then delicate semi-transparent
abactinal membrane.

Locality. — Station 274. In the Mid-Pacific, due north of the Society Islands
and due west of the Marquesas Islands. September 11, 1875. Lat. 7° 25' 0" S., long.
152° 15' 0" W. Depth 2750 fathoms. Radiolarian ooze. Bottom temperature 35°'l
Fahr. ; surface temperature 80o-2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is distinguished from all the others by its remarkably delicate
structure, the abactinal membrane appearing at first sight merely like a semi-transparent
bag, by the mouth-plates bearing secondary spines, and by the two innermost super-
marginal plates on each side of the interradial line bearing small spinelets.

2. Hyphalaster diadematus, Sladen (PI. XXI. figs. 1-4; PI. XXVIII. figs. 17-20).

Hyphalaster diadematus, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 237.

Rays five. R = 24 mm. ; r = 10 mm. R < 2-5 r.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonal. Rays well developed, slender, springing from
the disk with a gradual taper, which is continued to the extremity ; the upper surface of
the ray arched rather than rounded. Abactinal surface of the disk slightly inflated above
the level of the marginal plates, and with a prominent conical peak in the centre of the
area. The minor radius is in the proportion of 41 "6 per cent. Interbrachial arcs well
rounded.

The abactinal area is covered with a thick integument, uniformly beset with well-
spaced pseudo-paxillae, which are very small and regular, each composed of three or four
spinelets, those with the latter number being by far the most numerous. The paxillse do
not extend along the rays, but are confined to the actual disk-area ; a blank space is thus
left at the base of the rays, which has the appearance of being closely plated with small
round scales imbedded in the integument. In the neighbourhood of the conical peak the
paxillce become very small and crowded. Around this as a centre, and at some little dis-
tance away, a number of larger paxillae made up of more spinelets are arranged ; these are
congregated with more or less regularity into round groups, of which, roughly speaking,
there is one opposite the median line of each ray, with a smaller group intermediate
between each of the larger ones. The larger groups consist of ten to twelve large paxillae of

160 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

about ten spinelets each, and the smaller groups of about five or six paxillse. Outside this
conspicuous ring of the disk there are a few large paxillae placed here and there amongst
the general small or pseudo-paxillse of the disk.

The marginal plates, instead of forming perpendicular rounded sides, are inclined
inwards, towards the centre, which gives a bevelled edge to the disk, and an arched
rather than a rounded character to the upper surface of the rays. The supero-marginal
plates do not meet in the median line of the ray, but leave a rather wide suture along
the whole length, which expands on ajxproaching the disk. All the marginal plates are
longer than high, excepting perhaps the penultimate superior. The supero-marginal
plates are ten in number exclusive of the terminal, and vary in depth very slightly from
the median interradial line to the extremity of the ray.

The infero-marginal plates correspond in number and breadth to the superior series, but
dimmish gradually in height as they proceed along the ray. The surface of the plates is
perfectly smooth, and forms an even contour-line to the ray, the sutures being scarcely
discernible except with a magnifying glass. None of the supero-marginal plates bear
spines except the terminal. This plate is comparatively small and inconspicuous, sub-
triangular in contour, and upturned at a sharp angle to the plane of the ray, a position that
gives a very marked character. It bears three rather short robust spines — one, which is
somewhat the stoutest, is placed in the median radial line and directed vertically upwards ;
the other two stand at the anterior actinal angles of the plate, and are directed outward
and at an angle of about 45° to the single spine ; in consequence of the thinning off of
the terminal plate, the bases of these lateral spines are not far removed from that of the
abactinal spine ; a deep indentation or sinus occurs between them, in which the ambulacral
furrow terminates.

Five cribriform organs are present in each interbrachial arc ; they are rather wide, and
leave only a small band of the plate between adjacent organs, and each has a depression
down the median line. Their structure is papilliform. (See PI. XXVIII. fig. 20.)

The ambulacral furrows are deep and contracted, the adambulacral plates arching
considerably over, and their armature covering in the area when disposed for that
purpose. The adambulacral plates are elongate and subcrescentiform, and each forms
an angular prominence on the sides of the furrow, the angles separating to a certain
extent the tube-feet of neighbouring segments. The armature of the adambulacral plates
consists of four short, thin, and compressed spines on each plate, uniform in breadth
throughout, and rounded at the extremity, which are arranged in a straight or sometimes
slightly curved line, and at a very slight angle to the furrow, the direction of the line
being outward from the furrow. A secondary row of five or six small granules stands
on the outer margin of the adambulacral plates behind the furrow series, placed in a
slightly curved line, and these become more or less indistinct along the outer portion
of the ray.

REPORT ON TEE ASTEROIDEA. 1G1

The mouth-plates are large, prominent, and elevated along the line of suture ; the
junction is imperfect, and the adoral extremities of the plates being widely open expose
the odontophore. Their armature consists of six to eight mouth-spines on each plate,
which are short, compressed, and pointed. The innermost one on each side is larger
and longer than the rest, and is directed towards the actinostome ; the lateral ones
stand in the furrow and interlock with the corresponding denticles of the neigh-
bouring mouth-angle. A number (varying from six to twelve) of small granule-like
tubercles are present on the actinal surface of each plate ; two, which are slightly largest,
stand near the inner third of the plate, whilst the remainder are confined to the aboral
half of the plate, and are sometimes arranged in two or three lines, and sometimes
irregularly. It seems scarcely possible to rank these as secondary mouth-spines ; and
yet there can be little doubt that they are rudimentary or aborted representatives of
these appendages.

The actinal interradial areas are triangular in outline, and covered with a regular
plating of hexagonal, imbricating, scale-like intermediate plates arranged in columnar
series extending from the margin to the furrow, parallel to the median interradial
line. The plates are broader than long, the disproportion increasing as they approach
the margin ; they bear a few (three to five) small, widely spaced, irregularly disposed
granules, some plates here and there having none.

Colour in alcohol, greyish white on the margins and actinal area ; abactinal membrane
bluish grey, with touches of light brown near the margin of the area and occasionally
on the groups of paxillae round the centre of the disk.

Locality, — Station 299. Off the western coast of South America, between Valparaiso
and the Island of Juan Fernandez. December 14, 1875. Lat. 33° 31' 0" S., long. 74°
43' 0" W. Depth 2160 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 35°*2 Fahr. ; surface
temperature 62o-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Hyphalastcr diadematus is distinguished from the other members of
the genus by the prominent groups of larger paxillse on the abactinal area of the disk
(the character from which the name is derived), and by the presence of five cribriform
organs.

The example of this species, which is figured on PI. XXL, did not come into my hands
until some time after the preliminary notice1 of this group had been published. It
was one of the two species which had been drawn under the direction of the late
Sir Wyville Thomson before the collection was entrusted to me, and after his death
the specimens had been mislaid amongst other things, and were lost sight of for
some time.

The type which has been described is larger and differs slightly in several respects,
but I see no reason to doubt for a moment that the two examples belong to the same
1 Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), 1883, vol. xvii. p. 237.

(BOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART IX 1887.) - 1

162 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

species ; and I do not think it necessary to make an additional plate for the illustration
of the larger specimen. The differences appear to me to be clearly due to age, and
may be summarised briefly as follows : —

The smaller specimen, which measures R=14 mm., r = 7'5 mm., is shorter in the
ray, the minor radial proportion being about 53*5 per cent., whilst in the larger example
it is 41*6 per cent. The rays have also a more arched appearance abactinally. The disk
in the smaller example is more inflated, and this causes the specimen to appear deeper
in the lateral view. In the larger specimen, which is described, the larger paxillse
have a greater number of spinelets and are more numerous on the disk. The secondary
row of small granules noticed on the outer margin of the adambulacral plates near the
mouth in the larger example is not present in the smaller specimen, or only represented
by mere rudiments on a few of the innermost plates. In like manner the small isolated
granules noticed on the actinal intermediate plates of the larger specimen are very few
and far between on the small one. Also the actinal intermediate plates are relatively
deeper and less broad in the small form.

In the drawing of the abactinal view on PI. XXI. fig. 1, the membranous area
between the marginal plates of the two sides of the ray is rather too broad. In the
specimen the sides of the ray are somewhat compressed, and the figure is a restoration
to the supposed normal condition ; but the breadth indicated appears to me certainly too
great. The very striking groups of larger paxillse are scarcely shown with sufficient
emphasis, though the dark areas well represent their presence.

3. Hyphalaster inermis, Sladen (PI. XXV. figs. 4-6 ; PI. XXVIII. figs. 5-8).
Hyphalaster inermis, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 239.

Pays five. P= 20 mm. ; r = 8'5 mm. R < 2*5 r.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonoid. Rays well developed, slender, round, and
tapering but slightly. The disk is depressed, not inflated, and both the abactinal and
actinal surfaces stand on a level with the edges of the marginal plates. The minor
radius is in the proportion of 42 -5 per cent. The interbrachial arcs are very wide
and expansive, the curve being slightly flattened at the summit of the arc emphasises the
marked pentagonal contour of the body-disk.

The abactinal area is covered with closely crowded paxillae, the whole disk as well as
the base of the rays being uniformly packed. The paxillse are very fine and small, and
are made up of about five to ten spinelets. Towards the margin they become smaller, and
also in the centre, where they are very compact — a slightly prominent peak being formed
as in Ctcnodiscus. A slight elevation of the surface is present in the median radial line,
opposite the base of each ray, and at about one-third of the distance from the margin to
the centre.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 163

The marginal plates occupy the entire lateral region, and represent the whole thick-
ness of the animal, forming perpendicular walls regularly rounded above and below.
Along the rays, the supero-marginal plates meet in the median radial line, and form a
complete casing to the ray, which is well rounded, small, and tapers but slightly. The
supero-marginal plates are eight in number (or, counting a very small aborted one, nine),
exclusive of the terminal. The plates which fall in the margin of the disk proper have
the length about equal to their height, but in those along the ray the height is greater
than the length.

The infero-marginal plates correspond in number and in length to the superior series.
In the interbrachial arc, along the disk proper, the height is about equal to the length,
and the plates are uniform in size with the superior series. Towards the extremity of the
ray the height diminishes gradually, and the length is greater than the height — a reversal
of the relative proportions presented by the plates of the superior series. The marginal
plates are smooth and bear no spines ; but when examined microscopically have the
appearance of being subgranular, and built up of a rather open network. The plates of
both series are convex outwardly or tumid in a very slight degree, by which means the
sutural divisions of the segments are clearly marked out, and a somewhat annulated
appearance is given to the ray. The terminal plate is large and conspicuous, appearing
somewhat tubercular when viewed in profile, and oval in contour when seen from above.
This plate bears three short and rather robust spinelets — one at the terminal extremity
of the plate, situated in the median radial line, pointing in the direction of the prolonga-
tion of the ray, and diverging but little from the horizontal. Below this spine, and at each
side of it, on the angle formed by the actinal edge of the plate and the terminal extre-
mity, is a somewhat smaller spinelet, pointing in the direction of the prolongation of the
actinal margin of the plate.

Seven cribriform organs are present in each interbrachial arc. They are narrow and
well defined, and their structure is papilliform. (See PL XXVIII. fig. 8.)

The ambulacral furrows are narrow and straight, almost completely closed in by the
overarching adambulacral plates and spines, the tube-feet, which are arranged in simple
pairs, being entirely concealed from view. The adambulacral plates are about half as
broad as long, but diminish in size as they proceed outwards, and form along the ray
triangular prominences projecting into the furrow. Each plate bears three or four
spines, rather short, rapidly pointed, more or less compressed, invested with membrane,
arranged in line along the furrow margin of the plate, and sometimes oblique to
the course of the furrow. The row of spinelets can be raised at a right angle to the
surface of the plate, so as to allow the tube-feet to be protruded. Traces of an
aborted secondary or external spinelet, represented by a mere granule, may be detected
at the adoral extremity of the adambulacral plate, away from the furrow series.

The mouth-plates are moderately large, the inner margins which fall in the median

164 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

suture being elevated so as to form a rounded elongate tubercular protuberance, the lateral
margins being flattened out. Their armature consists of seven or eight mouth-spines on
each plate, similar to those constituting the armature of the adambulacral plates, excepting
the innermost one, which is much larger and stouter. Two large spines are thus con-
spicuous at each mouth-angle, and are directed towards the centre, the series entirely
closing the actinostome, which is remarkably small. The small mouth-spines upon the
margin of the plate interlock with those of the adjacent mouth-angle, and form a con-
tinuous series with the armature of the adambulacral plates. The rudiments of a
secondary mouth-spine, represented by a thorn-like granule, occur on each plate, near
the median suture, and at the highest portion of the keel.

The actinal interradial areas are triangular in outline, flat, extensive, and covered with
imbricating scales of more or less regularly symmetrical hexagonal form. These plates
are broader than long, and arranged in regular series of single columns extending from
the margin of the disk to the ambulacral furrow. Their breadth diminishes somewhat
as they approach the margin, and consequently that of the columns also. The adam-
bulacral plates join up to the infero-marginal plates along the whole length of the free
portion of the ray, and there is consequently no extension of the interradial area along
the ray. The imbricating plates bear a few widely spaced miliary tubercles or large
granules upon their surface, usually four or five to the plate, upon which, however, they
have no definite arrangement.

Colour in alcohol, grey ; the paxillar area being a much darker shade, which shows a
strong contrast with the greyish white of the marginal plates.

Young Phase. — There is a small example of this species, which, though measuring
only R= 10 mm., r = 5 mm., so closely resembles in all respects the characters of the adult,
that there is not the slightest hesitation in determining it specifically. Beyond the fact
that the rays are shorter, the terminal plate more tubercular and broader, and that a less
number of supero-marginal plates on the two sides of a ray meet in the median radial
line, I can scarcely detect a feature worthy of mention as differentiating the immature
from the adult form ; excepting the changes in size, proportion, and number which affect
plates and appendages normally. There are five supero-marginal plates between the
median interradial line and the terminal in the small specimen.

Locality. — Station 237. Off Japan, south of Kawatsu. June 17, 1875. Lat. 34°
37' 0" K, long. 140° 32' 0" E. Depth 1875 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature
35°-3 Fahr. ; surface temperature 73o,0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Uyphalaster inermis is distinguished from the other species with seven
cribriform organs by its robust and rigid body-frame, by the supero-marginal plates
meeting in the median radial line, by these being devoid of spinelets, by the fully
developed paxillse, and by the narrow cribriform organs.

KEPORT ON TILE ASTEROIDEA. 165

4. Hyphalaster planus, Sladen (PI. XXV. figs. 1-3 ; PI. XXVIII. figs. 9-12).
Hyplialaster planus, Sladen, 1883, Jourru Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 242.

Pays five. R = 35 mm. ; r = 15 mm. R < 2*5 r.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonoid. The rays are of moderate length, and com-
paratively slender from the disk outwards. The disk is depressed and not higher than
the supero-marginal plates, although apparently capable of a slight inflation. The
minor radius is in the proportion of 42 per cent. The interbrachial arcs are very
"wide and more or less flattened, which gives a strongly marked pentagonal aspect to
the large disk.

The abactinal area is covered with small closely crowded paxillse, which are limited
to the disk proper, and extend very slightly upon the area at the base of the rays ; the
median abactinal area of the ray being covered with membrane beset with small
squamiform plates. The paxillse are small, and composed of four to six short and
comparatively robust spinelets, and are so closely placed as to almost give the appear-
ance to the disk of being coarsely granulated, when seen without a magnifying glass.
A prominent conical epiproctal protuberance is present in the centre of the disk.

The marginal plates constitute the entire thickness of the animal, and form a well-
rounded margin to the disk. Along the rays the supero-marginal plates of the opposite
sides do not meet, but are separated throughout the whole extent of the ray by a
median radial membranous area, beset with squamae. The rays are comparatively slender
and well rounded, having a cylindrical appearance, and proceeding somewhat abruptly
from the angles of the disk. The supero-marginal plates are ten or eleven in number,
exclusive of the terminal ocular plate. They are rather longer than high, excepting in the
one or two outermost plates, where the proportions may even be very slightly reversed.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, the length exceeding
the height throughout the ray. The height of the plates of the inferior series is
greater in the interbrachial arc than that of the superior series, whilst along the ray it
is much less ; and it is less also than one-half the length of the plate. There is a gradual
but very striking diminution in the size of the plates of both series as they pass from
the disk along the ray. The marginal plates are smooth and covered with a very fine
membrane ; and all are devoid of spines excepting the terminal ocular plate. The
terminal plate is not large or conspicuous, its size being in serial proportion to the
neighbouring supero-marginal plates ; it forms .a blunt obtusely rounded extremity to
the ray, and its actinal portion is slightly curved upwards. It bears three spinelets,
or representatives of such appendages — one, which is short, robust, and conical, placed
at the extremity in the median radial Line and directed vertically ; and a pair, one placed
on each side, at a lower level, but quite in front of the abactinal spine. The lateral
spines are probably aborted, being, at least in the specimen under notice, little more
than tubercles.

166 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Seven cribriform organs are present in each interbracbial arc ; they are very widely
expanded, and cover nearly the whole of the plates, adjacent organs almost touching
in the neighbourhood of the horizontal suture. Their structure is papilliform. (See
PI. XXVIII. fig. 12).

The ambulacral furrows are narrow, and when they are contracted and closed in by
the spinelets the tube-feet are entirely hidden from view. The adambulacral plates are
elongate and subrhomboid in form, and present an angular prominence towards the
furrow, the adoral side of the angle being much shorter than the aboral ; from this
circumstance results a singularly elegant festooned appearance, when the furrow is viewed
as a whole. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of four spines, except
close to the mouth, three beirig placed on the aboral facet of the furrow margin of the
plate, and one on the short adoral facet. The three innermost plates of the furrow
immediately succeeding to the mouth-plates have five or six spines, and the angular
prominence into the furrow is less pronounced. The spines of the adambulacral armature
are uniform in size and shape throughout the ray ; they are small, short, flat, and
terminated abruptly with a lanceolate point, and all are in connection at their base
with the common investing membrane of the plate. On the actinal surface of the plate,
behind the furrow series of spines, are three to five small granules, arranged in a slightly
curved line, which appears to follow the rounded margin of the adoral extremity and
the outer side of the adambulacral plate. The most adoral of these granules show a
tendency to develop the flat and pointed form of the furrow series, and there is little
doubt that they are the representatives of an actinal or secondary series.

The mouth-plates are large and prominent, each curving down in a coulter-like form
until the margins which fall in the median line are at right angles to the plane of the
actinal surface. The prominent median keel thus produced slopes with a regular curve
adorally and aborally, its longitudinal profile being almost semicircular. The median suture
is not closed, but rather widely open, and expanding towards the aboral extremity of the
plates exposes a portion of the odontophore. Each plate bears a short, robust, conical-
pointed spine at its innermost extremity, the companion spine of the adjoining plate
standing parallel. There is thus a pair of short, but conspicuous mouth-spines directed
towards the centre of the aetinostome from each mouth-angle. The remaining mouth-
spines, which are six in number, are uniform in size and shape with the spinelets of the
adambulacral armature, and are arranged along the margin of the plate which abuts
on the furrow. A few prominent granules are present on the surface of the mouth-
plates, but do not in the specimen under description appear to be arranged in any
definite order.

The actinal interradial areas are large and extensive, flat, and covered with oblong
squamiform plates. On the outer portion of the area these plates are about twice as
broad as long, and are arranged in columns parallel to the median interradial line.

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROID EA. 167

111 the neighbourhood of the mouth-angle, and adjoining the adambulacral plates, the
actinal intermediate plates become larger and altered in form, and appear independent
of the series of columns. The actinal interradial area is covered with a very fine and
almost imperceptible membrane, plates and membrane together being so thin that traces
of the internal organs of the starfish can be seen through them. A number of small
irregularly disposed granules are distributed over the area, but seldom more than two
or three are present on a plate, and they are often wanting. The imbrication of the
plates appears to be "very slight in this species, and is perhaps only present in the outer-
part of the areas.

Colour in alcohol, grey, with traces of a purple shade remaining here and there upon
the paxillar area and on the rays.

Locality. — Station 157. In the Southern Ocean, near the meridian of 110° E.
March 3, 1874. Lat. 53° 55' 0" S., long. 108° 35' 0" E. Depth 1950 fathoms.
Diatom ooze. Bottom temperature 32°*1 Fahr. ; surface temperature 37°*2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is at once distinguished from the other species with seven
cribriform organs by the supero-marginal plates of the two sides of a ray not meeting
in the median radial line, but in being separated by a band of membrane ; and also
by the presence of the secondary or actinal series of granules behind the furrow series
on the surface of the adambulacral plates.

Genus Thoracaster, Sladen.
Tlwracaster, Sladen, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), 1S83, voL xvii. p. 245.

Rays five, moderately long, cylindrical, and rigid. Disk large, and capable of slight
inflation.

Supero-marginal plates united in the median radial line, forming a cylindrical encase-
ment to the ray. Marginal plates devoid of spinelets.

Abactinal area covered with small closely crowded paxillae. No central epiproctal
protuberance present.

Actinal interradial areas extensive, paved with plates imbedded in membrane, and
carrying numerous small, uniform, rather closely placed, papilliform granules or spinelets.

Ambulacra! furrows narrow and enclosed. Armature of the adambulacral plates, con-
sisting of short equal spines, ranged on the furrow margin of the plate, and forming a
lineal series along the ray. The actinal surface or outer portion of the plate is occupied
by small papilliform spinelets more or less definitely arranged.

Cribriform organs fourteen in number in each interbrachial arc, in the single species
known.

Terminal plate small, inconspicuous, and unarmed.

168 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Cho7-ology of the Genus Thoracaster.
a. Geographical distribution ; —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 20° and 30° N.

TJioracaster cylindratus off the west coast of Africa, between the
Canary Islands and the Cape Verde Islands.

ft. Bathymetrical range : 2400 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Globigerina ooze.

CJwrological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

TJioracaster cylindratus .

Atlantic.

2400

Globigerina ooze.

1. Thoracaster cylindratus, Sladen (PI. XXIX. figs. 1-6).

TJioracaster cylindratus, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 245.

Rays five. R = G2nim. ; r = 21rum. E = 3r.

Marginal contour stellate, with large disk and very narrow cylindrical rays, which
taper to a point. The disk is slightly inflated, forming a convex surface of low curvature.
The minor radius is in the proportion of 33-8 per cent. The interbrachial arcs are wide
and well rounded.

The abactinal area is covered with small, compact, and closely crowded paxillae, which
are, however, confined entirely to the disk in consequence of the junction of the supero-
marginal plates in the median line along the whole of the free portion of the ray. The
paxillae are very small, and composed of six to ten small spinelets closely appressed into a
fascicule — the whole area appearing to the unaided eye almost like a uniformly granular
surface. The paxillae are a shade smaller in the centre of the disk, which they further
define by their arrangement, although no prominent epiproctal peak is produced. The
actinal area of the disk is slightly convex and slopes downwards at a small angle to the
prominent mouth-plates.

The marginal plates are high, forming a gently rounded margin to the disk, the plates
curving slightly inward towards the abactinal and the actinal areas respectively. When
viewed from above they are seen to encroach on the abactinal area to a very slight degree,
and still less on the actinal. Along the free portion of the ray the supero-marginal plates
of the two sides of the ray meet in the median radial line and entirely encase the ray ;

REPOKT ON THE ASTEKOIDEA. 169

in consequence of the regular rounding of the plates, the ray assumes a perfectly
cylindro-conical form, tapering to the tip, and suggesting the appearance of a delicate
Belemnite.

The supero-marginal plates are forty-three or forty-four in number, counting from
the tip of one ray to the tip of the neighbouring ray, exclusive of the terminal plates.
A pair of marginal plates stands in the median interradial line, instead of a sutural
division as usual in Porcellanaster. All the marginal plates are devoid of spines or
tubercles ; and in both the superior and inferior series the height is greater than the
length throughout the ray.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly to the superior series, and their height
may also be said to be equal. A few very small conical granules, evidently loosely
attached, are present on the surface of the marginal plates, especially in those which
border the disk, and are grouped chiefly near the actinal margin of the infero-marginal
plates and the abactinal margin of the superior series. The terminal plate, which is very
small and inconspicuous, is in no way gibbous, and does not interfere with the general
outline of the conically tapering ray ; it is entirely devoid of spines. Seen in lateral
profile, the tip of the ray shows a faint tendency to an upward curve, produced by the
slightly elevated position of the terminal plate and the curving upward of the actinal area.

Fourteen cribriform organs are present in each interbrachial arc ; they are very narrow
and their structure is papilliform. (See PI. XXIX. fig. 6.)

The ambulacra! furrows are narrow, and when in a state of contraction, entirely conceal
the tube-feet. The adambulacral plates are longer than broad, but are quite incon-
spicuous, their form and even the divisional sutures being masked by the membrane
and spinelets with which they are covered. The armature of the adambulacral plates
consists of five spines on the furrow margin, and the series of these form a continuous
straight line throughout the ray, without curve or break of any kind. These spines
are short, robust, truncate at the extremity, and flat, their breadth being placed at right
angles to the furrow, and all are equidistantly spaced apart. Behind the furrow series
each adambulacral plate bears on its actinal surface two irregular series of smaller
and subconically shaped spinelets, about three standing at irregular distances next to the
inner spinelets, and about five in the outer series. Owing to their irregularity in number
and position and their tendency to group, these outer spinelets do not form the definite
continuous lineal series presented by the inner or furrow series of the adambulacral
armature.

The mouth-plates are large, and the combined pairs form conspicuous tubercular
prominences. The median suture is imperfectly closed and expands at the aboral extremity
of the plates, exposing the odontophore. Along the free margin of the plate is disposed
a series of six or seven mouth-spines, similar to the spines forming the armature of the
adambulacral plates, the innermost being slightly largest. The surface of the plates bears

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. 18S7.) 22

170 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

a number of spiniform granules, which are most robust and elongate on the adoral half
of the plate. Beyond this, these appendages do not appear to present any special
arrangement or to form definite series, and they impart a very echinulate aspect to the
mouth-angles.

The actinal interradial areas, which are large, are covered with membrane and minute
subspiniform, conical granules. These are small, numerous, rather closely placed, and
distributed over the whole area; here and there a faint appearance of grouping may be
observed, which seems to suggest the indication of the actinal intermediate plates. Of
the actual outline, arrangemeut, or character of these plates no observations can be made,
owing to the uniform and thick covering of membrane with which they are overlaid.

Colour in alcohol, yellowish white, the paxillar area having a rather browner shade.

Locality. — Station 89. Off the west coast of Africa, between the Canary Islands and
tbe Cape Verde Islands. July 23, 1873. Lat. 22° 18' 0" N., long. 22° 2' 0" W. Depth
2400 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 36° '6 Fahr.; surface temperature
73°-5 Fahr.

Remarks. — I know of no other starfish with which this remarkable and elegant form
can be confounded.

Subfamily Ctenodiscin^:, Sladen, 1886.
Genus Ctenodiscus, Mtiller and Troschel.

Ctenodiscus, Miiller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 76.

Anodiscus (? Valenciennes, M.S.), Perrier, Ann. ScL Nat., 1869, 5e Sen, t. xii. p. 298.

I have on a preceding page (p. 125) stated my reasons for associating this genus
with the Porcellanasteridae, and I have also remarked on the presence of an extremely
minute pore at the extremity of the epiproctal cone, which is more or less prominently
developed in the centre of the abactinal area.

Chorology of the Genus Ctenodiscus.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Two species : — one between the parallels of 60° and 80° N, the
other between the parallels of 30° and 60° S.

Ctenodiscus corniculatus off the Scandinavian and North
American coasts, off Greenland, Spitzbergen, and Nova Zembla,
and in the Kara Sea. Ctenodiscus australis off the eastern coast
of the southern point of America.
Pacific : One species between the parallels of 40° and 60° S.

Ctenodiscus procurator off the western coast of the southern
point of America.

EEPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

171

|8. Bathymetrical range: 7 fathoms to 1325 fathoms.

All the species extend into the Abyssal zone, but none of them are exclu-
sively confined to it.

Greatest range of one species : Ctenodiscus procurator, 40 to 1325 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-hottom : Ctenodiscus corniculatus is found on variable bottoms ;
but usually on mud and soft clay; occasionally hard and shelly. Ctenodiscus
australis is found on sand, and on Green sand in 600 fathoms. Ctenodiscus
procurator has only been found hitherto on Blue mud.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

RaDge in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Ctenodiscus australis

Ctenodiscus corniculatus .
Ctenodiscus procurator

South Atlantic.

North Atlantic.
South Pacific.

55 to 600

7 to 632
40 to 1325

( Sand ; Green sand
( (600 fathoms).
i Mud and Soft clay ;
} hard occasionally.
Blue mud.

1. Ctenodiscus corniexdatus (Linck), Perrier.

Astropecten corniculatus, Linck, 1733, De Stellis marinis, p. 27, tab. xxxvi., No. 63.

Asterias crispata, Retzius, 1805, Dissert, sist. species cognitas Asteriarum, p. 17.

Asterias polaris, Sabine, 1821, in Parry's Journ. of a Voyage for the Discovery of a N.W. Passage,

&c, in 1819-20, Append., p. cexxiii., pL i. figs. 2, 3.
Asterias arancia, Dewhurst, 1834, Nat. Hist, of the Order Cetacea, &c, p. 283.
Astropecten polaris, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist, vol. vi. p. 180.
Ctenodiscus polaris, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, pp. 76, 129.
Ctenodiscus pygmccus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, pp. 76, 129.
Ctenodiscus crispatus, Diiben and Koren, 1846, K. Vet.-Akad. Handl., 1844, p. 253.
Anodiscus crispatus (1 Val. M.S.), Perrier, 1869, Ann. Sci. Nat, 5e Ser., t. xii. p. 298.
Ctenodiscus corniculatus, Perrier, 1876, Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 380 (Arch, de ZooL exper., t. v. p. 300).

Localities. — " Porcupine" Expedition :

Station 82. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 0' 0" N., long. 5° 13' 0" W. Depth 312
fathoms. Bottom temperature 5°"2 C. ; surface temperature llc-2 C.

Station 57.1 In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 14' 0" K, long. 6° 17' 0" W. Depth 632
fathoms. Bottom temperature — 0°-8 C. ; surface temperature 11°*1 C.

Station 58.1 In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 21' 0" N., long. 6° 51' 0" W. Depth 540
fathoms. Bottom temperature — 0°"6 C. ; surface temperature 10°'6 C.

i This occurrence is recorded in Sir Wyville Thomson's Depths of the Sea, but I have not seen a
specimen.

172 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGEB.

Other Localities. — This species also occurs off the coast of Greenland, off the eastern
coast of North America, off the Scandinavian coast, off Spitzbergen and Nova Zembla,
and in the Barents Sea.

Ctenodiscus corniculatus has been found in the fossil state by the late M. Sars 1 in the
older beds of the Postpliocene or Glacial formation of Norway, near Christiania.

2. Ctenodiscus australis, Liitken (PL XXX. figs. 1-6).

Ctenodiscus australis" (Loven, M.S.), Liitken, 1871, Vidensk. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kjobenhavn, p. 238.

Localities. — Station 313. Near the Atlantic entrance to the Straits of Magellan.
January 20, 1876. Lat. 52° 20' 0" S., long. 67° 39' 0" W. Depth 55 fathoms. Sand.
Bottom temperature 47°'8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 48°-2 Fahr.

Station 320. South of Monte Video, off the mouth of the Rio de la Plata. February
14, 1876. Lat. 37° 17' 0" S., long. 53° 52' 0" W. Depth 600 fathoms. Green sand.
Bottom temperature 37c'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 67°'5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is readily distinguished by the large paxillse, by the hidden
madreporite, and by the shorter but still well-defined rays, which are obtuse and rounded
at the extremity, with large supero-marginal plates there in comparison to those in the
other species. The margins of the disk and rays are thick, well-rounded, and tumid, the
supero-marginal plates being bevelled slightly towards the abactinal surface. The number
of marginal plates is less than in Ctenodiscus procurator, and the form altogether is of
much smaller habit. The small tubercle or spinelet at the junction of the supero-marginal
and infero-marginal plates is more or less aborted.

In the examples from deeper water (Station 320, 600 fathoms) the shortness and the
obtuseness of the rays and the prominence of the epiproctal cone or peak in the centre of
the abactinal area is especially noticeable.

One specimen from Station 313 (55 fathoms) is remarkable in being regularly four-
rayed, with a perfectly cruciform outline. There are four regular mouth-angles, and
nothing irregular is noticeable excepting a slight displacement and malformation in a
few of the marginal plates near the median interradial line in one interbrachial arc, pro-
bably marking the place of the aborted ray. When the starfish is oriented with the
madreporiform body in the right anterior interradium, it is the right posterior interradium
in which this irregularity occurs ; and the position of the displacement of plates appears
to indicate that it is the ray No. 5 which is aborted, the ray No. 1 being thus brought
into the position of the odd posterior interradium.

1 Oversigfc af Norges Echinodernier, Christiania, 18G1, p. 144.

2 This was a inuseuni-nanie given by Lov&i, and was adopted by Liitken on the understanding that the
species was being figured for the descriptive account of the voyage of the " Eugenie." This work has never
been completed, and is now discontinued.

KErOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 173

3. Ctenodiscus procurator, n. sp. (PL XXX. figs. 7-12).

This form has so many points of close resemblance to the North-Atlantic Ctenodiscus
corniculatus that examples might be selected which at first sight would easily be
mistaken for that species. A number of small differences, however, present themselves
when a large series is examined, which appear sufficiently constant to warrant the recog-
nition of this form as a distinct species. Under these circumstances the description of
Ctenodiscus procurator will probably be most intelligible if it takes the form of a com-
parative review of the characters of this species in relation to those of the two previously
known species of Ctenodiscus, viz., Ctenodiscus corniculatus of the North Atlantic, and
Ctenodiscus autralis, Liitken, from the East of Patagonia.

When these three species are compared inter se it is evident that in many respects
Ctenodiscus corniculatus, though so widely separated geographically, appears to occupy
an intermediate classificatory position between Ctenodiscus australis and Ctenodiscus
procurator, which inhabit the eastern and western sides respectively of South America.
In Ctenodiscus procurator the rays are generally a trifle longer, and, even when not
actually so, have at least that appearance in consecpience of being slightly narrower at
the base and more attenuate and pointed outwardly. The abactiual area is plane, its
union with the lateral wall, especially in the region of the disk and the base of the rays,
forming a sharp angle in consequence of the rapid adoral slope of the whole lateral wall ;
the supero-marginal plates being also affected in the majority of cases. This feature at
once strikes the eye in comparison with the usually vertical and actinally well-rounded
margin of Ctenodiscus corniculatus and the thick and tumid one of Ctenodiscus australis.

The paxillae of the abactinal area are small and crowded, similar to those in Cteno-
discus corniculatus. The madreporiform body is distinct and not hidden by paxillae as iu
Ctenodiscus australis. The marginal plates appear to be invariably rather more numerous
than in Ctenodiscus corniculatus, and consequently still more so than in Ctenodiscus
australis; — for example, in a specimen of Ctenodiscus procurator, measuring E, = 28'5
mm., there are eighteen supero-marginal plates counting from the median interradial line
to the extremity ; whereas in Ctenodiscus corniculatus of exactly the same radial dimen-
sions (R = 28'5 mm.) there are only fifteen. Ctenodiscus corniculatus, with R = 27 mm.,
has fourteen supero-marginal plates; Ctenodiscus procurator, with R = 27 mm., has
seventeen. Ctenodiscus procurator appears to have generally one or more spines less on
the adambulacral plates than in Ctenodiscus corniculatus, three only being actually
marginal or furrow spines, and a fourth standing backward and on the actinal surface
of the plate at the aboral end. Very rarely indeed are four furrow spines present ;
whereas four and five are general in Ctenodiscus corniculatus.

From the foregoing remarks it will be seen that Ctenodiscus procurator is much more
closely allied to the North-Atlantic Ctenodiscus corniculatus than to the comparatively
neighbouring form Ctenodiscus australis, from which it is readily distinguished. On the

174 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

other hand the individual points of difference between the Chilian and the Northern
forms are small and trifling, but when taken as a whole may be regarded as sufficient to
differentiate them specificalfv, especially when the constancy of the characters in question
and the widely separated geographical position of the two forms are taken into account.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white.

Localities. — Station 303. Off the western coast of South America, off the Chonos
Archipelago. December 30, 1875. Lat. 45° 31' 0" S., long. 78° 9' 0" W. Depth 1325
fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 36°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 54°"8 Fahr.

Station 306. In the Messier Channel, between Wellington Island and the west coast
of Chili. January 2, 1876. Lat. 48° 17' 0" S., long. 74° 33' 0" W. Depth 565 fathoms.
Blue mud. Surface temperature 57°"0 Fahr.

Station 307. Between Wellington Island and the west coast of Chili, off Port
Grappler. January 4, 1876. Lat. 49° 24' 30" S., long. 74° 23' 30" W. Depth 140
fathoms. Blue mud. Surface temperature 53°"0 Fahr.

Station 309. Off Puerto Buono. January 8, 1876. Lat. 50° 56' 0" S., long. 74°
15' 0" W. Depth 40 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 47°"0 Fahr. ; surface
temperature 50° "5 Fahr.

Station 311. Off the entrance to Smyth Channel. January 11, 1876. Lat. 52° 45'
30" S., long. 73° 46' 0" W. Depth 245 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 46°'0
Fahr. ; surface temperature 50°'0 Fahr.

Family AsteopectiniDjE (Gray, 1840), emend.

Several of the forms included in this family have previously been ranked in the genus
Ar chaster, as shown in the list of species erroneously referred to that type, given on
p. 122. This circumstance may be attributed in a large measure to the great similarity in
general fades that exists between many of the Asterids belonging to the two families
Archasteridae and Astropectinidse, as well as to the want of an exact limitation of the
generic scope of Archaster.

On the basis of the structural characters indicated in these pages, I consider that the
Astropectinidse are a well-defined family, and that the genera which I have now classed
together constitute a natural group distinguished by special morphological features.

Luidia, on account of its structural peculiarities, is in my opinion a very divergent
member of the family. The relationship of this genus is in many respects so isolated
that I have placed it in a distinct subfamily, in recognition of this fact ; and I have
associated with it, on structural grounds, the remarkable genus Platasterias of Gray,
which has latterly been merged in the genus Astropecten.

The genus IJyaster of Danielssen and Koren appears to me to belong to this family ;
and its affinities are probably near to Phoxastcr.

REPORT ON THE ASTEKOIDEA.

175

Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family Astropectinid^:.

A. Adambulacral plates touching the infero-marginal plates along the ray.

Marginal and adambulacral plates not correspondent in length and
number. Supero-marginal plates more or less well developed. No
forficiform pedicellariae ......... AsTROPEOTiNiNiE.

a. With a webbed marginal fringe to the marginal plates, and to the

actinal intermediate plates ......... Craspidasten

b. With no webbed fringe to the marginal plates or the actinal inter-

mediate plates.
a. Supero-marginal plates with a prominent ridge and specially
developed fasciolar channels.
a. Actinal interradial areas small, usually with few inter-
mediate plates. Paxillae with radiating crowns,
i. Marginal plates very short and band-like. Supero-
marginal plates much smaller than the infero-
marginal plates Leptoptychaste>\

ii. Marginal plates long and more or less quadrate.

Superior and inferior series subequal .... Astropecten.

|S. Actinal interradial areas large, with numerous inter-
mediate plates which imbricate and form trans-
verse columns. Paxillae small, with compact
erect crowns and long pedicles ...... Moirader,

I. Supero-marginal plates plane, with no ridge and no specially
developed fasciolar channels.
a. Spinulation simple, not sacculate. Adambulacral arma-
ture forming a straight series on the furrow mar-
gin, spinelets numerous and uniform ..... Psilaster.

j6. Spinulation sacculate. Ambulacral armature forming

an angulated series on the furrow margin, the

spinelets few in number, and the median one of

a different shape from the rest.

i. Well-developed epiproctal cone. No pedicellariae . . , Phoxaster.

ii. No epiproctal cone. Sacculated spinelets of the

actinal area forming modified pedicellariae . . . Bathybiaster.

B. Infero-marginal plates separated from the adambulacral plates by a small

intermediate plate throughout the ray. Marginal and adambulacral

plates correspondent in length and number ..... Luidiina

a. Supero-marginal plates aborted. Adambulacral plates not separated by

a fimbriated channel. Forficiform pedicellariae present .... Luidia.

b. Supero-marginal plates present. Adambulacral plates separated by a

fimbriated channel. No forficiform pedicellariae present .... Platasterias.

Subfamily Asteopectinin^;, Sladen, 1887.
Genus Craspidaster, n. gen.

Archaster (pars), Miiller and Troschel, Monatsber. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 104; System
der Asteriden, 1842, p. 65.

Rays five, tapering, subrigid. General form subdepressed and fiat.

Supero-marginal and infero-marginal plates largely developed, remarkably thick and

176 THE VOYAGE OF II.M.S. CHALLENGER.

massive. Covered with hyaline, deciduous granules ; devoid of spines, excepting one
adpressed, flattened, lateral spine on the infero-marginal plates. Deep, well-defined
channels along the sutures between successive plates, the margins bordered with a
webbed fringe formed of small spinelets enveloped in a continuous membranous invest-
ment ; the fringe continuous round the inner end of the supero-marginal plates.

Abactinal area- with paxillae. Paxillos with very massive basement plates, suboval
internally, pedicle columnar, crown with one or more central granules on the tabulum,
surrounded by a marginal series of short spinelets, which radiate horizontally, and are
united, at least in part, by a membranous web.

Adambulacral plates superficially subquadrangular or rhomboid ; the furrow margin
with a series of short, subcylindrical spinelets, five or six in number, forming a small
radiating comb ; the other three margins bearing small, skin-covered, papilliform spine-
lets, directed over a channel which intervenes between adjacent adambulacral plates, and
also between the adambulacral and the marginal plates. Actinal area of the adambulacral
plates covered with skin and devoid of spines. Ambulacral furrows entirely closed by
the adambulacral plates and their armature, when contracted.

Actinal interradial areas well developed, with a few large plates, regular and pave-
ment-like in their disjiosition, covered with hyaline deciduous granules, each plate mar-
gined with a webbed fringe like that on the marginal plates ; well-defined channels along
the suture lines of the plates.

Superambulacral plates present. Tube-feet conically pointed.

No anus. No pedicellarise.

Remarks. — The type of this remarkable genus is the starfish to which Miiller and
Troschel gave the name of Archaster hesperus. Specimens, nearly all in a dry state, are
to be found in the British Museum, as well as in several of the Continental museums, but
the form has nevertheless been left in its anomalous position, although other observers
have noted some of its remarkable characters. Under these circumstances I have given
below an account in detail of its sreneral structure. It will be seen to have nothing of
generic import in common with the two other members of Miiller and Troschel's genus
Archaster, Archaster typicus and Archaster angulatus, or indeed with the other forms
which have been hitherto ranked as Archaster. The presence of the superambulacral
plates, the conical pointed tube-feet, the absence of an anus, and also the absence of
pedicellarise, would seem naturally to associate this form with the Astropectinidas, whilst
the massive granulose plates, devoid of all spines excepting the lateral, with their singular
marginal fringe, the character of the adambulacral plates and their armature, and like-
wise that of the actinal intermediate plates, constitute a series of structures that isolates
the form very distinctly from other genera at present known.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

177

Chorology of the Genus Craspidaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Pacific and Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 0° and
40° N.

Craspidaster hesperus off Japan and China, and in the Eastern
Archipelago.

/?. Bathymetrical range : Appears to be confined to the Littoral zone : 20 fathoms is
the greatest depth recorded.

-y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Mud.

Ghorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in FathomB.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Craspidaster hesperus .

( Pacific and )
\ Eastern Archipelago. J

20

Mud.

1. Crasp>idaster hesperus, Mliller and Troschel, sp. (PI. XVII. figs. 5-7 ; PI. XVIII.
figs. 1-4).

Archaster hesperus, Miiller and Troschel, 1840, Monatsber. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, p. 104 ; System

der Asteriden, 1842, p. 65.
Stellaster sulcatus, Mobius, 1859, Neue Seesterne des Hamburger und Kieler Museums, p. 11, Taf. iv.

figs. 1 and 2 (Abhandl. a. d. Gebiete Naturw. hrsg. v. d. naturwiss. Verein, Hamburg, Bd. iv.

Abth. 2, I860).

Rays five. R=53 + mm. (the terminal plate being broken off in all the rays of the
largest specimen) ; r= 15 mm. Breadth of the ray across the second supero-marginal
plates, 14'5 mm.

General form depressed and rigid. Rays moderately long and flat, tapering from the
base to the extremity, which is not attenuated or sharply pointed. Interbrachial arcs
wide and well rounded. Abactinal surface plane. Actinal surface plane. Margin well
rounded ; lateral walls highest in the interbrachial arc, decreasing gradually towards the
end of the ray.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with paxilla3 of a rather peculiar
form, which I have not observed in any other species. In the immediate centre of the
disk the paxillse are small, crowded, and individually indistinguishable ; they also
diminish greatly in size as they proceed along the ray, but remain perfectly distinct, and
though closely placed throughout, in no way interfere with one another's form by crowd-

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1887.) 23

1"8 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

ing. The largest paxillae occur midway between the centre of the disk and the margin,
and at the base of the rajs. These consist of a comparatively large, convex tabulum,
covered with rather coarse hemispherical granules, having more or less of a mulberry
form, with a fringe-like series at the margin of the tabulum of short, equal, skin-covered
papilliform spinelets, all directed horizontally. On the large paxillae there may be from
ten to twenty granules on the central area of the tabulum, and from sixteen to twenty in
the marginal series. In the medium-sized paxilla3, beyond the base of the ray and in the
neighbourhood of the margins throughout, there are not more than three or four of the
central granules, and eight to ten of the marginal series, whilst in the smaller paxillae on
the outer half of the ray there is seldom more than one central granule, and seven or
eight appear to be the normal number of marginal spinelets ; in these the membranous
investment is even more apparent than on the larger paxillae, and is continuous or united
for a considerable distance between adjacent spinelets. Upon the rays the paxillae are
arranged in remarkably regular, straight, transverse series, which extend uninterruptedly
from one series of marginal plates to that on the other side of the ray, traversing the
whole paxillar area of the ray. Although there is no formation of a definite median line,
the paxillae in the middle of the area on the inner third of the ray are distinctly larger
than the others in the same transverse series.

The marginal plates are large and remarkably massive, forming a broad border to the
abactinal and actinal areas, and are well rounded in the lateral wall. The supero-
marginal plates, thirty or thirty-one in number from the median interradial Hue to the
extremity, have the breadth equal to about twice the length, the proportion diminishing
slightly towards the extremity. Their height at the summit of the interbrachial arc is
about twice the length, about midway on the ray it is nearly one and a half, and at the
extremity subequal. The width of the paxillar area is equal to that of the super-
marginal plate at the fifteenth plate from the median interradial line ; midway on the ray
it is rather greater. The plates are slightly, but rather flatly, convex along their median
transverse line (i.e., breadth), and are separated by well-defined channels. Their sur-
face is covered with rather large, uniform, tolerably well-spaced, hyaline, hemispherical
granules, which are abnormally deciduous, and around the margin of the plate is a fringe
of small, uniform, papilliform spinelets, invested with a continuous web-like membrane,
directed horizontally in relation to the vertical plane traversing the breadth of the plate ;
the fringe thus covers over the furrow between the supero-marginal plates, aud is con-
tinous round the end of the plate abutting on the paxillar area. There are no spines on
the supero-marginal plates.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly to the superior series, and their length
is the same ; their height in the lateral view is nearly twice their length at the summit of
the interbrachial arc, but diminishes along the ray, being subequal or even slightly less
when midway. Their breadth on the actinal surface is about twice the length midway

RETORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 179

along the ray, but is considerably greater in the interbrachial arc, where the border
formed by the infero-marginal plates occupies very nearly half the space between the
mouth-angle and the margin ; on the outer part of the ray the proportion of breadth to
length diminishes gradually, but the breadth remains preponderant throughout. The
surface of the plates is faintly but flatly convex, emphasized by the rounded bevel at the
margin of the well-defined transverse channel between each successive plate. The surface
of the plates is covered with uniform, well-spaced, hyaline, deciduous, hemispherical
granules, similar to, but perhaps slightly smaller than, those on the supero-marginal
plates, and the margins are furnished with a similarly webbed fringe of small spinelets
directed horizontally over the transverse channels between the plates, the fringe increasing
a little in breadth as it approaches the edge of the ray. On the infero-marginal plates
which abut against adambulacral plates, the fringe is not present on that edge, but the
four innermost infero-marginal plates, that is to say, two on each side of the median
interradial line, which abut against the actinal intermediate (ventral) plates, have the
fringe continuous round the inner end of the plates, and on a few plates next succeeding
a trace of the fringe is discernible, the abortion being effected gradually. Each infero-
marginal plate bears a single, small, compressed, comparatively broad, flat, truncate spine-
let, scarcely longer than the length of the plate ; it is articulated but adpressed to the
ray, directed towards the extremity at a slight angle upwards, and it is placed at the
extreme margin of the actinal surface, consequently a little below the upper edge of the
infero-marginal plate, and stands close to its aboral margin. Occasionally on one or two
plates in the interbrachial are a second smaller and very much narrower spiuelet may be
present at some distance from the marginal one, on the actinal surface, and likewise close
to the aboral margin of the plate.

The adambulacral plates are small, and, as seen with their armature when viewed
from above, appear subquadrate or rhomboid in form. Their armature consists of a
furrow series of five or six short, cylindrical, slightly tapering spinelets, the outer ones
rather smaller than the others, and all radiating slightly apart at au angle over the
furrow. The actinal surface of the plate is covered with membrane, and is devoid of
spinelets, but bears round its margin, that is to say, on the three remaining sides, a series
of small, uniform, skin-covered, papilliform, obtuse spinelets, very much shorter than the
furrow series, and directed at an angle of about 45° to the plane of the plate, towards the
adjacent plate, whether this be an adambulacral or marginal one. There is thus the appear-
ance of a straight channel intervening between the series of adambulacral plates and the
marginal plates over which the series of skin-covered spinelets is directed, and the adam-
bulacral plates are themselves distinctly and clearly spaced. Near the middle of the
aboral margin of each adambulacral plate is one comparatively very robust, short, stumpy,
subconical spinelet, its posture suggesting resemblance to a thumb in relation to the
furrow series of spinelets, if these were considered as the finders of an outstretched hand

180 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

It is directed at a slight angle to the vertical outwards (sometimes inwards on the outer
part of the ray), and towards the extremity.

The mouth-plates are small and elongate, the outline of the united pair being fusi-
form, and their surface is not convex or prominent actinally. Their armature consists of
a marginal series of five or six small spinelets, which extend from the inner extremity
to the junction with the adambulacral plate. Close within this series is a second which
quite masks them, consisting of a lineal series of eleven or twelve short, robust, subcorneal
and pointed spinelets, which extend from one extremity of the plate to the other, de-
creasing slightly in length, but less in robustness, as they recede from the mouth.

The actinal interradial areas, which are comparatively small and triangular, are occupied
by a few very large, regular, intermediate plates, arranged in definite order, mosaic-like and
not imbricating. The first or innermost plate on each side of the median interradial line
is considerably larger than the mouth-plates, and the pair together have an hexagonal
outline ; they occupy fully two-thirds of the distance between the mouth-plates and the
marginal plates, and are separated by a median suture corresponding to the median inter-
radial line. The space intervening between this pair and the marginal plates is occupied
by a single odd oblong plate standing in the median interradial line ; only in one area, in
the specimen under description, are there two plates, and these are symmetrical, and
the suture marking their line of imion falls in the median interradial line. The other
plates extend the whole way from the adambulacral to the marginal plates, and vary in
shape according to their position. The number also varies from three to five in each half
area, and may vary even in the two halves of one and the same area. The second plate
counting from within is in all cases the largest plate in the area. The surface of these
plates is covered with small, hemispherical, deciduous granules, similar to those on the
marginal plates, and round the margin of each plate is a fringe of small spinelets united
by a membranous web, similar to that described on the marginal plates, which is directed
horizontally over a channel running between the plates.

I have been unable to detect the slightest trace of an anal aperture ; indeed, from the
small and compact character of the paxillse in the centre of the dorsal area, it might be
said, reasoning from the analogy of Astropecten, that no such aperture existed. The
region is sometimes slightly protruded in a low cone, sometimes slightly introverted in
the centre.

The madreporiform body is moderately large, subcircular, and situated midway between
the centre of the disk and the margin. The central area of the body is abruptly elevated
and occupied by one of the mulberry-like masses of hemispherical granules similar to
those on the tabulum of the paxillas, and this again is surrounded by the marginal fringe
of spiuelets (in fact a central, but sessile, paxilla) ; beneath this the striation-furrows,
which are fine, may be seen radiating to the periphery of the body.

The ambulacral furrows are completely closed in by the adambulacral plates and

REPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 181

armature when contracted. The tube-feet have conical tips when extended, but which
appear slightly knob-like when contracted.

No pedicellariaj of any kind are present.

Colour in alcohol, a brownish grey over the paxillar area ; marginal plates and actinal
surface a bleached yellowish white.

Young Phase. — In a small specimen from Station 203, measuring R = 22 mm., r= 6'5
mm., the number of marginal plates is twenty-four, and in general character this example
accords in all points with the adult form, the species being unmistakable. The remark-
able webbed fringes are fully developed, and the furrows between the marginal plates are
ver}^ wide. The number of spinelets in the paxillas and in the armature of the adam-
bulacral plates is rather less, especially on the attingent sides of the latter, as might
naturally be expected. The spinelets in the furrow series range in number from four to
six, according to position. On the larger paxillse of the disk seldom more than six to nine
marginal spinelets are present, and not more than one or two central granules ; along the
ray five or six appears to be the normal number. The madreporiform body is relatively
nearer the margin than in the adult form. The centre of the abactinal region is slightly
introverted as in many Astropectinidag. The development of the terminal (or "ocular")
plate is interesting. In the young stage referred to, the plate is divided along its entire
median line, forming a more or less wide and gaping channel, with the edges rounded,
along which the abactinal membrane passes and more or less aborted paxillar spinelets ;
beneath the membrane lies the terminal tentacle, there being no completion of the
calcareous ring on its abactinal side. In the larger example from this locality, a thin,
narrow, calcareous connection is developed on the floor of the furrow, but only at the
distal extremity of the plate, forming there a delicate arch over the terminal tentacle.
This division of the terminal plate is full of significance as regards the formation of this
so-called single plate.

Variation. — In the specimen from Station 203 there is a small amount of variation
which is worthy of notice, although it might readily be passed over. This occurs in the
armature of the adambulacral plates, the prominent robust thumb-like spinelet on the
aboral margin of the plate being wanting (see PL XVIII. fig. 2). The largest example
is smaller than that from Hong Kong, hence it is possible that the " thumb" may be
developed only after full maturity is attained. On the other hand it may be said that
as the example under notice measures R = 37-5 mm., r = 9'75 mm., and has exactly the
same number of marginal plates (thirty-one, exclusive of the terminal) as the larger Hong-
Kong specimen, its normal adult characters may be considered to be present.

On comparing the two forms it may further be remarked that the furrow series of
spines on the adambulacral plates are comparatively longer in the specimens from Station
203, and also that the breadth of the adambulacral plates in relation to their length is
slightly greater. The marginal spines are comparatively longer and narrower, and they

182 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

are frequently pointed and channelled along their length, or gouge-shaped. The spinelets
in the webbed fringe on the three attingeut sides of the adambulacral plates are fewer
in number, as also are the spinelets on the paxillae of the abactinal area (see PI. XVIII.
fig. 1). These, however, are characters which I regard as attributable to the smaller size.

Localities, — Challenger Expedition :

Hong Kong, 10 fathoms.

Station 203. East of Panay Island (Philippine group). October 31, 1874. Lat. 11°
6' 0" N. ; long. 123° 9' 0" E. Depth 20 fathoms. Mud. Surface temperature 85°-0 Fahr.

Other localities : Japan (Miiller and Troschel) ; Banka Straits (Stockholm Museum) ;
Singapore (von Martens).

Remarks. — Miiller and Troschel's type-specimen in Berlin from Japan, collected by
Captain Wendt, which I have examined, conforms in all points — in so far as the dry
specimen can be compared — with the form above described from Hong Kong. It is,
however, somewhat smaller, measuring R = 41 mm., r = ll-5 mm. The thumb-like spine-
let is present in the adambulacral armature. The thumb is also present in a specimen
from Banka Straits preserved in the Stockholm collection.

I have likewise seen the type of Mobius's Stellaster sulcatus. It is unquestionably
the same species. The two specimens are rather small, R = 35 and 36 mm., with
r=12 mm., in the example measured by me. This observer has noted1 the peculiar
bordering of spinelets on the marginal and actinal intermediate plates, also the granulate
covering of these plates and the general character of the paxillae.

An example preserved in Copenhagen, which I have also studied, has been carefully
described by Liitken,2 who at the same time pointed out that Stellaster sulcatus, Mobius,
was synonymous with Ar chaster hesperus.

In the specimen at Leyden, seen by Miiller and Troschel, I find that the thumb-like
spine on the adambulacral plates is not so largely developed or so prominent as it some-
times is, nevertheless it is present. The locality of this example is unknown ; it is simply
stated in the System der Asteriden to have been collected by von Siebold.

Genus Leptopty chaster, Smith.

Lepty chaster, Smith, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1876, ser. 4, vol. xvii. p. 110.
Leptoptychaster, Smith, Phil. Trans., Zool. Kerguelen Island, 1879, vol. clxviiL p. 278.

The type of this well-marked genus was obtained off the island of Kerguelen during
the sojourn of the British Expedition to observe the transit of Venus in 1875. The
collection of Starfishes was described by Mr. E. A. Smith, who clearly diagnosed the pre-
sent genus ; and gave a figure of the species for the reception of which it was established.

1 Neue Seesterne des Hamburger und Kieler Museums, 1859, p. 11, Taf. iv. figs. 1 and 2 (Abhandl. a. d
Gebiete Naturw. hrsg. v. d, natunciss. Verein, Hamburg, Ed. iv. Abth. 2, 1860).

2 Videnskdb. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kj<pbenhavn, 1864 (1865), p. 136.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

183

From Mr. Smith's account we learn that the same form had been collected at Ker-
guelen by the Antarctic Expedition of 1840, but that the species had remained unnoticed
and undescribed until worked out by him. Several specimens were obtained by the
Challenger Expedition from the same locality.

I have referred to this genus the North-Atlantic form described by Sars under the
name of Astropecten arcticus, which has since been erroneously relegated to the genus
Archaster.

Chorology of the Genus Leptopty chaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 35° and 75° N.

Leptopty chaster arcticus off the North Cape, the coast of Norway,
and off the eastern coast of North America.
Southern Ocean : Two species between the parallels of 40° and 50° S.

Leptoptychaster Tcerguelenensis off Kerguelen Island and Marion
Island. Leptoptychaster antarcticus between Marion Island and Ker-
guelen Island.

O

/3. Bathymetrical range: 10 fathoms to 1350 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Leptoptychaster arcticus, 20 fathoms to 690
fathoms ; and the American variety of the same species, Leptoptychaster arc-
ticus, var. elongata, extends to 1350 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Leptoptychaster arcticus is found, at least in the Euro-
pean area, on clay, sometimes sandy. The American variety, Leptoptychaster
arcticus, var. elongata, occurs on gravel and stones, and an example from 1350
fathoms on blue mud. Leptoptychaster antarcticus, on hard ground (gravel,
shells). Leptoptychaster Tcerguelenensis on volcanic mud,

CTiorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of tbe Sea-bottom.

Leptoptychaster arcticus

Leptoptychaster arcticus, var. )
elongata . . . . J

Leptoptychaster antarcticus .

Leptoptychaster h njuelenensis

Atlantic.

Atlantic.

Southern Ocean.
Southern Ocean.

20 to G901

85 to 1350

210
10 to 100

Clay, sometimes sandy.

( Gravel, stones (85 fathoms).
\ Blue mud (1350 fathoms.)

Hard ground (gravel, shells).

Volcanic mud.

1 This depth is recorded by Sir Wyville Thomson for Leptoptychaster arcticus, west of Ushant (Depths of
the Sea), but I have not seen a specimen. Verrill states that this species was dredged by the " Albatross " in
1883 in 547 fathoms (Report of Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries for 1883, Washington, 1885, p. 542).

184 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

1. Leptoptychaster kerguelenensis, Smith (PI. XXXI. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XXXII. figs. 1
and 2).

Leptychaster kerguelenensis, Smith, 1876 (February), Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. xvii.

p. 110.
Archaster excavatus, Wyville Thomson, 1876 (December), Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xiii.

p. 71, fig. 10 (woodcut).
Leptoptychaster kerguelenensis, Smith, 1879, Phil. Trans., Zool. Kerguelen Island, vol. clxviii. p. 278,

pi. xvii. fig. 2.

Pays five. R = 66 mm. ; r= 13"5 mm. Breadth of a ray near the base (at the fifth
infero-marginal plate), 13 mm.

Rays moderately elongate, usually of a depressed subcylindrical form, rather thick at
the base, tapering to a somewhat abruptly pointed extremity. Interbrachial arcs wide,
with a tendency to become faintly angular. Abactiual area normally subdepressed, but
capable of a slight amount of inflation over the disk and also along the rays ; when in-
flated, more or less clearly defined channel-like depressions are formed along the median
interradial lines. Actinal surface subplane or slightly convex, passing into the curvature
of the margin. Lateral walls rather tumid and well-rounded.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with large, closely crowded
paxillse, consisting of six to nine small subclavate spinelets on the area of the tabulum,
surrounded by an outer series of similar but more clehcate spinelets, and sometimes with
a few additional ones at a still lower level, the whole borne on an elongate delicate
pedicle. Towards the centre of the disk, along the median line of the rays, and at the
extremity, the paxilla? diminish in size, and they are largest in the region of the inter-
brachial arcs and at the base of the rays.

The supero-marginal plates, which are quite inconspicuous and more or less aborted,
bear a paxilla scarcely distinguishable from those on the abactinal surface generally.

The infero-marginal plates are sixty-five to seventy in number, counting from the
median interradial line to the extremity. They are very short, measuring little more
than 1 mm. in the direction of the axis of the ray, but their transverse dimension is pro-
portionally great, the breadth and height combined being four or five times the length.
They are well rounded at the margin which unites the lateral wall and the actinal surface,
and form a broad border to the actinal surface in the interbrachial arc and on the inner
part of the ray, but which diminishes in breadth on the outer part of the ray, where the
posture of the infero-marginal plates becomes more vertical in the lateral wall. A high,
narrow, ridge-like keel traverses the median line of a plate, which is covered with a great
number of small, robust, uniform, skin-covered, subclavate or papilliform spiuelets. The
shortest and thickest are on the ridge of the keel, whilst the sides of the intervening
channels are crowded with slightly longer, but very much more delicate, cilia-like
spinelets.

The adambulacral plates are very small and widely spaced, consecutive plates being

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 185

united by broad ligamentous bands. Their armature consists of about seven spines
arranged in pairs one behind the other, forming a biserial group transverse to the furrow.
The innermost spine advances prominently into the furrow, its base being conformable
with the angular projection of the plate, and those of the inner pair or triplet, as the case
may be, are slightly longest, the others diminishing as they recede from the furrow.
Sometimes on the outer edge of the adambulacral plate there may be a lineal series parallel
to the furrow of two or three small papilliform spinelets in addition to the spinelets
above noticed, but it is always difficult to distinguish these from the armature of the
small intermediate plates, which intervene between the marginal and adambulacral
plates along a great part of the ray. It may be remarked that the armature of the
adambulacral plates simulates in a most striking manner the character of that occurring
in Cribrella.

The mouth-plates, which are small and comparatively inconspicuous, form sharply
pointed mouth-angles. They bear on their free margin a series of spines similar to, and
at the inner end as long as, those on the adambulacral plates, and along the actinal surface
of the plate a lineal series of smaller spinelets running parallel to the median suture, all
diminishing in length as they recede from the mouth.

The actinal interradial areas, though rather small, are well defined on the actinal area
of the disk, and extend as a narrow strip far along each ray ; in large examples they may
be traced fully along the inner half of the ray and sometimes further. On the actinal area
of the disk a row of three or four intermediate plates may be counted between the mouth-
plates and the marginal plates on each side of the median interradial line, but these outer
series of plates soon disappear. All the plates on the disk-area bear groups of small
spinelets, simulating paxillee, the spinelets being delicate, subclavate, and rather smaller
than those on the abactinal paxillse proper. Along the ray, however, the spinelets on
the intermediate plates are almost indistinguishable from the spinelets on the adambulacral
plates. In some specimens the spinelets are much more grouped than in others, and when
this is the case the plates as indicated by the spinelets appear more distinct and clearly
defined.

I have been unable to satisfy myself positively whether this species is proctuchous or
not. I have, however, certainly detected the presence of a minute pore in some examples
of Leptopty chaster arcticus, var. dongata, but whether its functions are those of a true
anus, I am not at present in a position to say. There is no modification of the paxilke
in the central region of the abactinal surface.

The madreporiform body is hidden from superficial view by paxillse. In small
examples indications of its presence may be detected at about one and a half or two of
its own diameters distant from the marginal plates.

The ambulacral tube-feet have a rounded and well-defined terminal knob.

No pedicellarise of any kind are present.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 24

18G THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish ashy grey, sometimes with a slightly orange or
brownish shaile.

Variation. — There is considerable variation in the proportions of the length of the
ray and the diameter of the disk, and also much difference in the breadth of the rays
near the base. The following dimensions may be compared with those of the figured
example given above : —

R= GO mm. ; r= 1G mm. Breadth at fourth or fifth plate, 16 mm. Marion Island.

E= 38 mm. ; r = 11 mm. Breadth at fourth or fifth plate, 11 mm. Marion Island.

R=3Grnm. ; r=10"25 mm. Breadth at fourth or fifth plate, 8"5 mm. Station
149. Rays cylindrical.

R=33 mm. ; r=ll mm. Royal Sound, Kerguelen. Disk large.

R= 13'S mm. ; r= 5 mm. Marion Island, 50 fathoms. Rays very cylindrical.

As a rule the larger examples are longer in the ray.

Young Phase. — The manner in which the young are carried by the parent in this
species alter hatching, has already been described by Sir "Wyville Thomson1 in a paper
presented to the Linnean Society. The following 2 is the account given by him : —

" The dorsal surface of the body is covered with a tessellated pavement composed of
capitate paxilli. The heads of the paxilli in close apposition combine to form a mosaic
with rudely hexagonal facets ; and as they are raised upon somewhat slender shafts whose
bases, like the piuths of columns, rest upon the soft perisome, arcade-like spaces are left
between the skin and the upper calcareous pavement. The eggs pass into these spaces
from the ovarial openings : on bending the perisome and separating the facets, they may
be seen in numbers among the shafts of the paxilli. There is a continual discharge of
ova into the passages, so that eggs and young in different stages of development occupy
the spaces at once. The young do not escape until at least six ambulacral suckers are
formed on each arm ; they may then be seen pushing their way out by forcing the paxilli
to the side, and squeezing through the chink between them. While it is extricating itself,
the oral surface of the young is always above ; and the centre of the star with the mouth
is usually the part which first protrudes; then the arms disengage themselves one after
another, many of the brood remaining for a time with one or two arms free aud the
others still under the paxilli. When the young have become disengaged, they remain for
a considerable time attached to the parent by the centre of the dorsal surface. I could
never satisfy myself by what means this is effected ; the attachment is very slight, and
they are removed by the least touch. In this attached stage, until they entirely free
themselves, which they do when the number of tentacular feet on each arm has reached
about twenty, they cluster in the re-entering angles between the arms of the mother,

1 Juurn. Linn. Sor. Lond. (Zool.), 1S76, vol. xiii. pp. 55-79. |

s Loc. n't., pp. 71-73. Also Voyage of the Challenger, The Atlantic, London, 1877, vol. ii.'pp. 234-237,
where the priority of Smith's name is acknowledge!

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 187

spreading a little way along the arms and on the dorsal surface of the disk ; the young
escape from the marsupium chiefly in the neighbourhood of the angles between the
rays."

" We took A rchaster excavatus only on that one occasion; and the weather was so
boisterous at the time that it was impossible to trace the early stages in the development
of the embryo. * It is evident that the process generally resembles that described by Pro-
fessor Sars in Pteraster militaris ; and it is quite possible that, while th re is certainly
not the least approach to the formation of a locomotive bipinnaria, as in that species some
provisional organs may exist [at] an early period."

The specimen upon which these observations were made has been figured in PI.
XXXI., a number of young in different stages of development are admirably preserved
in situ, and may be seen protruding from amongst the paxillse in- the intei brachial
regions. As noticed by Sir Wyville Thomson, it is in all cases the actinal surface which
is first presented, and even whilst the young starfish is still resting entirely within the
arcade-like spaces amongst the paxillse and before any protrusion of the rays takes place,
this appears to be the normal posture, i.e., the actinal surface uppermost.

From the remarks above quoted it would appear that Sir Wyville Thomson was under
the impression that the young were even at this stage actually attached to the parent by
the centre of the abactinal surface, although he was unable to satisfy himself by what means
this was effected. Like him I have failed to detect any organic or membranous connec-
tion, and I am disposed to think that such did not exist. I make the remark, however,
with all reserve and caution, for it would obviously be bold to dogmatise on the former
existence of such a delicate connection, of which no trace remains after the specimen has
been preserved in spirits for so long a time. I may further remark that not the slightest
trace of any extension or projection of any of the larval tissues can be detected ( n the
dorsum of a young individual of about 3 mm. in diameter, which I have reduced to serial
sections. The paxillse of the abactinal surface are fully formed, and the epidermal or
dorsal membrane, which covers the plates from which the paxillse spring, is continuous.
The mouth also is fully formed, and the oesophageal portion of the alimentary tract is
capable of considerable protrusion.

The form of the young individual is remarkable. The height is nearly as great as the
total diameter ; the abactinal surface forms a subplaue area excepting the slight round-
ing or convexity along the median radial lines, whilst the actinal surface is prominently
convex, with the mouth at the summit of the curvature, which slopes thence at a rapid
angle of declivity to the extremity of the rays.

The largest young one carried by the starfish under notice measures about R = 3'5
mm., and has ten or eleven pairs of tube-feet in each ray. There are four or five spine-
lets on each adambulacral plate, one prominent into the furrow, the others forming oblique
pairs behind it, though some may stand singly. The transverse disposition of the groups

188 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

upon the plates is already clearly presented. The terminal knobs of the tube-feet are
large and well-developed. I have not been able to detect an anal pore.

The smallest young one which has protruded itself sufficiently to be measured is about
E= l-5 mm. Larvas of different stages of growth are still to be seen protruding in each
interbrachial arc, as many as seven in one case, and from the appearance of the paxillsB
several have probably dropped off since death.

I have succeeded in finding young forms beneath the paxillse in other examples of
Leptoptychaster kerguelenensis besides the one mentioned by Sir Wyville Thomson, but
in no case so conspicuously as in this.

Localities. — Station 149e. Off Cape Maclear, on the south-east coast of Kerguelen.
January 21, 1874. Lat. 49° 37' 0" S. ; long. 70° 16' 0" E. Depth 30 fathoms.

Stations 149b and d Eoyal Sound, Kerguelen. Depth 25 and 28 fathoms.

Betsy Cove, Kerguelen. Depth 15 to 25 fathoms.

Other stations off Kerguelen in depths of 10 to 50 and 100 fathoms.

Off Marion Island. Depth 50 fathoms.

The bottom ^deposit at all the Stations in the neighbourhood of Kerguelen is a
greenish volcanic mud.

Remarks. — This species is readily distinguished both from Leptoptychaster arcticus and
Leptoptychaster antarcticus by the smaller disk and the longer rays, which are more sub-
cylindrical in character, by the smaller actinal interradial areas, by the larger abactiual
paxillae, and by the peculiar arrangement of the adambulacral armature simulating that
of Cribrella.

From the remark made by Sir "Wyville Thomson, when first recording this species
under the name of Archaster excavatus,1 wherein he states that it is not far removed
from Archaster andromeda (now named Psilaster andromeda) of the Northern Seas,
it would appear probable that he was confounding along with the present species Bathy-
biastcr loripes which was also taken, and in more considerable numbers than Leptopty-
chaster kerguelenensis, at Kerguelen. At first sight I was myself tempted to fall into the
same error. On closer examination, however, the two forms are found to be widely
different. Bathybiaster is readily distinguished by the well-developed supero-marginal
plates, by the peculiar sacculate character of the whole actinal spinulation, by the in-
cipient pedicellarige, and by the totally different form and disposition of the adambulacral
armature. The mouth-plate armature is different, and the general form of Bathybiaster
is likewise different.

The figure given by Mr Edgar A. Smith2 does not appear to me to be a particularly
happy representation of the facies of this species ; but his type was probably not in a
good state of preservation.

1 Jonrn. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.) 1876, vol. xvii. p. 71.

J Phil. Trans., Zool. Kerguelen Island, 1879, vol. clxviii. pi. xvii. fig. 2.]

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEKOIDEA. 189

2. Leptoptychaster arcticus, Sars, sp.

Aslropectcn arcticus, Sars, 1851, Roise i Lofoten og Finmarken, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk., Bd. vi.

p. 161 ; Fauna Litt. Norvegiae, 1856, Heft 2, p. 61, pL ix. figs. 16-18 ; Oversigt af Norges Eehino-

dermer, 1861, p. 32.
Astropecten Liitkeni, Barrett, 1857, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. xx. p. 46, pi. iv. fig. 3, a, b, c.
Archaster arcticus, Perrier, 1878, Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e Ser., t. i. pp. 32, 88. (Also

Verrill, and Storm).

Localities. — " Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 65 (1869). Between the Shetland and the Faeroe Islands. Lat. 61° 10' N.,
long. 2° 21' W. Depth 345 fathoms. Bottom temperature — 1°-1 C. ; surface tempera-
ture, 11°-1 C.

Station 82 (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 0' N., long. 5° 13' W. Depth
312 fathoms. Bottom temperature 5°"2 C. ; surface temperature 11°*2 C.

Station 3 (1870).1 West of Ushant. Lat. 48° 31' N, long. 10° 3' W. Depth 690
fathoms.

Remarks. — This form was originally described as an Astropecten. Some subsequent
writers have retained it in that genus, whilst others have regarded it as an Archaster. 1
am uuable to agree with either of these determinations. After careful study I consider that
its structure accords in all points of generic import with the genus Leptoptychaster estab-
lished by Mr Smith for the foregoing form from the Southern Ocean, and I have therefore
referred the species under notice to that genus. It is readily characterised by the aborted
supero-marginal plates, the short but broad infero-marginals (both alike unarmed), the
well-developed actinal interradial areas, the character of the paxdlae, and likewise that
of the armature of the adambulacral plates. Finally, the species has more or less well-
developed superambulacral plates ; the whole forming a combination of characters which
accords neither with Archaster nor Astropecten.

2a. Leptoptychaster arcticus, var. elongata, nov.

The American examples of this species, of which a large series was taken at Station 49,
are all distinctly longer in the ray, and have the paxillse of the abactinal area some-
what more delicate and less compact in character than in the European forms, although
even in these some variation occurs. It would, however, be an easy matter to say which
were the American examples out of a large number of mixed specimens, and on these
grounds I consider that we are dealing with a well-marked variety.

Localities. — Station 46. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey and
Long Island. May 6, 1873. Lat. 40° 17' 0" N, long. 66° 48' 0" W. Depth 1350
fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 37°-2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40°-0 Fahr.

1 Recorded by Sir Wyville Thomson in The Depths of the Sea ; but I have not seen a specimen from this
locality.

190 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Station 49. South of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 20, 1873. Lat. 43° 3' 0" N.,long.
63°39'0"W. Depth 85 fathoms. Gravel, stones. Bottom temperature 35°-0 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 40° "5 Fahr.

3. Leptoptychaster antarcticus, n. sp. (PI. XXXI. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XXXII. figs. 7
and 8).

Pays five. K = 15 mm., r = 6 mm. E = 2"5 r. Breadth of a ray between the fourth
and fifth marginal plates, 5 mm.

Disk large and inflated; rays short, broad at the base and thence tapering gradually
to a sharply pointed extremity. Interbrachial arcs wide and subparaboloid in outline.
Abactinal surface of the disk convex and subject to more or less inflation ; that of the
rays subcarinate, with the character strongly marked at the extremity, but towards the
disk gradually merging into the general tumidity, the inflation being sometimes empha-
sised in spirit specimens by the presence of a slight depression along the median inter-
radial line, probably consequent on the posture of the rays at death. Actiual surface
plane. Lateral margin thin and rounded.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with very small and rather widely
spaced paxillaB, consisting of twelve to fifteen or more extremely fine, short, delicate
spinelets disposed in a little tuft, but radiating more or less apart. No definite order of
arrangement is discernible in the paxillse.

The marginal plates are small and short. The superior series are very small ; and
have the appearance of being enlarged paxillse rather than true marginal plates. They
are confined entirely to the margin and the abactinal side ; and not infrequently the edge
of the infero-marginal plates is also just visible when the animal is viewed from above.
They bear a tuft of spinelets similar to, but slightly larger than, those on the true paxillse,
and these are arranged on a well-developed eminence. They are devoid of any large
spines whatever.

The infero-marginal plates are twenty-one in number, counting from the median inter-
radial line to the extremity, and their breadth on the inner part of the ray is four or five
times the length or even more, but diminishes as they proceed along the ray. They are
well rounded at the margin and form a broad border to the actinal surface ; their posture
being very oblique in relation to the median radial line. Along the median line of each
plate, that is to say, traversing its greatest dimension, is a high, narrow keel, which bears
a covering of small, delicate, uniform spinelets, slightly larger than those on the super-
marginal plates and abactinal paxillse ; these are directed outwards and over the interven-
ing channels between the keels.

The adambulacral plates are small, with the length and breadth nearly equal. They
bear an armature closely resembling that found in some species of Astropecten, which con-

KEPOET ON THE ASTEEOIDEA. 191

sists of a marginal series of three delicate, rather long, subequal spinelets, the margin of
the plate forming a slightly angular projection into the furrow, and the middle spine is
placed on the summit of the angle. External to these on the surface of the plate are
usually two. (s onetimes three) subequal and rather shorter spines, which may form with
the adoral spinelet of the marginal series an obliquely transverse lineal series, or may
stand directly behind each of the outside spinelets ; and behind these is a third series
of about three short spinelets parallel to the furrow. The second and third series are not,
however, always regular in their number and posture, and additional spinelets may be
present ; furthermore, the whole of these spines are so closely placed that the armature
has generally more or less of a tufted or grouped appearance, which makes it usually diffi-
cult to define the true order of their disposition.

The mouth-plates are elongate and narrow. Their armature consists of a marginal
series of twelve to fifteen small spinelets similar and equal in length to, but slightly more
robust than, the spinelets of the adambulacral armature, on the inner part of the plate,
but diminishing slightly as they recede from the mouth. On the actinal surface of the
plate is a lineal series of uniform spinelets running parallel to the median suture.

The actinal interradial areas are large and extend nearly half-way along the ray, that
is, as far as the ninth or tenth free adambulacral plate. They are occupied by intermediate
plates bearing large well-defined, well-spaced paxillse, which form transverse series
between the adambulacral and marginal plates. The paxillae are composed of delicate,
rather elongate spinelets, a little smaller than those borne on the adambulacral plates but
larger than those on the infero-marginal plates. The spinelets radiate at an angle of about
45° or more to the perpendicular and form an expanded crown. The column or pedicle
of the paxillae is not cylindrical but more or less flattened and elongate in the direction
obliquely transverse to the median line of the ray.

There is no modification in the central region of the disk, and I have been unable to
detect the presence of an anal aperture. In one example there is, at a considerable dis-
tance from the centre, what seems to me a deceptive appearance of a pore, but from its
position and character I do not consider it to be an anal orifice. Even if it should ulti-
mately prove to be a pore, I should not suspect from its general appearance that its
function was anal. It may perhaps be a malformed or altered papular orifice, or it may
be accidental.

The madreporiform body is small and placed near the margin, being less than its own
diameter distant from the supcro-marginal plates. In smaller specimens it appears to be
rather further away. The striations are comparatively coarse, and several radiate as
straight lines from the centre to the margin of the body, the intermediate striation being
likewise often straight and short, resembling to a certain degree the septa of a coral.

The ambulacral tube-feet, though tapering, have a small rounded terminal knob.

I have failed to detect any pedicellaria> whatever.

192 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Colour in alcohol, a dirty ashy or brownish grey.

Locality. — Station 148. Between Marion Island and Kerguelen Island. January 3,
1874. Lat. 46° 47' 0" S., long. 51° 37' 0" E. Depth 210 fathoms. Hard ground (gravel,
shells). Surface temperature 41o,0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This form is unquestionably the southern representative of Leptopty-
chaster arcticus, Sars, sp., of the North Atlantic, to which it is structurally nearly
related. It is distinguished by the comparatively larger disk and shorter rays, the latter
being also broader at the base aud more sharply pointed at the extremity. The supero-
marginal plates are relatively smaller or more aborted, the paxills? of the abactinal area
are smaller and less compact, and the adambulacral armature is usually more compact
and grouped in its disposition. Leptopty chaster herguelenensis, Smith, is distinguished
by the longer and more cylindrically rounded rays, by the larger and more compact
paxillse of the abactinal surface, by the smaller actinal interradial areas, and, above all,
by the characteristic adambulacral armature, almost recalling that of Cribrella in its
character.

It is interesting to note that Leptopty chaster antarcticus is more nearly related to
the distant Arctic form than to the comparatively neighbouring species Leptopty chaster
herguelenensis ; perhaps a more extended series of specimens than we possess at present
might lead to Leptopty chaster antarcticus being ranked as a variety only of the northern
form. At present I do not feel justified in taking that step.

Genus Moiraster, n. sen.

Disk large. Rays rather elongate, broad at the base and tapering to the extremity.

Marginal plates of both series with well-developed ridges, separated by deep fasciolar
channels. Infero-marginal plates with large flattened spatulate spinelets, chisel-shaped or
square-cut at the tip. No prominent large spines on either series.

Abactinal area with paxillae borne on stellate plates, without internal imbricating
ridges. Paxillos with long pedicles, and erect compact crowns of short inbending spinelets.
No definite medio-radial series.

Actinal interradial areas large, with numerous intermediate plates arranged in regular
transverse columns, each plate imbricating on its neighbour in its own column. The
intermediate plates extend along fully two-thirds of the ray, and all bear stout, flattened,
spatulate spinelets.

Armature of the adambulacral plates more or less regularly triserial, simulating that
of Astropecten. A series of usually three spines form a triangle on the furrow margin,
and are followed by two outer series of two or three stout chisel-shaped spines, similar to
those on the actinal intermediate plates.

Strongly developed superambulacral plates are present.

REPORT ON TUE ASTEROIDEA. 193

Madreporiform body large, a little more than its own diameter distant from the
marsrin.

Remarks. — The genus Moiraster is established for the reception of a well-characterised
form described by Professor Jeffrey Bell1 under the name of Archaster magnijicus, the
types of which are in the British Museum.

Through the kindness of Professor Bell I have had every facility for examining this
interesting starfish. Judging from the superficial examination of the dried examples I
consider that the character of the abactinal plating, the form of the marginal plates, the
extensive development of the interradial areas, the character of the intermediate plates,
and the presence of the strongly-developed superambulacral plates of Archaster magnijicus
necessitate its separation from Archaster as now defined. I have also great doubts as to
the presence of an anal orifice. I regard the form as the type of a distinct genus, for
which, at the request of my friend, I have proposed a name, in order that it might be
placed in the foregoing synopsis. The natural position of Moiraster appears to be inter-
mediate between Leptoptychaster and Astropecten.

Supplementary to the excellent specific description given by Professor Bell, I have
added the preceding notes "on the characters which may be taken as diagnostic of the

1. Moiraster magnijicus, Bell, sp.

Archaster magnijicus, Bell, 1881, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist, ser. 5, vol. viii. p. 440.

Locality. — St Helena. Collected by Mr J. C. Melliss.

No example of this form was obtained by the Challenger Expedition.

Genus Astropecten, Linck.

Astropecten, Liuck, De Stellis marinis, 1733, p. 26.
Stellaria, Nardo, De Asteriis, Oken's Isis, 1834, p. 716.
Asterias, Agassiz, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, 1835, t. i. p. 168.
Crenaster, d'Orbigny, Prodrome de Pal^ontologie, 1850, t. i. p. 240.

This genus is world-wide in its distribution, but confined to the temperate and tro-
pical regions. Nearly all the species inhabit shallow water, and, with the exception of
three, are confiued to the Littoral zone.

The number of species is large, and the morphological plasticity of the genus consider-
able, as might naturally be expected in a type extended over such a wide area ; the
species maintaining, however, the type facies in a remarkable manner.

1 Ann. a?id Mag. Nat. Hist., 1881, ser. 5, vol. viii p. 440.

(ZOOL. CHALU EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 25

194

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The general distribution of all the recognised species of which the locality is known is
given under the section on the chorology of the genus.

A number of forms which are structurally different have been at various times referred
to the genus Astropecten, but it is unnecessary to recapitulate here the list of the erroneous
references corrected by previous workers. The grounds for the removal of those forms
with which the present Eeport is concerned will be found discussed in their proper
place.

The following scheme will assist in showing the relative characters of the species
obtained by the Challenger Expedition.

Synopsis of the Species, included in the Genus Astropecten herein described.

A. With two series of definite spines on the supero-marginal plates.

a. Three lateral spines. Adambulacral armature with three spines in the furrow

series, and three also in the second series, the aboral largest . . . brasiliensis.

b. One lateral spine. Adambulacral armature with four or five spines in the

furrow series ; the actinal surface of the plate occupied by a group of

papilliform and equal-sized spinelets ....... brevispinus.

B. With one series of definite spines on the supero-marginal plates.

a. With large, prominent spines on the supero-marginal plates.

a. With large, well-developed spines on the infero-marginal plates. No

naked spaces ......... polijacanthus.

b. With small spines on the supero-marginal plates.

a. The series of supero-marginal spines continuous throughout the ray.
a. Lateral spines four, in an oblique comb. Adambulacral

armature in three series, with three spines in each . pectinatus.
/3. One lateral spine, long and cylindrical, with two small com-
panions close behind. Adambulacral armature with
the spines of the second and third series frequently
grouped, normally three in each. A spine on the
infero-marginal plate near the adambulacral plates . acantldfer.
b. The series of supero-marginal spines not continuous throughout the
ray.
a. "Wanting in the interbrachial arc.

i. One lateral spine. Adambulacral armature in three

series ......... japonicus,

13. Wanting on the outer half of the ray, but continuous in the
interbrachial arc.
i. Three lateral spines. Adambulacral armature in two

series imbellis.

C. With only an indefinite spinelct, or several enlarged granules, "on the supero-

marginal plates,
a. One lateral spine.

a. Adambulacral armature with usually two spines in the second series,
.very broad and flaring. No aboral line of spinelets on the
infero-marginal plates. Actinal spinulation chisel-shaped and
truncate. Lateralspines much flattened .... hermatophilus.

EEPOET ON THE ASTEROLDEA.

195

b. Adarnbulacral armature with three spines in the second series.

With an aboral line of spinelets on the infero-marginal plates.

Actinal spinulation spatulate, obtusely rounded or pointed.

Lateral spines cylindrical or slightly flattened

b. Four or five lateral spines in diagonal line. Outer spines of the adarnbulacral

armature short, not broad nor flaring, placed diagonally. An aboral

line of spinelets on the infero-marginal plates .....

D. With no spinelets on the supero-marginal plates, excepting in some species a very

small one on the first or first four or five plates in the interbrachial arc.

a. With small spinelets on the first four or five plates.

a. With four or five spinelets. A well-developed series of pseudo-

pedicellarise ..........

b. With one spine only, on the first plate. No pedicellarioe ,

b. With no spines whatever on the supero-marginal plates.

a. One lateral spine.

a. With two or three spines in the second series of the adarn-
bulacral armature.
i. Supero-marginal plates broad, with small granules.
Paxilloe with five to eight granules (or spine-
lets) on the central tabulum ....

ii. Supero-marginal plates narrow, with large granules.
Paxillaa with one granule on the central
tabulum ........

6. Lateral spines two, side by side. Infero-marginal plates covered
with squamules. An aboral line of spinelets present. Lateral
spines taper and pointed. Supero-marginal plates very broad .

c. Lateral spines four, in an oblique line. Spines of the adarnbulacral

armature all cylindrical and taper. Infero-marginal plates with
papilliform spinelets rather than squamules. No aboral line of
spinelets. Supero-marginal plates not very broad . .

irregularis, i
pontoporxiis.

zebra,
velitaris.

granulatus

monacanthus.

ciiigulatus.

mesactus.

Chorology of the Genus Astropecten.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Twenty-two species between the parallels of 70° N. and 40° S.

On the eastern side : Astropecten irregularis, off the coasts of
Scandinavia and Britain ; and in the Mediterranean (fide Marion).
Astropecten serratus, off the west coast of France (this species is also
reputed to be a Mediterranean form, but its claim to be so considered
appears to be doubtful). Astropecten aurantiacus, Astropecten bispi-
nosus, Astropecten jonstoni ( = Astropecten squamatus, M. and T.),
Astropecten pentacanthus, Astropecten platyacanthus, and Astro-
pecten spinidosus, in the Mediterranean. Astropecten aurantiacus also
extends to the Canary Islands. * Astropecten herinatophilus, off the

196 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Azores. Astropecten schoenleinii, off the west coast of Africa. *Astro-
pecten mesactus, off Tristan da Cunha. Astropecten capensis and
Astropecten pontoporseus, off the Cape of Good Hope.

On the western side : Astropecten vestita, off the eastern coast of
the United States. Astropecten articulatus, from New Jersey to
the West Indies [fide A. Agassiz). Astropecten alligator and Astro-
pecten duplicatus, off Florida, the latter extending to Mexico, the
Antilles, and Brazil. Astropecten ciliatus, off the coast of Venezuela.
Astropecten richardi, off French Guiana. Astropecten antillcnsis and

* Asfropecten brasiliensis, off the Antilles, the latter extending to
Brazil, as far south as Rio de Janeiro. * Astropecten cingulatus, off
the coast of Brazil, south-east of Pernambuco.

Indian and Southern Oceans : Six species between the parallels of 30° N.
and 40° S.

Astropecten hemprichii and Astropecten polyacanthus, in the
Red Sea and off Mauritius, the latter species extending to Ceylon,
Japan, Admiralty Islands, Australia, and New Zealand. Astropecten
mauritianus, from Mauritius. Astropecten petalodea (= Astropecten
eury acanthus, Ltk.), from the Nicobar Islands. Astropecten preissii
and Astropecten triseriatus, off South- West Australia.

Eastern Archipelago : Eight species between the parallels of 20° N. and 20° S.
Astropecten javanicus and Astropecten longispinus, from Java.

* Astropecten imbcllis and * Astropecten monacanthus, off the Philip-
pine Islands. * Astropecten zebra, from Torres Strait. * Astropecten
acanthifer, in the Banda Sea. * Astropecten granulates, in the Ara-
fura Sea. * Astropecten velitaris, off Amboina, and extending to the
Admiralty Islands and China.

Pacific : Thirteen species between the parallels of 40° N. and 40° S.

On the western side : * Astropecten brevispinus, * Astropecten
japonicus, Astropecten scoparius, Astropecten formosus, and *Astro-
pecten polyacanthus, from Japan, the last species extending to
China, the Fiji Islands, Admiralty Islands, Australia, and New Zealand.
Astropecten velitaris, off China, and extending to Amboina and the
Admiralty Islands. Astropecten samoensis, off the island of Samoa.
* Astropecten pectinatus, off the south-east coast of Australia. Astro-
pecten edivardsi, off New Zealand.

On the eastern side : Astropecten regalis, extending from Mexico

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

197

nearly to Panama. Astropecten erinaceus, from California to Peru.
Astropecten fragilis, from Panama to Peru. Astropecten peruvianus,
off Peru.

The species dredged during the Challenger Expedition are marked in the foregoing list
with an asterisk.

/8. Bath y metrical range : Shallow water to 450 fathoms.

The majority of the species are confined to the Littoral zone ; and none
extend into the Abyssal zone. Only three forms are found in the Continental
zone (i.e., in depths between 150 and 450 to 500 fathoms), viz., Astropecten
brevispinus in 345 fathoms, Astropecten hermatophilus in 450 fathoms, and
Astropecten irregularis in 375 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Astropecten irregularis, from shallow water
to 375 fathoms.

i
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Exact particulars of the nature of the habitat of the

Littoral species are available in very few instances. Of the forms obtained by

the Challenger, Astropecten acanthifer and Astropecten japonicus were found

on Blue mud, the latter also on sand. Astropecten brevispinus, Astropecten

granulatus, and Astropecten imbcllis were found on Green mud, in depths

between 28 fathoms and 345 fathoms. Astropecten cingulatus lives on Eed

mud. Astropecten hermatophilus on Volcanic mud in 450 fathoms ; the greatest

depth at which Astropecten has been found.

The localities of the following species are unknown, and their names have consequently
not been included in the foregoing list : —

Astropecten alatus, Perrier.
Astropecten arenarius (Val.), Perrier.
Astropecten buschii, Miiller and Troschel.
Astropecten calcitrapa, Lamarck, sp.

Astropecten dussumieri, Perrier.
Astropecten hispidus, Miiller and Troschel.
Astropecten tiedemanni, Miiller and Troschel.

The types of the following species appear to be lost, and as it is in my opinion impos-
sible to identify them, I consider that the names should in future be discarded. To
endeavour to recognise them is simply an exercise of the imagination.

Astropecten diplacanthus, Grube.^
Astropecten echinatus major, Linck.
Astropecten echinatus minor, Linck.
Astropecten fimbriatus, Linck.
Astropecten gracilis, Graj-.

Astropecten mesodiscus, Linck.
Astropecten oJfersii, Grube.
Astropecten regularis, Linck.
Astropecten stellatus, Linck.

198

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Chorological Synopsis of the Sjiecies herein described.

Ocean.

Kange in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Astropecten acanthifer

Eastern Archipelago.

140

Blue mud.

Astropecten brasiliensis

Atlantic.

7 to -20

Shallow water.

Astropeden brevispinus

Pacific.

345

Green mud.

Astropeden cingulatus

Atlantic.

32 to 400 1

Eed mud.

Astropecten granulahis

Eastern Archipelago.

28

Green mud.

Astropeden liermatophilus

Atlantic.

450

Volcanic mud.

Astropeden imbellis .

Eastern Archipelago.

100

Green mud.

Astropecten irregularis

Atlantic.

64 to 374

f Sand. Blue mud,
{ 15 fathoms.

Astropeden japonicus

Pacific.

5 to 50

Astropecten mesadus

Atlantic.

90

Astropeden monacanthus

Eastern Archipelago.

20

Mud.

Astropeden pectinatus

Pacific.

6 to 40

Sand and shells.

Astropecten pohjacanthus

Pacific.

2 to 50

Astropecten pontoporxus

Atlantic.

5 to 20

Shallow water.

Astropecten velitaris .

Eastern Archipelago.

15 to 25

Astropecten zebra

Eastern Archipelago.

8

Coral mud.

Astropecten zebra, var. rosea

Eastern Archipelago.

6

Coral mud.

1. Astropecten brasiliensis, Miiller and Troschel.

Astropeden brasiliensis, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 68.

Localities. — Off Bahia. Depth 7 to 20 fathoms.

Off Fernando Noronha. Shallow water.

Remarks. — The examples from Fernando Noronha, when compared with similar-sized
specimens from Bahia, have the supero-marginal plates comparatively narrower, and the
rays also are proportionally rather narrower. In the armature of the adambulacral plates
the spinelets on the actinal surface of the plates immediately behind the furrow series
have often the appearance of forming a triple series, in consequence of the prominence of
the small lateral spinelets which accompany the large spine. These specimens have a very
prominent and well-defined conical eminence in the central region of the disk.

2. Astropecten brevispinus, Sladen (PL XXXIII. figs. 1 and 2 ; PL XXXVII. figs.

1-3).

Astropecten brevispinus, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 249.

Bays five. B = 32 mm. ; r = 10 mm. B > 3 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, about
11 mm.

Bays tapering^regularly from the base to the tip, and terminating in a point. Inter-
brachial arcs sli<rhtlv rounded.

1 The exact station and depth at which this form was dredged are not recorded.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 199

The paxillas of the abactinal area are small and compact, and composed of six to nine
spinelets, of which one is central. The spinelets, which are short and robust, are directed
upward, and their radiation aparb is very slight. No definite order is maintained in the
arrangement of the paxillae. The papulae are small, and dark brown or almost black in
colour ; and a broad space occurs along the median line of the ray in which none are
present. In the centre of the disk there is a large and conspicuous conical prominence,
upon and in the neighbourhood of which tbe'paxillae are greatly reduced in size.

The supero-marginal plates, which are twenty-two in number from the median inter-
radial line to the extremity, are higher than broad along the inner half of the ray, but
broader than high on the outer portion. Each plate, excepting two or three in the inter-
brachial arc and a few at the extremity, bears two small, conical, sharply pointed spines.
The inner series are placed close to the inner edge of the plates, and are continuous from
the arm-angle until near the tip, decreasing in size as they proceed outward, until they
disappear altogether. The outer series are slightly larger, and are placed at the extreme
edge of the plates on the curvature where the abactinal and lateral superficies unite ; they
are continuous throughout the ray, excepting the innermost plate on each side the median
interradial line.

The infero-marginal plates are higher than broad, and flush with the superior series.
Each plate bears a single lateral spine, which is short, tapering continuously from base to
tip, sharply pointed and slightly compressed. On the inner half of the ray, two similar
and slightly smaller spines are situated on the median line of the plate — one, which is the
smallest, not far from the inner edge of the plate adjoining the adambulacral plates, and
the other about midway between this spine and the lateral spine, the three forming a lineal
series transverse in relation to the direction of the ray. On the outer portion of the ray
the inner spine is aborted or indistinguishable from the scmamules of the plate. When
the side or lateral wall of the ray is placed in direct view, the above-mentioned spines of
the infero-marginal plates are all visible, and they, together with the spinelets of the
supero-marginal plates, appear to form a continuous vertical series. The lateral spine is
very little, if at all, longer than the outer spine on the supero-marginal plate, and all these
spines stand at an angle to the superficies of the plate, and are directed upward and out-
ward. Very short, widely spaced, papilliforuf squamules are distributed over the surface
of the infero-marginal plates, and the granulation of the supero-marginal series partakes
of the same character, and is indistinguishable at the junction of the plates.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of short, robust, subpapilliform
spinelets, which do not taper, and stand more or less perpendicular to the surface of the
plate. The furrow series consists of four or five spines, and their base line forms a slight
angle projecting into the furrow ; the middle spinelets are a shade larger and more robust
than the others. The actinal surface of the plate behind the furrow series is occupied by
spinelets which are little more than elongate papillae ; they' are small, stumpy, covered

200 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGEK.

with membrane, rather widely spaced, and usually no definite order of arrangement is
discernible, although about two irregular rows may be traced in some instances.

The spinelets on the actinal intermediate plates are similar in character and disposition
to the foregoing, and they merge imperceptibly into the squamules of the infero-marginal
plates. This uniformity in the dermal appendages imparts a characteristic appearance to
the actinal aspect of the starfish.

The mouth-plates are elongate, each with two short, flattened, truncate spinelets at the
inner extremity, followed by about six pairs of short robust spinelets, which stand per-
pendicular on the surface of the plate, and form two series apposed to one another ; these
are succeeded by about four rather broader, shorter, and more robust spinelets, forming a
single series in continuation, as it were, of the two apposed series, on the outer extremity
of the plate, towards which the spinelets decrease as they proceed outward. Consequent
on this method of arrangement there is a marked division of the mouth-plate armature
into two narrow series separated by the median suture line of each mouth-angle.

The madreporiform body is small, and situated at about one-third of the distance
from the margin to the centre of the disk.

The terminal (ocular) plate, though small, is conspicuous and elongately oblong.

Colour in alcohol, umber-brown, becoming lighter in shade towards the extremities of
the rays. The spinelets are white. Small specimens are yellowish white.

Young Phase. — A sm all example, which has a major radial measurement of 16"5 mm.,
may readily be distinguished as belonging to the species. It is to be noted, however, that
the paxillaa of the abactinal area have quite a different character, the spinelets of the
crown being long, and radiating nearly horizontally. The armature of the adambulacral
plates and mouth-plates is comparatively longer, especially on the latter ; and on the
actinal surface of the adambulacral plates behind the furrow series there are usually one
or two larger spinelets, thickly invested with membrane, especially noticeable on the inner
part of the ray, but of which no trace remains in the adult — that is to say, their prominence
and juvenile robustness are altogether lost.

Locality. — Station 232. Off the coast of Japan, south of Yeddo. May 12, 1875.
Lat. 35° 11' 0"N., long. 139° 28' 0" E. Depth 345 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom
temperature 41°'l Fahr. ; surface temperature 64°'2 Fahr.

Remarks. — Astropccten brevispinus is distinguished from the other species in this
section of the genus Astropccten by the single lateral spine, by the character of the
adambulacral armature, and by the character of the paxillse. It differs from Astropccten
antillensis and Astropccten brasilicnsis in each of these particulars. It is at once dis-
tinguished from Astropccten aurantiacus, which Las a single lateral spine, by the general
facius, and by the character of the adambulacral armature ; and from Astropecten crinaceus
and Astropccten dvplicatus by the single lateral spine and the different character of the
spinulation of the infero-marginal plates.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 201

3. Astropecten polyacanthus, Miiller and Troschel.

Astropecten polyacanthus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 69.

Astropecten hystrix, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 70.

Astropecten armatus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 71.

Astropecten vappa, Miiller and Troschel, 1843, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. ix., Bd. i. p. 119.

Astropecten chinensis, Gruhe, 1865, Jahres-Ber. Schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cultur, p. 30.

Astropecten ensifer, Grube, 1865, Jahres-Ber. Schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cultur, p. 36.

Localities.— Port Jackson, Australia. Depth 2 to 11 fathoms, 6 to 15 fathoms.

Admiralty Islands. Depth 16 to 25 fathoms.

Yokohama, Japan. Depth 5 to 25 fathoms.

Kobe, Japan. Depth 8 to 50 fathoms.

Hong Kon?;. Beach.

Remarks.— The examples from the Admiralty Islands are remarkable for the robust
ness and size of the large spines on both the supero-marginal and infero-marginal plates.
This is especially conspicuous in one example in which the lateral spines are unusually
broad and flattened, the breadth being maintained until near the tip, when it abruptly
forms a broad lancet-like point. The same example is also noteworthy from the fact that
each supero-marginal plate is armed with a spine ; whereas another dredged at the same
time follows the usual rule in this species in having the second, or second and third, supero-
marginal plates on each side of the median interradial line unarmed. These points are
very interesting, but I scarcely feel justified in giving a name to the variety on the
strength of the material at command. This course, however, may perhaps be found desir-
able in the future, when more examples from this locality are available for study.

There is a small Astropecten also from the Admiralty Islands, which, from having
been dredged in association with the above-mentioned specimens, might not unreasonably
be looked upon as the young phase of this species. I consider, however, that it is distinct,
and should be referred to Astropecten velitaris, von Martens. The example in question,
which has a major radial measurement of 11 mm., and sixteen supero-marginal plates,
has only the two innermost plates in each interbrachial arc armed with spines, no trace of
their presence being found on any of the others. This view is strengthened by the fact that
in young examples of Astropecten polyacanthus from Port Jackson of even smaller size than
this, the supero-marginal plates are characteristically and powerfully armed ; and the char-
acters of the paxillse and of the spinulation of the infero-marginal plates are also different.

The type-specimen of Miiller and Troschel's Astropecten vappa in the Berlin Museum
is quite a young form and in bad condition. After the study of the large series of speci-
mens from Australia, I have no hesitation whatever in regarding the name as a synonym
of the present species, although the type-specimen could independently be scarcely held
as available for specific recognition. I have also examined the types of Grube's Astropecten
chinensis and Astropecten ensifer in Breslau, and I consider that both of them are with
little doubt young stages of Astropecten polyacanthus.

(zoou CHAT.L. EXI*. — PART LI. — 1888.) 2G

202 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

4. Astropecten pectinatus, Sladen(Pl. XXXIII. figs. 3 and 4; PL XXXVII. figs. 4-6).
Ant ropecten pectinatus, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. svii. p. 251.

Hays five. R=48 mm.; r=14 mm. R > 35 r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
16"5 mm.

Rays broad at the base, tapering continuously to the extremity, which is finely
pointed. Interbrachial arcs subacute or very slightly rounded.

The paxillse of the abactinal area are large and uniform, and are arranged in regular
transverse lines which extend up to the median line of the ray. The paxillse have a large
tabular surface on which are placed twelve to fifteen short papilliform spinelets, and the
periphery is surrounded by about an equal number of similar spinelets. In the centre of
the disk the paxillae are smaller, and are very compactly placed. There is no trace of
any anal puncture, and no protuberance occurs in the centre of the disk.

The supero-marginal plates, which are twenty-one in number from the median inter-
radial line to the extremity, are higher than broad, the disparity being greatest in the inter-
brachial arc and diminishing towards the extremity. "When seen abactinally the plates have
the appearance of being slightly oblique in relation to the direction of the ray, and each,
excepting the two innermost, is slightly convex or submammillate at the outer angle
formed by the junction of the abactinal and lateral superficies of the plate, which falls in
the marginal contour of the ray. On the summit of this convexity is borne a small coni-
cal spinelet ; and although normally the series of spinelets is continuous throughout the
ray, a plate occasionally occurs on which the spine is wanting. The two inner supero-
marginal plates are narrower abactinally than the others, and the spinelets they bear are
slightly longer and more robust.

The infero-marginal plates are broader than high, and do not extend laterally beyond
the superior series. Each plate bears an oblique comb of four or five lateral spines, their
Une of base forming an angle of about 45° passing from the adoral side to the aboral side
of the plate. The adoral spine is the smallest and the most outward, and the third from
the margin the longest, the second is intermediate in size, and the fourth nearly as long
as the third. A fifth and much smaller spine is situated on the aboral side of the plate a
little distance from the comb or lateral series ; and on the inner portion of the ray one
or even two similar isolated spines may be present on the aboral side of the plate in lineal
series. All these spines, as well as the lateral series, are elongate, delicate, cylindrical,
and taper to a fine point ; and the lateral spines are very slightly bent. The whole of the
surface of the infero-marginal plates is compactly covered with small, flat, roundly tipped
squamules, uniform and closely placed.

The armature of the adambulacral plates is arranged in three distinct series, with three
spinelets in each. The spines of the iuner series are of moderate length, the middle one
being slightly longest, subcylindiical, and slightly tapering, whilst the companion
spinelets are often slightly flattened. The second series consists of three equal spinelets,

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 203

which are shorter than the furrow series, and are flat and expanded towards the tip, which
is roundly truucate. The outer series, likewise of three spines, is similar to the second
series, the middle spinelet, however, being usually broader and more flaring than its com-
panions; occasionally there may be an additional small spine present in this series. The
furrow series is directed more or less over the furrow ; the second series is usually per-
pendicular ; and the outer series is directed outward towards the margin of the ray. There
is also a tendency in the spinelets to radiate apart. Consequent on this mode of arrange-
ment, the armature of the adambulacral plates has a very widely expanded character on
the whole.

The actinal intermediate plates, which are small aud very few in number, are confined
to the immediate interradial area. The spinelets that cover them are small, more or
less subspatulate in form, and radiate apart.

The mouth-plates are of moderate size, each pair forming a subtubercular prominence,
and their whole surface is covered with small, robust, papilliform spinelets, which form two
or three lineal series on each plate. These spinelets increase in length towards the inner
extremity, the innermost ones not being much longer or more prominent than the rest.

The madrepoviform body is very small, and is situated at about one-third of the
distance from the margin to the centre, and sometimes rather further away from the
margin even than this. In some specimens there is a faint depression along the median
line of a ray ; and in large examples a similar slight sulcus occurs on the outer portion of
the median interradial line.

Colour in alcohol, a light purplish shade, of which only a trace remains in some speci-
mens, the rest being almost ashy white.

Localities. — Port Jackson. Depth 6 to 15 fathoms.

Station 161. Off the entrance to Port Philip. April 1, 1874. Lat. 38° 22' 30" S.,
long. 144° 36' 30" E. Depth 38 fathoms. Sand. Surface temperature 63°'5 Fahr.

Station 162. Off East Moncoeur Island, Bass Strait. April 2, 1874. Lat. 39° 10' 30"
S., long. 146° 37' 0"E. Depth 38 to 40 fathoms. Sand and shells. Surface temperature
6 3° -2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is perhaps most nearly related to Astropecten peruvianus,
Verrill, but is distinguished by the character of the adambulacral armature and by the
proportions of the lateral spines. It is distinguished from all the other pectinated species
of Astropecten by the single continuous series of spinelets on the supero-marginal plates.

5. Astropecten acanihifer, Sladen (PL XXXIV. figs. 1 and 2; PI. XXXVIII. figs.
1-3).
Astropect<7t aeanthifer, Sladen, 18S3, Joum. Linn. Soc. Loud. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 253.

Hays five. R = 90 mm.; r = 14 mm. R>65r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
1 4"5 mm.

204 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Rays elongate and tapering. Disk very small. Interbrachial arcs acute.

The paxillre of the abactinal area are large, and form a compact surface. Each con-
sists of four or five short granuliform spinelets in the centre of the tabulum, surrounded
by a circle of a dozen or more short, delicate, obtuse spinelets, the central four having a
rather isolated appearance within the circle. A large conical prominence is present in the
centre of the disk.

The supero-niarginal plates, which are forty-three in number from the median inter-
radial line to the extremity, are rather higher than broad. Each plate bears on the outer
abactinal margin^ (or rounded angle that falls in the marginal contour) a single, small,
delicate, conical and sharply pointed spine. The series of spines is continuous throughout
the ray ; and the two innermost spinelets are rather more robust than the others.

The infero-marginal plates are broader than high, and do not extend beyond the
superior series. Each bears three lateral spines close together in transverse series ; the
outermost, or lateral spine proper, is long, delicate, cylindrical, tapering to a sharp point
and slightly bent ; the second, which stands immediately behind, is about two-thirds the
length and precisely similar ; the third spine is very small, not more than one-third the
length of the preceding, and is hardly worthy of being ranked as a lateral spine. Some-
times a small spinelet, similar to the last-mentioned, stands by the side of the second
lateral spine. No other spinelets are present on the infero-marginal plates, excepting a
single isolated spinelet in the median line and near the inner end of the plate adjacent
to the adambulacral plates. This spinelet is cylindrical, tapering, sharply pointed, and
somewhat longer and more robust than the third lateral spine ; its presence and isola-
tion give a very characteristic appearance. The surface of the infero-marginal plates is
covered with small and not very closely crowded papilliform squamules, which increase
slightly in length and robustness at the inner end of the plate near the adambulacral plates.

The spines of the adambulacral armature are not very large or prominent. Those of the
inner or furrow series are three in number, delicate, cylindrical and tapering ; and the
middle spine is slightly more prominent in the furrow than its companions. The outer
spinelets on the actinal surface of the plate are difficult to formulate in consequence of the
irregularity in their mode of arrangement. Normally a second and an outer series are pre-
sent, having about three spinelets in each; but these are often placed in such a way as to
appear to give two to the second series, and four, arranged diamond-wise, to the outer
series ; frequently also one or two small additional spinelets may be present, usually in the
latter series, which then forms a group. The spines of the second series, which are shorter
than those of the inner series, are slightly compressed and faintly subspatulate. The outer
spinelets are shorter than the preceding ones, and are not flattened ; their length near the
middle of the ray is very slightly in excess of the length of the papilliform squamules of
the adjacent infero-marginal plate.

Very few actinal intermediate plates are present, and these bear spinelets similar to

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 205

the outer spinelets of the adambulacral armature, which arc usually grouped together into
au incipient pedicellaria (?).

The mouth-plates are elongate, and covered with comparatively long, closely placed
spines, which are flattened and more or less subspatulate. The two inner spinelets, placed
side by side on each plate, are longer and larger than the rest ; and these, together with
their smaller lateral companions, form a horizontal comb of six to eight spinelets directed
towards the centre of the mouth. Behind these inner spinelets follow two or three shorter
spines in lineal series on the surface of the plate ; these are succeeded by eight or nine
pairs of short, flat spines, closely placed and occupying the middl e portion of the surface,
on which they stand perpendicularly ; and the outer part of the plate carries three or four
spines in single line directed outward, their length and robustness increasing as they
recede from the mouth. The next adambulacral plate to the mouth-plates is narrow,
and the spines thereon are small, uniform, and arranged in two lineal series apposed to
one another.

The madreporiform body is obscured by paxilla3.

The ambulacral tube-feet are small and terminate in a point, which is tipped with
black, and gives a very singular appearance to the species.

The terminal plate has a slight furrow abactinally, suggesting the line of union of two
primitive plates.

Colour in alcohol, yellowish grey.

Locality. — Station 192. In the Banda Sea, between the Ki Islands and Banda Islands.
September 26, 1874. Lat. 5° 49' 15" S., long. 132° 14' 15" E. Depth 140 fathoms. Blue
mud. Surface temperature 82° "0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species has some alliances with Astropecten scoparius and Astro-
pecten mauritianus, but is distinguished by the spinulation of the infero-marginal plates,
and by the character of the armature of the adambulacral plates.

6. Astropecten japonicus, M idler and Troschel.

Astropecten japonicus, Muller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 73.

Localities.— Station 233. Off Kobe, Japan. May 17, 1875. Lat. 34° 39' 0" N.,
long. 135° 14' 0" E. Depth 8 fathoms. Mud. Surface temperature 62°'3 Fahr.

Station 233a. North of Awadji Sima. May 19, 1875. Lat. 34° 38' 0" N., long.
135° 1' 0" E. Depth 50 fathoms. Sand. Surface temperature 620,6 Fahr.

Station 233b. In the Bingo Nada. May 26, 1875. Lat. 34° 18' 0" N., long. 133°
35' 0" E. Depth 15 fathoms. Blue mud. Surface temperature 66°-3 Fahr.

Off Yokohama, Japan. Depth 8 to 14 fathoms, 5 to 25 fathoms.

Remarks. — A large series of this species was obtained. I have compared them with
the original type-specimens of Muller and Troschel belonging to the Leyden Museum.

20 G THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

7. Astropecten imbellis, Sladen (PL XXXIV. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XXXVIII. figs. 4-6).
Astropecten imbellis, Sladen, 1883, Joum. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 255.

Pays five. P = 24 rum. ; r = 7 mm. R > 3*5 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, about
7 mm.

Rays rather narrow, especially on the outer part, tapering continuously from the base
to the extremity. Interbrachial arcs subacute.

The paxillar area has a comparatively open and irregular appearance, in consequence
of the character of the paxillae ; these have short thin pedicles, scarcely forming a true
tabulum, ;uid are surmounted by eight to ten rather long delicate spinelets, much longer
than the pedicle, which do not usually radiate apart widely. In consequence of the
rather wide separation of the paxillas, a somewhat "draggled" appearance is produced.
In the centre of the disk the paxillse are rather smaller and more crowded, and a central
eminence is present.

The supero-marginal plates, which are eighteen in number from the median interradial
line to the extremity, are about as broad as high, but higher on the inner part of the ray.
The plates are slightly tumid, and form a well-rounded margin to the ray. The surface of
the plates is covered with very fine, closely placed, papilliform granules ; and the inner-
most eight or nine supero-marginal plates bear a small, delicate, sharply pointed spinelet,
about equal in length to the length of the plate, and placed near the middle of the
abactinal portion of the plate. The breadth of the plates is very little greater than the
length on the inner portion of the ray ; and on the outer portion these proportions are
reversed.

The infero-marginal plates are broad, gently rounded towards the actinal surface, and
do not extend beyond the superior series. They bear three lateral spines, placed close
together in a very oblique series, the second from the margin being slightly the longest
and most robust ; all are exceedingly delicate, needle-like, and very faintly bent, the
longest being rather more than twice the length of the plate. On the innermost three
plates the upper or outer sjiine is the longest ; it is also flattened and much broader than
elsewhere. Excepting on the innermost three plates no other spines occur ; on these,
however, one or two very small ones are present in the median line. The surface of the
infero-marginal plates is covered with numerous minute papilliform squamules closely
placed, which become more spiniform towards the margins.

Not more than two or three actinal intermediate plates are present, and these are
covered with short, papilliform spinelets similar to those just mentioned.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of short, delicate, cylindrical spines,
slightly tapering at the tips, which form two series. The inner series consists of three
spines, the middle one slightly longest, radiating apart and directed over the furrow. The
outer series consists likewise of three similar and equal spinelets, usually directed towards

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 207

the margin of the ray ; and occasionally there may be one or two supplementary spiuelets,
usually smaller and almost indistinguishable from the spinelets of the infero-marginal
plates, but occasionally one is as large as the three spinelets of the outer series, and is
irregular in position.

The mouth-plates are small, and form a prominent narrow keel along the median suture-
line, on each side of which are borne two rows of rather elongate cylindrical spinelets, six
or seven in each, and two or three in single series on the outer part, which are larger.
The innermost spinelets are more robust than the others, but only very slightly longer,
and no prominent horizontal comb is formed over the mouth-opening as in other species.
There is a row of five to seven rather elongate spinelets on the free margin of the mouth-
plate.

The madreporiform body, which is small and almost hidden by paxillse, is situated
rather more than its own breadth from the margin.

The ambulacral tube-feet are moderately robust and have conical pointed tips.

The terminal (ocular) plate is rather large, and broader than long ; distinctly appear-
ing as if formed by the lateral union of two semicylindrical plates, with a rather large
tubercular granule on each side at the extreme tip, on which spinelets were probably
articulated.

Colour in alcohol, yellowish grey, with a darker tint over the paxillar area approach-
ing greenish grey.

Locality. — Station 204. Off Tablas Island (Philippine group). November 2, 1874.
Lat. 12° 43' 0" N., long. 122° 9' 0" E. Depth 100 fathoms. Green mud. Surface
temperature 84o-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This form is distinguished from the other species possessing a nou-
continuous series of spines on the supero-marginal plates by the absence of the spines
in question on the outer half of the ray, and by the presence of the oblique series or comb
of lateral spines on the infero-marginal plates.

8. Astropecten hermatophihis, Sladen (PI. XXXIII. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. XXXVII. figs.
7-9).
Astropecten hermatqphilus, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 257.

Kays five. R = 25 mm. ; r = 8 mm. R > 3 c. Breadth of a ray at the base,
8 '5 mm.

Rays of moderate breadth, tapering from the base to the extremity, but not becoming
attenuate or sharply pointed. Interbrachial arcs slightly rounded.

The paxillar area is compact and uniform, rather more than three times the breadth of
the supero-marginal plates at the middle of the ray. The paxillse are longer on the disk
and along the median abactiual line than at the sides of the rays, where they are arranged in

203 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

regular transverse rows, about five in each. The larger paxillse have a circlet of ten to
twelve short spinelets surrounding a rather large tabulum, on which one to three low
granules are placed ; and the smaller ones have about eight, with one central. The
paxilloe are smaller and very compact in the centre of the disk, and a prominent conical
peak is present.

The supero-marginal plates, which are twenty-two or twenty-three in number from
the median interradial line to the extremity, are slightly broader than long : their height
is greater than the length, and increases on the inner portion of the ray, where it is greater
than the breadth. The plates are slightly tumid and well-defined ; and are covered with
low rounded granules, which are larger and more prominent on the middle of the plate.
Normally each plate bears a prominent spiniform granule on the rounding that unites the
abactinal and lateral surfaces ; and occasionally a second may be present close beside it.
Usually one or two of the innermost plates on each side of the median interradial line
carry two of these spiniform granules, of equal size.

The infero-marginal plates do not protrude beyond the line of the superior series, and
are gently rounded towards the actinal area. Each plate has a single, short, slightly
compressed, and sharply taperiDg lateral spine, followed by two similar but shorter
spinelets, placed close behind, and forming a line slightly oblique to the median line of
breadth of the plate. The second spine is about two-thirds the length of the lateral spine,
and the third is much le ss and more compressed. This triplet of spines is confined to the
marginal edge of the plate, and no other spines are present, except on one or two of the
innermost plates, the rest of the plate being covered with small uniform squamules, and
these, though short, are more or less spatuliform and have rounded tips.

Only two or three actinal intermediate plates are present, and these bear small, uuiform,
papilliform spinelets.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of short spines, which normally form
two series ; but on some plates the outer series is somewhat irregular, and the arrange-
ment may simulate the appearance of three series. The inner or furrow series consists of
three spines, of which the middle one is longest, straight, cylindrical and tapering ; whilst
the two lateral ones are short, delicate, compressed in the direction of the axis of the ray,
slightly expanding towards the tip, and truncately rounded. The outer series consists of
three spines, equal in size, broad, robust, flatly compressed in the direction of the axis of
the ray, widely flaring towards the extremity, and truncate. The middle spinelet is
on some plates placed external to the two lateral ones, and sometimes in consequence
appears like a solitary spinelet of a third series. Sometimes also the aboral lateral
spinelet may be slightly in advance. On a few of the innermost plates one or two
supplementary spinelets may be present.

The mouth-plates are large and prominent, with a single line of short, robust, papilli-
form spinelets upon the surface of the keel, along each side of the median suture ; these

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 209

are about ten or eleven in number, and decrease in size adorally and aborally. Of the
mouth-spines proper, situated on the free margin of the plates, the innermost three on
each side of the suture-line are long, robust, cylindrical, obtusely rounded, and form,
together with the corresponding spines of the companion plate, the comb which stretches
horizontally over the mouth-aperture. On the remaining portion of the free margin are
three or four small, equal-sized, cylindrical spines. The first adambulacral plate next to the
mouth-plate is narrow, with a biserial armature, consisting of about eight small, compressed,
slightly flaring, and truncate spines in each row.

The madreporiform body is transversely oval in form, and not more than its own
breadth distant from the marginal plates.

The terminal plate is large and broad, very deeply channelled anteriorly, and with two
or three short robust spinelets, which curve slightly over the furrow.

Colour in alcohol, very light ochre-brown, almost verging towards grey.

Locality. — Station 75. Between the islands of Fayal and San Jorge (Azores).
July 2, 1873. Lat. 38° 38' 0" N., long. 28° 28' 30" W. Depth 450 fathoms. Volcanic
mud. Surface temperature 70°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is characterised by the single short, compressed, lateral spine,
with two closely placed small companions, by the broad and flaring spinelets on the actinal
surface of the adambulacral plates, and by the absence of an aboral line of spinelets on
the infero-marginal plates. The form is very nearly allied to Astropecten irregularis,
Linck, but is distinguishable by many points of detail when examples of the two species
are compared side by side.

9. Astropecten irregularis, Linck.

Astropecten irregularis, Linck, 1733, De Stollis marinis, p. 27, tab. vi. fig. 13.

Asterias aranciaca, 0. F. Muller, 1776, Zool. Dan. Prod., p. 234, No. 2831.

Astropecten Miilleri, Muller and Troschel, 1844, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. x., Bd. i. p. 181.

Astropecten echinulata, Muller and Troschel, 1844, Archivf. Naturgescb., Jahrg. x., Bd. i. p. 181.

Localities. — " Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 18. Off the west coast of Ireland, north-west of Achill Head. Lat. 54° 15' N.,
long. 11° 9' W. Depth 183 fathoms. Bottom temperature 9°7 C. ; surface temperature
ll°-8 C.

Station 46. Between Scotland and the Faeroe banks. Lat. 59° 23' N., long. 7° 4' W.
Depth 374 fathoms. Bottom temperature 7°'7 C. ; surface temperature 12°'l C.

Station 67- East of the Shetland Islands. Lat. 60° 32' N., long. 0° 29' W. Depth
64 fathoms. Bottom temperature 9°-5 C. ; surface temperature ll°-0 C.

Station 68. East of the Shetland Islands. Lat. 60° 23' N., long. 0° 33' E. Depth
75 fathoms. Bottom temperature 6°7 C. ; surface temperature ll°-4 C.

Remarks. — These are all small forms and have a certain facies of their own, but they

(zool. chall. exp. — PART LI. — 1888.) 27

210 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

do not possess the characters diagnosed by Dr Norman in the description of his Astro-
pecten acicularis.1 I have therefore referred them to the older type.

Sir Wyville Thomson 2 expresses very definitely his belief that Astropecten acicularis
is merely a deep-water variety of Astropecten irregularis ; and states that a magnificent
series was procured by Mr Waller in 1869 during a dredging cruise off the south coast of
Ireland, showing a gradual transition through all intermediate stages between the large
and the small varieties.

10. Astropecten pontoporseus, Sladen (PI. XXXV. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XXXVIII. figs.
10-12).
Astropecten jjontoporseus, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 259.

Rays five. E = 53 mm ; r= 15 mm. R = 3'5 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 16'5
mm.

Rays rather broad throughout, and only slightly tapering until near the extremity,
which, although pointed, is rather obtuse. Interbrachial arcs subacute, or with a faint
tendency to rounding.

The paxillar area is wide and extensive, with numerous, rather small, compact paxillaB.
The spinelets of which these are composed are short and uniform. The larger paxillse have
a circlet of twelve to fourteen spinelets surrounding seven or eight on the centre of the
tabulum ; and the smaller paxillse present about half these numbers. Along the sides of
the rays the paxillse are arranged in regular transverse lines, about five or six in each.
The paxillse diminish greatly in size in the neighbourhood of the centre of the disk and
towards the ends of the rays.

The supero-marginal plates, which are twenty-seven or twenty-eight in number from
the median interradial line to the extremity, are broader than long ; and their height is
about equal to the breadth at mid-arm, but greater on the inner portion of the ray. The
plates are well-rounded and tumid, which gives them a crested or subtubercular appear-
ance, and clearly defines the separate plates. The plates are covered with small papilliform
granules, which decrease in size towards the margins ; and each plate normally bears an
elongate granule or aborted spinelet, situated rather low down on the curve which unites
the abactinal and lateral surfaces of the plate ; but not unfrequently two or three may be
present, and these stand in transverse line along the median line of breadth.

The infero-marginal plates are broad, rather sharply rounded towards the actinal sur-
face, and do not protrude beyond the level of the superior series. Each bears four or five
lateral spines standing in an oblique line, only slightly inclined to the axis of the ray,
passing from the adoral to the aboral side of the plate. The spines are short, cylindrical,
tapering, and pointed ; the third or fourth from the adoral end of the line is the longest,

1 Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 1865, ser. 3, vol. xv. p. 116.

2 The Depths of the Sea, 1873, p. 121.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 211

although there is no great disparity in the length of any of them excepting the first, which
is very small. Two or three irregular rows, with the spinelets in each shorter than those
in the preceding row, stand behind the lateral series, and form a gradual transition into
the spiniform squamulation of the plate. Consequent on this arrangement the lateral
spines have a short, compact, and almost tufted appearance, whilst the series forms a thick
and closely crowded fringe along the ray. The squamules of the infero-marginal plates
are rather long, flat, and rounded, or obtusely pointed at the extremity, and although
numerous they are not very closely placed. Three or four more prominent squamules,
simulating spinelets, form a line along the aboral margin of the plate, and occasionally
similar ones may be found here and there on other parts of the plate.

Not more than six or eight actinal intermediate plates are present, and they carry very
small, short, and equal-sized papilliform spinelets, which appear to form a kind of pedi-
cellaria.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of short spines, which are arranged in
two series. The inner series consists of three spines, which are short, cylindrical, slightly
taper and obtuse, the middle one being more robust, compressed laterally, geniculate
and prominent in the furrow. The outer series near the middle of the ray has three
spines which are equal to, or rather longer than, the inner series, but more robust, slightly
compressed, and obtusely rounded at the tips ; these run obliquely across the plate, the
adoral spinelet often being in the position of a third series. On the inner portion of
the ray one or two supplementary spinelets may be present, external to the oblique line of
three spines above mentioned.

The mouth-plates are elongate, and form a long, prominent, narrow keel along the line
of suture. Upon the keel there is a single line of spinelets on each plate, which are rather
long, robust, compressed, and subpapilliform ; these are seven to nine in number, and they
diminish in size aborally. On the outer free margin of the plate there are about eight
spinelets — the innermost three, which with the corresponding spinelets of the companion
mouth-plate form the comb of spines projecting horizontally over the mouth, are longer
than the rest, and are slightly curved inward at their extremities in the direction of the
horizontal plane of the mouth-area. The remaining spinelets are much smaller and
equal-sized, and the series does not reach beyond a line drawn at right angles through the
middle of the median suture-line.

The armature of the first adambulacral plate beyond the mouth-plates consists of fifteen
or more pairs of small, equal, papilliform spinelets, ranged in two parallel lines, and apposed
to one another, which form a remarkably elegant organ, probably of pedicellarian functions.
On the outer portion of the second adambulacral plate there is a partial repetition of this
arrangement.

The madreporiform body is small, but tubercular, and is situated nearer the margin
than midway to the centre.

212 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

The terminal plate, which is moderately large and broad, is deeply grooved at the
extremity.

Colour in alcohol, yellowish white.

Locality. — Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope. Shallow water, 5 to 20 fathoms.

Remarks. — The nearest ally of this form appears to be Astropecten serratus, Miiller
and Troschel, from which, however, it may, in my opinion, be distinguished by the char-
acters of the supero-marginal plates, of the spinulation of the infero-marginal plates, and of
the armature of the adambulacral plates. The rays also are shorter and broader.

11. Astropecten zebra, Sladen (PI. XXXVI. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XXXIX. figs. 7-9).

Astropecten zebra, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 261.

Pays five. R=34 mm.; r = 9 mm. P = 3"7 r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
about 9 mm.

Rays rather narrow, and although tapering gradually from the base to the extremity,
the tip is comparatively obtuse. Interbrachial arcs distinctly rounded.

The paxillse of the abactinal area are large, having one to four, or even more, central
spiniform granules on the tabulum, surrounded by eight to twelve short spinelets in a
circle on the periphery. A slight prominence is present in the centre of the disk of some
specimens, but scarcely sufficient to produce a conical peak. In one specimen a slight
invagination occurs in the centre of the prominence.

The supero-marginal plates, which are twenty-five in number from the median inter-
radial line to the extremity, are higher than broad, and have the appearance of forming a
rounded sloping bevel to the ray, especially in the interbrachial arc. The plates are
uniformly covered with papilliform granules, and bear no spines or tubercles whatever,
excepting the innermost four plates on each side of the median interradial line. These four
or five plates are armed with a short, conical, and slightly compressed spinelet, the
innermost being longest, and the others decreasing in size as they proceed outward.

The infero-marginal plates are much broader than high, and do not extend beyond the
superior series, although in large specimens there is a tendency to appear to do so in con-
sequence of the presence of a slight prominence on the plate on which the lateral spine is
articulated. There is one lateral spine of moderate length, which tapers throughout, is
sharply pointed, cylindrical, and very slightly flattened ; this is accompanied by a second
spine, about two-thirds the length of the lateral spine, placed immediately behind and
close to the aboral side of the plate. Two or three small compressed spinelets are situated
in line on the aboral side of the plate, that near the inner extremity adjacent to the adam-
bulacral plates often slightly largest. No other spines are present on the infero-marginal
plates, which are covered with moderately well-spaced squamules.

RETORT ON TEE ASTEROIDEA. 213

The armature of the adambulacral plates is arranged in three scries on the inner part
of the ray, but becomes reduced to two on the outer portion. The inner or furrow series
consists of three spinelets, which are rather short — the middle one delicate and clavate at
the extremity, and the two lateral companions rather shorter, flat and obtuse. The second
series consists of two or three spinelets shorter than the inner series, and more or less
flattened and truncate. When a third spinelet is present it is very frequently placed some-
what behind the other two, opposite their interspace ; and might almost be ranked with
the third series, which latter may consist of only two or three small cilia-like spines, or of
four flat modified spines, forming a well-developed pedicellaria. These organs are irregular
in their occurrence, and are only present on the inner half of the ray ; on the outer part of
the ray the third series of spines of the adambulacral armature is apparently wanting
altogether. The pedicellarise are large and conspicuous, and four or five are present along
each side of a furrow, usually on alternate plates ; all are uniform, and with four valves,
regularly apposed two and two, the spinelets which form the valves being more or less
flattened and arched, and terminating in an abruptly pointed or lanceolate extremity.

Very few actinal intermediate plates are present ; the two immediately behind the
mouth-plates each bear a large pedicellaria similar to those just mentioned.

The mouth-plates are elongate and narrow, with a single line along their superficies
of comparatively long and robust spinelets, which are cylindrical or slightly compressed
and obtuse ; all are nearly uniform in size excepting the innermost one or two, which are
somewhat larger than the others.

Colour in alcohol, a very light brown or chocolate colour on the paxillar area, which is
mottled with spots and lines of a darker tint of the same. These marks fall in a line
parallel to, and midway between, the marginal plates and the median radial line. On the
inner third of the ray the line or band of colour is generally continuous and meets the
corresponding band of the adjacent ray on the disk, forming a Y-shaped mark, thickened
in the angle. On the outer part of the ray the markings are discontinuous, forming spots,
and these frequently extend up to and over the marginal plates. The actinal surface and
ambulacral tube-feet are yellowish white.

Young Phase. — A small specimen measuring R = 11 mm., which has twelve supero-
marginal plates, as yet possesses no trace whatever of the conspicuous spines present on
the supero-marginal plates in the interbrachial arc of the adult form. On the infero-
marginal plates there is no indication of the aboral line of spinelets, only a single well-
developed lateral spine accompanied by a very small companion. No pedicellarise are yet
to be found on the adambulacral plates ; but a pair of actinal intermediate plates are very
conspicuous, and the papilliform spinelets they bear are very robust and are grouped in
such a way as to lead to the inference that they perhaps performed the functions of a
pedicellarian organ. The rays are shorter and broader at the base in this young form as
compared with the adult stages.

214 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Locality. — Station 18(5. In Torres Strait, off Cape York. September 8, 1874. Lat.
10° 30' 0" S., long. 142° IS' 0" E. Depth 8 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature
77° -2 Fahr.

Remarks. — Astropecten zebra is distinguished from Astropecten velitaris by the three
or four comparatively large flattened spines on the supero-marginal plates on each side of
the median interradial line, and by the presence of the well-developed pedicellariae ; and it
is distinguished from Astropecten fragilis by the single lateral spine, and by the spinelets
in the aboral series on the infero-marginal plates increasing in length as they approach the
margin. The armature of the adambulacral plates is also different.

11a. Astropecten zebra, var. rosea, Sladen.

Astropecten zebra, var. rosea, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 263.

The examples of Astropecten zebra from Station 186 are very constant in their
characters. The specimens from Station 187 (three in number) present some variation.
In colour they are a rosy brown, approaching madder-brown, and the markings are
dark brown. The actinal surface is a delicate rosy pink, and the tube-feet are a rich
scarlet. The rays are slightly broader, and taper rather more rapidly at the tip. Only
the innermost two or three supero-marginal plates bear spines, which are smaller and almost
invisible excepting the innermost. The small spinelets on the aboral margin of the infero-
marginal plates do not form the continuous line noted in the specimens from Station 186,
but are wanting in the median portion, thus leaving the spinelet near the adambulacral
plates isolated, and the spinelet near the lateral spines is relatively larger and might almost
be counted along with the laterals.

Locality.— Station 187. In Torres Strait. September 9, 1874. Lat. 10° 36' 0" S.,
long. 141° 55' 0" E. Depth 6 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature 77°"7 Fahr.

12. Astropecten velitaris, von Martens.

Astropecten velitaris, von Martens, 1865, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. xxxi., Bd. i., p. 360.

Localities. — Amboina. Depth 100 fathoms, 15 to 25 fathoms.

Admiralty Islands. Depth 16 to 25 fathoms.

Remarks.- — Dr von Martens when describing this species suggested, with his customary
care and foresight, that owing to the small size of his type (R = 16 mm.) it might possibly
be thought that Astropecten velitaris would ultimately prove to be the young phase of
some other species, such for instance as Astropecten armatus, Miiller and Troschel (i.e.,
Astropecten polyacanthus). In support of the view that it is a distinct species, or at any
rate not the young of Astropecten polyacanthus, I may here mention that small examples
of Astropecten polyacanthus from Port Jackson, the smallest measuring about R = 8 to 9

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 215

mm., have fully developed spines on all the supero-marginal plates, excepting the second
and third, and are quite recognisable specifically.

Liitken1 has also supported the view of the independence of the species by giving a
description of a much larger example than that discovered by von Martens.

13. Astropecten granulatus, Muller and Troschel (PI. XXXV. figs. 3 and 4; PI.
XXXIX. figs. 4-6).
Astropecten granulatus, Muller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 75.

Locality. — Station 188. In the Arafura Sea, between Cape York and Frederick
Henry Island. September 10, 1874. Lat. 9° 59' 0" S., long. 139° 42' 0" E. Depth
28 fathoms. Green mud. Surface temperature 78° '5 Fahr.

Remarks. — Although I have had the opportunity, through the kindness of Professor
Schlegel and Dr Jentinck, of comparing Muller and Troschel's original type-specimens of
Ast7-opectcn granulatus, from the Leyden Museum, side by side with the single example
obtained by the Challenger, it is not without some hesitation that I refer the latter to
that species. It is, however, without any doubt most nearly related to that form, and as
the differences are very slight, and appear to me quite of secondary character, such as
might in great measure be accounted for by differences of locality, I have considered it
preferable, owing to the scantiness of the material, to refer the specimen under notice
directly to Muller and Troschel's Astropecten granulatus. The adoption of that course is
further warranted by the fact that so far as I am aware no other examples except the
types are known to exist, and their locality is unknown.

The type-form is well and accurately described by Muller and Troschel, with the
exception of the statement that the supero-marginal plates bear small spines : " Die
dorsalen Pandplatten sind holier als breit, in den Winkeln der Arme sehr hoch, tragen
kleine Stacheln und sind tiberall grob granulirt." 2

No spines or even rudiments of spines exist, or have existed, upon the supero-marginal
plates of the type-specimens, which are well preserved, and are literally " iiberall grob granu-
lirt." I would venture to suggest that in the passage quoted above, the word " kleine "
is a misprint for " keine." With, this amendment the diagnosis would stand correct.

The Challenger specimen, which is smaller than either of the types, differs in
having rather shorter and broader rays ; and the supero-marginal plates are plane or
nearly so abactinally, whilst in the type they have a decidedly tumid appearance.

It may further be noticed that these differences are probably greatly emphasised by the
fact that the type-specimens are dried and considerably shrunk, whilst the specimen under
notice is in spirit and well preserved. In the Challenger example the armature of the

1 Vidrmslcah. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kji/>benhavn, 1871, p. 237.

2 System der Asteriden, p. 75.

216 THE VOYAGE OF II. M.S. CHALLENGER.

adambulacral plates is more stumpy in character, and there are usually two unequal,
flattened, papilliform spinelets on the actinal surface of the plate, with a smaller one
behind them opposite their interspace.

14. Astropecten monacanthics, Sladen (PI. XXXIII. figs. 7 and 8 ; PI. XXXVII.

figs. 10-12).
Astropecten monacanthus, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 263.

Rays five. R = 26 mm. ; r = 1 mm. R > 3-5 r. Another specimen measures,
R = 22 mm. ; r=6 mm. Breadth of a ray at the base, 6 "25 mm.

Disk moderately large. Rays rather long and narrow, tapering rather rapidly on the
outer portion to a pointed extremity. Interbrachial arcs rounded.

The paxillar area is wide, measuring more than three times the width of the supero-
marginal plates near the middle of a ray, and is very regular in composition. The paxillce
are large and well-spaced, and have one large granule-like spinelet in the centre of the
tabulum, and seven to ten very short clavate spinelets on the circumference radiating out
widely, almost horizontally. Occasionally on the disk, paxillse have two to four central
granules ; but the single, large-sized, low granule is very characteristic. On the sides of
the rays the paxillse are arranged in transverse lines, about three or four in each ; the
median radial band is scarcely defined. In the centre of the disk a conical peak is present,
in the neighbourhood of which the paxillse become very small and crowded. In some cases
the centre of the cone is invas;inated.

The supero-marginal plates, about twenty-three in number from the median interradial
line to the extremity, which are small, higher than broad, and not tumid, form an even and
well-rounded margin to the ray ; their extension on the abactinal surface is small in con-
sequence of the narrowness of the plates. The surface of the plates is covered with large,
fiat-topped, well-spaced granules, which diminish a little in size at the margins ; and the
suture or furrow between the neighbouring plates is almost hidden. The usual fine cilia,
if present, are entirely concealed. No spinelets or tubercles of any kind are borne on the
supero-marginal plates.

The infero-marginal plates, which are much broader than high, do not extend beyond the
superior series, and have a sharp subangular rounding towards the actinal surface. Each
plate bears a single lateral spine, and no other spines are present, the whole surface of the
plate being covered with moderately spaced, small, flat, subacuminate squamules very little
longer than broad. Two of the squamules immediately behind the lateral spines are longer
than the rest, and subspiniform. There is no tendency to develop spines on any other part
of the plate. The lateral spines are short, delicate, subcylindrical, slightly compressed,
tapering from the base to a very finely pointed extremity, and are very faintly curved :
they are directed horizontally from the ray at right angles to the axis, and are wide apart ;

I REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 217

those in the middle of the ray are slightly longer than the others, "which decrease in length
towards the inner and outer portions of the ray ; the longest spines are nearly equal to the
length of three infero-marginal plates.

Not more than two or three actinal intermediate plates are present, and these carry
small papilliform spinelets, -which form an incipient pedicellaria-like group.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of short and rather robust spines, -which
form two distinct series, having three spines in each. The inner or furrow series consists of
three short, robust, obtusely tipped spinelets, which radiate apart and arch over the furrow,
the middle spine being longest. The outer series consists of three spines much shorter
than the inner series; and the middle spinelet, which is slightly the longest and twice as
robust as its companions, has a short, flat and subspatulate form. The aboral spinelet is
smallest, and is placed in advance of the other two, its position almost suggesting that it
ought to be reckoned as belonging to a middle series, an idea which is further strengthened
by the presence in the innermost portion of the ray of a minute granule or rudimentary
spinelet in a corresponding position on the adoral side of the plate. This arrangement
causes the broader middle spinelet at first sight to appear as the aboral of two spines
which form a true outer series, directed outward towards the margin of the ray.

The mouth-plates are elongate and narrow, with a single row of eight to ten papilliform
spinelets on their surface, which are very small outwardly, but increase in length as they
approach the mouth, the innermost spine being longer than any of the others and directed
horizontally. The two series of spinelets on the companion plates of a mouth-angle are
generally apposed to one another. On the free margin of the mouth -plate there is a lineal
series of short, rather robust spinelets, directed horizontally, which increase in length as
they approach the inner extremity of the plate ; the innermost spinelet being very little
shorter than the innermost spinelet of the superior series just mentioned, and standing
on the same level, forms together with it the horizontal fan of mouth-spines which pro-
ceed from each mouth-angle and cover the mouth. The adambulacral plate adjoin-
ing the mouth-plates is much broader and shorter than the others, and bears a lineal
series of eight or nine short papilliform spinelets on each side, the two series being
apposable.

The madreporiform body is entirely hidden by paxillee.

Colour in alcohol, ashy grey.

Locality. — Station 203. East of Panay Island, Philippine group. October 31, 1874.
Lat. 11° 6' 0" N., long. 123° 9' 0" E. Depth 20 fathoms. Mud. Surface temperature
85°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is distinguished from Astropecten granulatus by the narrow
marginal plates, by the consequently broad paxillar area, and by the comparatively simple
character of the paxillse. The general facies of the two forms is quite different.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 28

218 T1IE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

15. Astropecten eingulatus, Sladen (PL XXXV. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. XXXIX. figs. 1-3).
Astropecten eingulatus, Sladeii, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool), vol. xvii. p. 266.

Rays five. R = 28 mm. ; r = 9 mm. R > 3 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 10 mm.

Rays rather short and of moderate breadth, tapering gently with a slight curve to the
extremity, which is sharply pointed. Interbrachial arcs subacute and not rounded.

The paxillar area is very limited in consequence of the great breadth of the supero-
marginal plates. The paxillse are large upon the disk, but become smaller along the rays ;
the former have four or five rather large granules in the centre on the tabulum, surrounded
by a dozen or more small short spinelets. Along the rays there are not more than two or
three central granules, and these are arranged in line, the paxilla (tabulum) being more or
less elongately oval in the direction of the axis of the ray. The paxillse are closely placed.
In the centre of the disk a small conical elevation is present, upon and in the neighbour-
hood of which the paxillse are smaller.

The supero-marginal plates, which are nineteen in number from the median interradial
line to the extremity, are all much broader than high, the breadth of those midway on
the ray being greater than the adjacent paxillar area. The breadth of the supero-marginal
plates increases towards the summit of the interbrachial arc, where the maximum is
attained ; the innermost plate of each ray, which is contiguous to the median interradial
line, is triangular or wedge-formed, the apex being directed outward ; whilst the bases
of the two adjacent triangles form a wide rounding to the inner contour-line of the
marginal wall. The border formed on the abactinal surface by the marginal plates is
very broad and conspicuous. The length of the supero-marginal plates in the inner half
of the ray is not more than one-third of their breadth. The plates are rather tumid
along the median line of breadth, which produces a slight furrow between each ; and the
surface of the plate is covered with closely placed uniform granules, which become finer
along the margins. No spinelets, tubercles, or enlarged granules are present on the plates.

The infero-marginal plates are broader than high, and extend very slightly beyond the
superior series. Each bears two lateral spines, standing side by side, which are equal in
length, short, very delicate, cylindrical, or faintly flattened, tapering to a sharply pointed
extremity, and slightly bent. Behind these stand two or three very small, delicate spine-
lets ; and a row of similar, though somewhat smaller, spinelets is placed on the adoral
side of the plate. The surface of the plate is covered with small, flat, subcircular squamules,
rather widely spaced, the margins being bordered with crowded, short, delicate, ciliary
spinelets, hidden in the divisional furrows.

Only two or three actinal intermediate plates are present in the immediate interradial
area : these carry usually one moderately long tapering spinelet, surrounded by a
marginal series of papilliform spinelets.

The armature of the adambulacral plates usually forms three series, although the third

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 219

or outer series is often absent or indistinguishable from the ciliary spinelets of the infero-
marginal plates on the outer part of the ray. The inner or furrow series consists of three
spines, which are short, cylindrical, or flattened transversely, slightly taper, the middle one
a little longer than the companion spines, and standing forward prominently in the furrow.
The second series has usually two spines standing wide apart, opposite the two outer
spines of the furrow series : these spines are shorter than the inner trio, flattened in the
plane of the axis of the ray, do not taper, and are roundly truncate at the extremity.
Sometimes a third spinelet, similar in size and shape, is present between them. The outer
series consists of three small papilliform spinelets, which are only slightly longer and more
robust than the transitional or ciliary spinelets above mentioned.

The mouth-plates are small and narrow, with a single line of rather long compressed
spinelets standing perpendicular to the superficies, excepting those near the inner extremity,
which are directed horizontally over the mouth, and are also larger and more robust ;
those at the outer extremity are directed outward. Low down on the sides are a few
small and irregular supplementary spines.

The madreporiform body is about its own width distant from the marginal plates, and
is almost hidden from view by the paxillse.

Colour in alcohol, almost pure white.

Locality. — Station 122-122c. Off the coast of Brazil, south-east of Pernambuco.
September 10, 1873. Lat. 9° 5' 0" S. to 9° 10' 0" S., long. 34° 49' 0" W. to 34° 53'
0" W. Depths, 32, 120, 350, 400 fathoms. Red mud. Surface temperature 77°#5 Fahr.

There is unfortunately no indication as to which of these dredgings the specimen came
from.

Remarks. — This form is readily characterised by the remarkably broad border of large
marginal plates, and by the two small, delicate, sharply pointed, lateral spines, placed side
by side, as well as by the character of the adambulacral armature and the spinulation of
the infero-marginal plates.

16. Astropecten mesactus, Sladen (PI. XXXIV. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. XXXVIII. figs. 7-9).

Astropeeten mesactus, Sladen, 1883, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvii. p. 2G7.

Rays five. R = 34 mm. ; r — 11 mm. R>3 r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
about 11 mm.

Disk of moderate size and somewhat tumid. Rays rather short and moderately broad at
the base, tapering continuously to a finely pointed extremity. Interbrachial arcs rounded.

The paxillar area is extensive over the disk, and contracts rapidly along the rays,
terminating in a point, in conformity with the shape of the starfish. The paxillae are
moderately large, with a broad tabulum bearing in the centre one, or occasionally two
isolated granules, and surrounded by eight to twelve short, claviform spinelets around the

220 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

margin, which radiate outward slightly. There is a little diminution in the size of the
paxillae towards the centre of the disk, but no trace occurs of any epiproctal prominence
or peak whatever. The paxillae are arranged in very short transverse rows at the sides
of the rays, the irregular median space being wide. The paxillae become very small
towards the ends of the rays.

The supero-marginal plates, which are twenty-one in number from the median inter-
radial line to the extremity, are small, about as broad as high, and slightly tumid. They
are covered with papilliform granules, which are uniform in size and shape, and not very
closely placed ; and fine cilia are present in the furrows between successive plates. No
spines or tubercles of any kind are present on the supero-marginal plates.

The infero-marginal plates are broader than high, the height being proportionately
greater than usual in the genus ; they do not extend beyond the level of the superior
series, and form a gently rounded curve towards the actinal surface. The lateral spines,
which are very small, short, taper, and slightly compressed, are four in number, placed
close together in an oblique line, passing from the adoral extremity of the marginal end
to the aboral side of the plate, the third from the margin being the longest ; the fourth
spine is usually rather shorter than the third, but sometimes equal. These spinelets,
though not closely appressed to the side of the ray, stand at an angle to the surface and
are directed somewhat upward and outward. Behind the line of lateral spines is a
line of small, flattened, spiniform squamules, larger than the general squamules of the
plates ; and on the in ner part of the ray one or two similar spinelets may be found on the
inner portion of the plate ; these, however, are wanting on the outer part of the ray, and
there is no definite line of spinelets on the aboral side of the plate. The surface of the
plate is covered with short papilliform spinelets rather than squamules, which become
longer, more delicate, and very numerous in the furrows.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of delicate spines, of moderate length,
all cylindrical, and only slightly tapering, which form three regular series, with three
spinelets in each. The spines of the inner or furrow series radiate well apart, and the
middle one is the longest. The spinelets of the second series are all equal in length, and
slightly shorter than the inner series, and are frequently placed in a somewhat oblique line.
The spines of the outer series are, perhaps, a trifle smaller than the second series, and do
not always stand in a regular line ; sometimes an additional spinelet is present, and some-
times only two.

The actinal intermediate plates are numerous, twenty to thirty being present in the
interradial area, each bearing about eight to ten short, delicate spinelets, rather widely
spaced, and radiating apart, which gives an appearance suggestive of paxillae ; and most
of the plates, excepting the inner series, have a long and more robust spinelet springing
from the midst.

The mouth-plates, which are rather short and small, are covered with numerous closely

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 221

placed spinelets. A double line is present on the surface of the plate, those near the middle
line of the mouth-angle being large, robust, compressed transversely, and with tips obtusely-
rounded, and increasing in size towards the inner extremity of the plate. The innermost
spines of the mouth-angle form a short horizontal comb of four parallel spines directed
towards the centre of the mouth. The margins of the mouth-plates are fringed with a
line of about eight small ciliary spines, which decrease in size and robustness as they recede
from the mouth.

The madreporiform body, which is small, slightly convex, and with fine striations, is
placed at about its own breadth distant from the marginal plates.

The ambulacral tube-feet are pointed, and the extreme tip appears to be very slightly
thickened.

The terminal (ocular) plate is elongate, and armed at the extremity with four or five
short, robust spinelets directed outward.

Colour in alcohol, brownish grey.

Locality. — Off Inaccessible Island, Tristan da Cunha. Depth 90 fathoms.

Remarks. — This species is in many respects a very abnormal Astropecten. So far as
general formula is concerned its nearest ally in that genus is Astropecten pentacanthus,
Delle Chiaje, sp., but the facies of the two forms is altogether different, and they could not
possibly be mistaken. The character of the abactinal paxillae (the pedicle being represented
only by a broad tubercular eminence of the plate) and the great development of the actinal
interradial areas are altogether unlike any Astropecten with which I am acquainted. It is
not without hesitation that I have admitted the form into the genus.

Two specimens of Astropecten obtained by the "Gazelle" near the eastern coast of South
America (off Buenos Ayres) in lat. 34° 43' 7" S., long. 52° 36' 1" W., at a depth of 44
fathoms, have been referred by Professor Th. Studer a to this species.

Genus Psilaster, Sladen.
Psilaster, Sladen in Karr. Chall. Exp., 1885, vol. i p. 611.

Disk small. Rays moderately long, robust and high at the base, tapering to a pointed
extremity.

Marginal plates plane or slightly tumid, not forming a ridge or highly developed
fasciolar groove. The surface of the plates is covered with small papilliform squamules
or granules. The supero-marginal plates are devoid of large spines or tubercles. The
infero-marginal plates may bear several small spinelets, appressed to the ray, disposed in
series near the lateral margin and usually near the aboral edge of the plate.

Abactinal' area with compact paxillae, composed of short papilliform spinelets, and
arranged usually in regular transverse lines at the sides of the ray.

1 Anhanj ~. d. Abhandl. d. 1c. preuss. AJcad. d. Wise. Berlin, vom Jahre 1884, p. 46,

222

TITE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Actinal interradial areas small, with numerous small intermediate plates which extend
far along the ray. The intermediate plates all bear small compact groups of spinelets.

Armature of the adambulacral plates consisting of : — (1.) a furrow series of rather long,
delicate, cylindrical, uniform spinelets, which form either a straight series or may be
slightly curved. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate are two longitudinal series of
shorter and more compressed spines, the inner of these two series being frequently irregular.

Madreporiform body large and situated rather nearer the margin than midway between
it and the centre of the disk.

No true pedicellariae are present, but an incipient form of the organ may occur in some
species.

Remarks. — The type of this genus is the starfish originally described by Muller and
Troschel1 under the name of Astropecten andromeda. It appears to me to merit generic
distinction on account of the difference (1.) in the character of the marginal plates, (2.)
in the number and disposition of the actinal intermediate plates, (3.) in the armature of
the adambulacral plates, (4.) in the spinulation of the marginal plates, and (5.) in the
character of the paxillse.

Synopsis of the Species included in the Genus Psilaster herein described.

A. "With marginal plates vertical, almost confined to the lateral wall of the ray.

a. With narrow delicate rays. Interbrachial arcs well rounded. With papilliform

granules on the marginal plates : no membrane. Inner pair of mouth-
spines very large ........... gracilis.

b. With robust rays, thick at the base. Interbrachial arcs acutely rounded. With

squamiform papillae on the marginal plates, often covered with membrane.
Inner pair of mouth-spines small.

a. Infero-marginal plates at the base of the ray with four or five flattened

spinelets equally spaced on the aboral margin. Inner pairof mouth-
spines subequal to the rest. Supero-marginal plates conspicuously
encroaching on the abactinal area on the outer part of the ray . andromeda.

b. Infero-marginal plates at the base of the ray with three or four small flat-

tened spinelets grouped in a slightly oblique series near the aboral
end of the lateral margin. Inner pair of mouth-spines conspicuously
longer than the rest. Supero-marginal plates not conspicuously
encroaching on the abactinal area on the outer part of the ray . acuminatus.

B. With broad marginal plates, forming a broad, conspicuous margin to the abactinal area.

a. With marginal plates* nearly plane. Supero-marginal plates with no specially

enlarged tubercle, j Infero-marginal plates with one spine near the lateral

margin. No pedicellariae on the marginal plates ..... cassiojte.

b. With marginal plates distinctly tumid. Supero-marginal plates often with a spe-

cially enlarged tubercle. Infero-marginal plates with an oblique series of four

spines near the lateral margin. Incipient pedicellariae on the marginal plates. paiagialus.

1 System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 129.

REPORT ON TIIE ASTEROIDEA.

223

Chorology of the Genus Psilaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Four species between the parallels of 75° N. and 40° S.

Psilaster andromeda, off the Scandinavian coasts, and off the
British Islands, extending to the Bay of Biscay. Psilaster cassiope
and Psilaster patagiatus, off the Cape Verde Islands. Psilaster
acuminatus occurs in the extreme South Atlantic, in Simon's Bay,
Cape of Good Hope.

Pacific : Two species between the parallels of 40° N. and 50° S.

Psilaster gracilis, off Japan. Psilaster acuminatus, off Australia
and New Zealand.

/9. Bathymctrical range: Shallow water to 1875 fathoms.

Four species, viz., Psilaster cassiope, Psilaster patagiatus, Psilaster andro-
meda, and Psilaster acuminatus are found in the Littoral zone ; and the two
last named pass through the Continental zone and extend into the Abyssal zone.
Psilaster gracilis is confined to the Abyssal zone.

Greatest range of one species : Psilaster acuminatus, shallow water to
950 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Two species, Psilaster acuminatus and Psilaster
gracilis, are found on Blue mud, the former also occurring on Green mud in 950
fathoms. Psilaster andromeda inhabits a clay bottom, sometimes sandy.

Cliorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.
South Atlantic.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

.1

i

Shallow.

Psilaster acuminatus .

South Pacific.

150 to 950

[ Green mud (950 fathoms).
\ Blue mud (150 fathoms).

Psilaster andromeda

North Atlantic.

40 to 690

Clay, sometimes sandy.

Psilaster cassiope .

Atlantic.

Psilaster t/racilis .

Pacific.

1875

Llue mud.

Psilaster patagiatus

Atlantic.

224 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

1. Psilaster andromeda, Miiller and Troschel, sp.

Asterias aranciata (varietas), Parelius, 1768, K. Norske Vidensk. Selskabs Skrifter, vol. iv. p. 426,

tab. xiv. figs. 5, 6.
Astropecten Andromeda, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 129.
Astropecten Cliristi, Diiben and Koren, 1844, Ofvers. k. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Forhandl., p. 113.
Archasier Andromeda, Mdbius and Biitschli, 1875, Jahresb. d. Comm. z. wiss. Untersuch. d. deutsch.

Meere in Kiel, f. d. Jahre 1872-73 ; ii. iii. Jahresb., iv. Echin., p. 148.
Archaster Ckristi, Perrier, 1S76, Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 347 (Archives de Zool. exper., t. v. p. 267).
Goniopecten chisti, Perrier, 1885, Ann. Sci. Nat. Zool., t. xix., Art. No. 8, p. 71 (err. typ.).

Localities. — " Porcupine" Expedition :

Station 76, 1869.1 West of the Shetland Islands. Lat. 60° 36' N., long. 3° 58' W.
Depth 344 fathoms. Bottom temperature — 1°-1 C. ; surface temperature 10°#1 C.

Station 3, 1870.1 West of Ushant, south-west of the Scilly Islands. Lat. 48° 31' N.,
long. 10° 3' W. Depth 690 fathoms.

" Knight Errant " Expedition :

Station 7. August 12, 1880. Lat. 59° 37' N., long. 7° 19' W. Depth 530 fathoms.

" Triton " Expedition :

Station 10. August 24, 1882. Lat. 59° 40' N., long. 7° 21' W. Depth 516 fathoms.
Bottom temperature 46° Fahr.

Station 11. August 28, 1882. Lat. 59° 29' N., long. 7° 13' W. Depth 555 fathoms.
Bottom temperature 45°'5 Fahr.

Remarks. — The structure of this form, as indicated in the foregoing generic diagnosis,
fully warrants in my opinion its separation from Astropecten; and I have already drawn
attention in the remarks following the generic diagnosis, to the prominent characters
wherein this species differs from any true member of the genus Astropecten.

Miiller and Troschel 2 described this species as sometimes furnished with small spinelets
on the supero-marginal plates, but I have not noticed their presence in any specimens
I have examined. In this respect I can confirm the observations of Sars,3 and Danielssen
and Koren,4 and also the description given by Diiben and Koren.5 In the "Knight
Errant" specimen all the spinulous or papilliform appendages of the actinal surface
are invested with a thick membranous tissue which is often more or less united at
their bases, and in some parts coalescent even at their extremities, which are joined
by web-like and fibrillar extensions. The appearance thus produced is accurately
enough expressed by Diiben and Koren's "gelatinost ofverdrag ;"6 and I have no doubt
whatever as to the correctness of their description in this respect, although the

1 These occurrences are recorded in Sir "Wyville Thomson's Depths of the Sea, but I have not seen any
specimens. 2 System der Asteriden, p. 129.

3 Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, p. 30.

4 Nyt Mag.f. Naturvidensk., 1877, Bd. xxiii. 3, p. 66.

6 A'. Svensk. Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. Ar 1844 (1846), p. 250.
o Loc. cit., p. 251.

RETORT ON THE ASTEROEDEA. 225

character referred to has subsequently been called in question. Sars ' states definitely
that it did not occur in any of his specimens, and he considered that Diiben and Koren
had been deceived by the presence of foreign matter. Diiben and Koren remark that
the character is not a constant one.

A large series of specimens shows a considerable amount of variation in the relative
breadth of the supero-marginal plates and the paxillar area upon the rays. In examples
from Drobach the supero-marginal plates as a rule arch over very slightly upon the actinal
surface. On the other hand, in a specimen from Tromso in the Christiania Museum they
are very wide. This example is also noteworthy on account of the different character of
the paxillse, which are more rounded in form, and with the component spinelets radiat-
ing more apart ; whereas in the usual type the spinelets are pressed together and directed
upward, and the crown is more or less pentagonal in form. The spinelets on the aboral
margin of the infero-marginal plates of the Tromso specimen are very insignificant, and
are almost aborted into robust squamules. The armature of the adambulacral and actinal
intermediate plates, which is papilliform, uniform, and invested with membrane, has a
very distinct appearance, as well as the almost naked and flatly appressed covering of the
infero-marginal plates. In the Dr0bach specimens the three or four spines on the infero-
marginal plates are well developed.

I have also seen a specimen from Lofoten with broad supero-marginal plates and well-
developed spines on the infero-marginal plates, which are rather wide apart and uniform.

A number of the specimens in the Stockholm collection have the supero-marginal plates
arching well upon the abactinal surface, but in an example from Bohusliin the arching is
very slight.

To a certain extent the supero-marginal plates appear to be relatively broader in young
forms, and narrower and less arching in the larger examples.

The most interesting variety I have seen is one in Christiania determined by M. Sars,
which bears a ticket inscribed by him, " Varietet med bredere Paxillarfeldt paa Armene og
mindre brede dorsale Eandplader. Paa 200 Favnes Dyb paa Line. Fensfjorden." In this
example the supero-marginal plates are very narrow and almost perpendicular. The spines
on the infero-marginal plates (a series of three to five) are long and thin, the third from the
margin being longest. The central part of the plate is naked. Similarly the supero-marginal
plates have only a few granules on the upper part and near the margins of the plate.

Sars : has remarked that the northern examples of this species seem to have generally
shorter arms than the southern ones.

2. Psilaster acuminatus, n. sp. (PI. XL. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XLII. figs. 7 and 8).

Rays five. R = 65 mm. ; r = 15 mm. R = 4*3 r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
14"5 mm.

1 Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, Cliristiania, 1861, p. 31.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI.— 1888.) 29

226 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Kays elongate, very narrow on the outer portion, moderately broad at the base, and
tapering continuously therefrom to the extremity, which is fine and pointed. Inter-
brachial arcs acute, but rounded.

The abactinal paxillar area is very uniform and compact in character, the paxillse
diminishing in size towards the centre of the disk and the extremities of the rays. The
paxillse consist of three to six central granules, surrounded by about a dozen short papilli-
forrn spinelets on the margin of the tabulum. The paxillse are arranged in regular trans-
verse lines at the sides of the ray, whilst the median line is narrow and with the paxillas
slightly larger and irregular in their arrangement. In some examples a slight prominence
occurs in the centre of the disk.

The supero-marginal plates, about 40 in number from the median interradial line to
the extremity, are comparatively flat, and higher than broad, their surface forming an
arched bevel to the ray rather than a tumid rounding. Flat squamiform granules are
present on the upper part of the plate, but are wanting on the lower part, which is
covered with membrane. No spines or tubercles of any description are present on the
supero-marginal plates.

The infero-marginal plates are higher than broad, and form a gentle and weii-rounded
curve on the actinal surface. In consequence of the form of the plates, nearly the whole
height of the supero-marginal and infero-marginal plates can be seen when the side of the
ray is placed in direct line of view. Each infero-marginal plate bears three small, straight,
flattened, tapering and sharply-pointed spinelets arranged close together in an oblique line
close to the lateral margin and the aboral edge of the plate. The upper spinelet, which is
nearest the margin, is the smallest, and the other two are about equal in length. All are
directed slightly outward in the direction of the ray, and being closely appressed to the
side of the ray are almost invisible when seen from above. On the inner half of the ray a
fourth spine is present a little way behind the foregoing on the aboral side of the plate,
and on the innermost plates of all a fifth may also occur. The infero-marginal plates have
a number of small, closely placed, papilliform squamules on the end adjacent to the adarn-
bulacral plates, but the rest of the plate is covered with membrane.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of an inner or furrow series of five or
six nearly equal and delicate spinelets, slightly clavate, cylindrical or subcompressed, which
form a very slightly radiating fan. The second series usually consists of three spinelets,
shorter and more compressed than the inner series, and with truncate tips ; and the third
series of three or four similar spines. Irregularity frequently occurs in the arrangement of
the second series.

External to the adambulacral plate is a small intermediate plate, the series of which
extends far along the ray ; these bear a compact group of six to eight spinelets, similar in
every respect to the outer series of adambulacral spinelets, and from which they are
indistinguishable on the outer part of the ray, forming together a common group. The

EEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 227

interradial area is occupied by numerous small intermediate or ventral plates, all of which
bear croups of spinelets similar to those above mentioned ; and most of the plates in a
large specimen have a single flattened and pointed spinelet springing from the midst.

The mouth-plates are elongate and ovoid, prominent, with a regular and conspicuous
armature, consisting of a single line of short, robust, papilliform spinelets, slightly flattened
and with rounded tops, arranged along the outer margin of the surface of the plate. The
space between the companion series of a mouth-angle is wide and elliptical in outline. On
the free side of the plate, and at a higher level, is a secondary series of small mouth-spines,
closely apposed to the bases of the superficial series, which fit into the interspaces, and are
almost invisible when viewed from above. The innermost mouth-spines are considerably
longer than the papilliform superficial armature, and form a small fan of four parallel spine-
lets at each mouth-angle, the outside spinelet at each side being shorter than the others.

The madreporiform body is small, and situated rather nearer the margin than midway
between it and the centre of the disk.

Colour in alcohol, yellowish grey, with traces of a darker grey tint remaining here and
there on the paxillar area.

Locational Variation. — Two examples from Simon's Bay are of much larger size than
any of those which I have considered to be the type-form, and they are characterised by
the presence of a small appressed spine on the supero-marginal plates on the lateral wall of
the ray, near the rounding of the plate, and similar to the spines on the infero-marginal
plates. The spinelet is wanting on a few plates in the interbrachial arc, and at the
extremity of the ray.

In a still larger specimen from Station 164, off Sydney, the rays are much broader and
flatter in appearance than in the examples above mentioned, and the supero-marginal
plates extend further on the abactinal surface, forming a comparatively broad border when
seen from above ; and the single, delicate, appressed spine borne on the supero-marginal
plates is even more elongate and conspicuous than in the specimens from Simon's Bay.

It is interesting to note that the South African form is distinctly intermediate in size
and character between the New-Zealand and the Australian forms. Although the differ-
ences in appearance between the two latter are very striking when viewed by themselves, I
do not feel warranted under the circumstances, and with such a small supply of material at
command, in marking any of these distinctions by name. When more specimens are avail-
able, such a course may be found desirable.

Localities. — Station 167. North-west of Port Hardy, New Zealand. June 24, 1874.
Lat. 39° 32' 0" S., long. 171° 48' 0" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Blue mud. Surface tem-
perature 58° '5 Fahr.

Station 164. South-east of Sydney. June 12, 1874. Lat. 34° 8' 0" S., long.
152° 0' 0" E. Depth 950 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperature 360,5 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 69°-5 Fahr.

228 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope. (Depth and conditions not recorded.)
Remarks. — This form is very nearly allied to the North-Atlantic species Psilaster
andromeda. It may be distinguished by the infero-margiual plates at the base of the
ray having three or four small flattened spinelets grouped in a slightly oblique series near
the aboral end of the lateral margin ; by the inner pair of mouth-spines being conspicuously
larger than the rest ; and by the supero-marginal plates not encroaching conspicuously on
the abactinal area on the outer part of the ray.

3. Psilaster cassiope, n. sp. (PL XLI. figs. 1 and 2 ; PL VII. figs. 9 and 10).

Pays five. R = 63 mm. ; r = 16-5 mm. R < 4 r. Breadth of a ray near the base
(between the third and fourth supero-marginal plates), 14 "5 mm.

Rays elongate and tapering ; attenuate towards the extremity but with the breadth
diminishing very slightly along the inner half of the ray. Lateral walls rather high, well
and equally rounded towards the abactinal and actinal surfaces, but nearly straight and
vertical between these curves. Abactinal and actinal areas subplane, giving the rays a
more or less depressed conico-cylindrical form. Interbrachial arcs acutely but distinctly
rounded.

The abactinal paxillar area of the disk and rays is covered with numerous small and
closely crowded paxillse. These are low and of uniform height throughout, and the larger
ones consist of ten to sixteen very short, thick, papilliform spinelets, with one to three
irregularly central, the whole forming a compact group, and looking more like rounded
granules than papillae. Excepting upon the central area of the disk, and along a narrow
band-like strip in the median dorsal line of the rays, the paxillse are arranged in very distinct
and conspicuous transverse series, each series distinctly spaced from its neighbours, and
with the paxillae slightly elongate in the direction of the axis of the ray. The paxillse
diminish slightly in size as they approach the margin, and also in the central area of the
disk.

The supero-marginal plates, thirty in number from the median interradial line to the
extremity, form a broad and conspicuous border to the disk and rays. Midway along the
ray the breadth is subequal to that of the intermediate paxillar area, and the latter con-
tracts continuously up to the extremity ; the area is also at a slightly lower level than the
marginal plates, and this, together with the well-rounded curvature of the latter, gives an
emphatic character to the border. Except on the inner part of the ray the breadth is
greater than the height, and is considerably greater than the length throughout. The
abactinal and lateral planes of the plate are united by a full and well-rounded semicircular
curve. The two or three plates in the midst of the interbrachial arc are shorter and less
tumid in their curvature than the succeeding plates. The surface of the plates is covered
with rather large distinctly spaced granules, which become smaller, more crowded, and

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 229

papilliform along the transverse margins, thus emphasising the suture. No spines are
borne on the supero-marginal plates.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, and their breadth is
greater than either the height or the length ; their surface is covered with granules
apparently similar to those above described and of equal size, but which have a tendency
to become scutiform as they approach the end of the plate adjacent to the adambulacral
plates. Their length and posture is such that they have quite the appearance of granules,
and their squamous character is only made out after careful examination. Each infero-
margiual plate bears normally a single small spinelet, which is short, tapering, slightly
compressed, and appressed to the side of the ray. It is situated at the extreme margin of
the ray, on the rounding which unites the actinal and lateral areas of the plate, and stands
close to the aboral margin of the plate. On two or three of the plates in the interbrachial
arc a second and similar spine may be present, placed midway between the lateral spine
and the inner end of the plate ; and in very rare instances there may be one or even two
small spines above the lateral spine, between it and the abactinal end of the plate, these
spines being always at the aboral margin of the plate.

The adambulacral plates are large, with a prominent angular margin towards the
furrow. Their armature consists of an inner or furrow series of seven or eight short,
delicate, cylindrical, equal . spinelets, encased in membrane, but apparently without any
saccular developments. On the actinal surface of the plate are one or two longitudinal series
of three or four equal spines, slightly shorter than the inner series. There is frequently,
however, irregularity in the disposition of these spinelets ; and the whole armature usually
forms a wedge-shaped group, the arrangement of which is difficult to formulate.

The mouth-plates are elongate and very narrow ; their armature consists of a marginal
series of sixteen to eighteen short, cylindrical, obtusely rounded or subclavate papillae
on each plate, which increase slightly in length as they approach the anterior end. The
two innermost are longer and much more robust than the rest. On the actinal surface of
the plate is a single uniserial row of low, broad, round-topped and slightly compressed
papillse, about sixteen or eighteen in each series. These stand vertical, and the marginal
series are closely appressed to their sides.

The actinal intermediate plates, though confined to a very small area in the inter-
radial region, extend far along the ray. Those near the adambulacral plates bear
spinelets which are indistinguishable from the adambulacral armature, whilst those near
the marginal plates, in the interradial area at least, become somewhat more papilliform,
and though maintaining a strictly spinulate character, approach in a certain degree the
squamulate form of the covering of the marginal plates. All these spinelets are covered
with thin membrane, which has to some extent the peculiar fibrillar or matted character
sometimes noticed in the Northern form, and many of the spinelets have the same
agglomerated appearance suggestive of entangled foreign matter or tissue.

230 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The niadreporiform body is small, and but little more than its own diameter distant from
the inner edge of the marginal plates. It is slightly below the level of the general paxillar
area ; and its surface is grooved by rather coarse but deep striation furrows.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white, with a deeper shade, verging on light
brown, on the paxillar area.

Locality. — Off the Cape Verde Islands. (Depth and conditions not recorded.)

Remarks. — This species is unquestionably allied to Psilaster andromeda and Psilaster
acuminatus, but is at once distinguished by the much greater breadth of the supero-
marginal plates ; by the comparative smallness and regularity of the abactinal paxillse ; by
the single spine on the infero-marginal plates ; and by the character of the granulation of
the marginal plates generally.

4. Psilaster gracilis, n. sp. (PI. XLI. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. XLII. figs. 9-11).

Rays five. R = 65 mm., r= 12 mm. R < 5"5 r. Breadth of the ray at the third
supero-marginal plate, 11 "5 mm.

Rays elongate, narrow and tapering throughout to a finely pointed extremity, having
a subcylindrical facies, slightly compressed. Abactinal area slightly convex and capable
of inflation. Actinal area subplane. Lateral walls comparatively high and vertical.
Interbrachial arcs open and widely rounded.

The abactinal paxillar area of the disk and rays is covered with comparatively large
and closely placed paxillse. These are composed of very short, stumpy, papilliform spine-
lets. Three to five are central, more robust than the rest, often almost granuliform, and
about a dozen or more form the marginal series, all very short and radiating outward. In
some of the paxillae the central spinelets are posed in such a way as to form incipient
pedicellarice, in others three or four of the central spinelets are slightly longer, and are dis-
tinctly pedicellarian in function. At the margin of the area an arrangement of the paxillae
in transverse series may be observed, but is not very conspicuous at first sight, on account
of the crowding of the paxillag, and is only well seen near the base of the rays.

The supero-marginal plates, thirty-six in number from the median interradial line to
the extremity, stand vertically, and, being confined entirely to the lateral wall of the
ray, can hardly be said to have a distinct breadth on the abactinal area, excepting on the
outer part of the ray, as they merge so gradually into the rounding of the lateral wall.
On the outer part, however, they are more distinctly curved over and flattened on the
abactinal area. The surface of the plates in relation to one another forms a continuous
plane. On the inner part of the ray the height is about one-third greater than the length,
and further outward than midway along the ray the dimensions are nearly subequal. The
surface of the plates is closely covered with short obtusely tipped papillae, equal in length
but slightly more robust along the median region of the plate ; and all so closely placed

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 231

as to give the appearance of coarse velvet pile. The supero-marginal plates bear no
spinelets.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, each plate being equal in
length to its companion in the upper series. Their height, however, is slightly less, and
they are well curved upon the actinal surface. Their surface is covered with short close-
set papillae similar to those on the supero-marginal plates, which become slightly larger
and more spiniform at the end of the plate adjacent to the adambulacral plates. Each
plate bears along the upper half of the aboral margin a series of four (normally, but some-
times three) small tapering spinelets. The uppermost spine is the smallest, the rest sub-
equal or with either the lowest or the median spine slightly longest. They are closely
appressed to the side of the ray, and are directed at a slight angle upward : the position of
the series on the plate being also sometimes very slightly oblique.

The adambulacral plates are elongate, large, with a faintly convex margin towards the
furrow. Their armature consists of a furrow series of six or seven rather long, delicate,
cylindrical spinelets, equal in length, covered with membrane, and standing parallel to
one another. The series or " combs " thus formed are distinctly spaced from the neighbour-
ing series on adjacent plates. On the actinal surface of the plate and near to the marginal
series is a longitudinal series of three or four spines, slightly shorter and more robust,
widely and irregularly spaced ; and external to these is another longitudinal series of four
or five similar spines, but even more irregular in disposition : indeed, so far is this carried
in both cases that it is often impossible to distinguish any regular serial arrangement at all.
Sometimes a few additional spinelets may be present, external to those above mentioned,
and the grouped character becomes then more marked. These spinelets on the actinal
surface of the adambulacral plate are covered with membrane like the marginal series,
and they have generally a more or less straggling and irregular appearance.

The mouth-plates are elongate and narrow, and the united pair form a convex keel
actinally. Their armature consists of a marginal series of small, rather robust, and
abruptly tapering spinelets, shorter than the marginal series on the adambulacral plates,
about six or seven on the free margin of the plate, although others appear to continue the
series up to the outer extremity of the plate. At the innermost point of each mouth-plate
is one elongate, flattened and round-tipped mouth-spine, greatly exceeding any of the
other spines in size, and the pair of spines at each mouth-angle are parallel to one another
and directed towards the centre of the actinostome. At first sight these enlarged spines
might be considered as the innermost spines of the marginal series above described, but I
am doubtful whether this is really the case, as there is the singular occurrence in this form
of a small group of short spinelets present on each plate at a still higher level than the
foremost mouth-spines above mentioned, and this little insignificant group is further
peculiar from the fact that it is not directed towards the centre of the actinostome, but in
the direction of a line crossing the ambulacral furrow. If this group of small and abnor-

232 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

mally placed spinelets really belongs to the true marginal series it is probable that the
prominent and enlarged mouth-spine should be reckoned as the foremost of the actinal or
superficial series. On the actinal surface of each plate is a longitudinal series of eight to
twelve rather robust and conically pointed spinelets, parallel to the median suture ; and
an intermediate series, fewer in number and more widely spaced, between these and the
marginal series.

The actinal intermediate plates are confined to a very small area in the interradial
region, but I am unable to say from superficial observation whether their arrangement
presents any regularity or not. Each of the plates bears two or three short, robust, conical
tipped spinelets, which have a more or less marked tendency to form a group.

The madreporiform body is entirely obscured by paxillse.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty greyish white.

Locality. — Station 237. Off the coast of Japan, south of Kawatsu. June 17, 1875.
Lat. 34° 37' 0" N., long. 140° 32' 0" E. Depth 1875 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom
temperature 35°'3Fahr. ; surface temperature 73°"0 Fahr.

Remarhs. — Psilaster gracilis has a very different facies from any of the other species
described, and it is not without hesitation that I have included it in the genus. It is at
once distinguished by its narrow subcylindrical rays and widely rounded interbrachial
arcs ; by the papilliform covering of the marginal plates ; by the large inner pair of mouth-
spines ; and by the general character of the actinal spinulation.

5. Psilaster <patagiatus, n. sp. (PI. XLI. figs. 3 and 4; PI. VII. figs. 11 and 12).

Pays five. R = 79 mm. ; r = 20 mm. R< 4 r. Breadth of a ray near the base
(between the second and third supero-marginal plates), 19-5 mm.

Pays elongate, broad at the base, and tapering continuously and gradually up to the
extremity. General form comparatively flat and depressed. Abactinal and actinal areas
subplane. Interbrachial arcs widely open and rounded.

The abactinal paxillar area of the disk and rays is covered with numerous, rather large,
distinctly spaced paxillse. These are composed of very small, short, delicate, cylindrical
spinelets, three to five or rarely more being central, and surrounded by a marginal
circle of about a dozen ; the latter, instead of radiating outward as usual in paxillse,
have a slight inclination inward, which gives the groups a more or less closed and highly
characteristic appearance. By this means the papulae, which are remarkably small, are
all exposed to view. In some of the paxillse three or four of the central spinelets are
slightly enlarged, and appear to form a pedicellarian organ. Along the margin of the area
the paxillas are arranged in very regular transverse series ; but there is no definite order
along the median radial line or in the central area of the disk.

The supero-marginal plates, thirty in number from the median interradial line to the

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 233

extremity, form a broad and conspicuous margin to the disk and rays. Each plate is
slightly tumid ; and midway along the ray their breadth is greater than that of the paxillar
area, the latter contracting outwardly into a mere narrow strip. The length of the
plates is about two-thirds of their breadth, and their height is about one-half the breadth.
The abactinal and lateral areas of the plate are united by a well-rounded curve : the
tumidity above mentioned being conspicuous there. The surface of the plates is covered
with low, robust, granuliform papillae, which become small and crowded in the regions of
the transverse margins, there being a great disparity in size between these and the robust
granule-like papillae along the median line of the plate. This disparity, however, may
vary in degree ; and sometimes one or more of the papillae on the tumidity or rounding
are larger than the rest, and even simulate a small supero-marginal tubercle or low conical
spinelet. The majority of the supero-marginal plates bear one or even two pedicellarise
of simple formation, but each in relation with a pit in the plate, and frequently simulating
very suggestively some of the foraminal or " excavate " forms of the organ found in the
Pentagonasteridae and allied families.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly to the superior series, and their breadth
on the actinal area is as great as that of the superior series on the abactinal area.
Their surface is covered with papillae, which become large, flattened, and squamiform in
the median region of the plate towards the end adjacent to the adambulacral plates. Each
plate bears at the upper end on the aboral margin a slightly oblique row of three small,
delicate, cylindrical, taperiDg spinelets, standing close together, subequal, rather longer
than the plate, and appressed to the side of the ray. On the inner half of the ray there is
frequently one or even two similar spinelets on the aboral margin of the plate between this
series and the end of the plate adjacent to the adambulacral plates, but always widely
separate. Sometimes four spinelets are present in the oblique lateral series, the upper-
most beinc; rather smaller than the others.

The adambulacral plates are large and massive, rather longer than broad, and with a
sli^htlv convex margin towards the furrow. Their armature consists of a furrow series of
ten long, thin, very delicate, cylindrical spinelets, subequal in length, which is about
equal to that of the plate, and standing subparallel. In a large example these spinelets
are slightly compressed laterally, and all are covered with a very thin membrane. On the
actinal surface of the plate are about three irregular longitudinal rows of spinelets, with
five or six in each, which are short, tapering, pointed, and covered with membrane, the
whole forming a group rather than regular series. The length of the spinelets on the
actinal surface of the plate is much shorter than that of the furrow series, and diminishes
as the spinelets recede from the furrow.

The mouth-plates are elongate and narrow, and the united pair are subelliptical and
prominent actinally. Their armature consists of a marginal series of very small, short,
tapering, and rather widely spaced spinelets, which are closely appressed to the superficial

(ZOOL. CHALL. ESP. PART LI. 1888.) 30

234 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

series ; the innermost spine on each plate is greatly enlarged, and forms with its companion
a robust pair directed horizontally inward at each mouth-angle. On the actinal surface of
each plate are two longitudinal series of short, stumpy papillae, the innermost two or three
rather more elongate than the rest, and all covered with membrane.

The actinal intermediate plates are confined to a small area in the interradial region,
where they are arranged in regular columns or series parallel to the median interradial
line ; and they do not extend along the ray further than the ninth adambulacral plate, or
the fifth infero-marginal plate. They bear a number of short skin-covered spinelets, simi-
lar to those on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates, and, as these are more or
less grouped together, the separate plates remain distinguishable.

The madreporiform body is very small, situated about midway between the margin and
the centre of the disk. Its surface is grooved by comparatively few coarse striation
furrows, and in the central region of its surface there is a tendency towards the develop-
ment of a few isolated granules upon the intervening dissepiments.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white.

Locality. — Off the Cape Verde Islands. (Depth and conditions not recorded.)

Remarks. — This is a very abnormal Astropectinid, and I feel great doubts as to
the correctness of referring it to the genus Psilaster. The form presents several points
of affinity to the Archasteridae, but I am unable to include it in any of the genera belong-
ing to that family. Under the circumstances I consider it better to refrain from con-
stituting a new genus for the reception of this single species until more is known of its
structure.

The species cannot be mistaken for any of the other forms of Psilaster ; the broad and
distinctly tumid marginal plates, the presence of the incipient pedicellarise, the character of
the paxillas, and the armature of the infero-marginal plates readily distinguish it.

Genus Phoxaster, Sladen.
Phoxaster, Sladen in Narr. Chall. Exp., 1885, voL i. p. 611.

Disk small. Rays moderately elongate, robust and tapering. Lateral walls high and
nearly vertical.

Marginal plates short and high, confined to the lateral wall. Superior and inferior
series correspondent. The surface of both series of plates is covered with short, uniform,
fiat-lying squamiform papillae. No large or prominent spines are normally present.

Abactinal area with small compact paxillse, composed of short skin-covered papillae,
which fit together subprismatically. A small but prominent and well-defined conical
epiproctal protuberance is present in the centre of the disk.

Actinal interradial areas small in the interbrachial region, but a series of narrow band-
like plates extends along the ray, nearly to the extremity, separating the adambulacral

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 235

from the infero-marginal plates. All these actinal intermediate plates bear uniform
squamule-like papillae invested with membranous sacs.

Adambulacral plates large and pentagonal in shape. Armature consisting of: — (1.)
An angulated furrow series of five short, subequal, papilliform spinelets, the median one
being triangular in section. (2.) On the actinal surface two longitudinal series of short,
flattened spinelets, the inner series often disposed in such a manner as to close against the
furrow series, thus forming perhaps an incipient pedicellarian apparatus. All the spinelets
are in membranous sheaths.

Madreporiform body small, oval, and situated about its own diameter distant from the
margin of the paxillar area.

No pedicellarise are present.

Remarks. — This genus is distinguished from Bathybiaster by the presence of the
epiproctal cone, and by the absence of the pedicellarise which specially characterise the
latter form.

The genus Eyaster, established by Danielssen and Koren ' for the reception of a small
Asterid furnished with a remarkably developed epiproctal prolongation, dredged during
the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition, is probably more nearly related to this genus
than to any other form with which we are acquainted. So far as I am able to judge from
the description and figures alone, the position of Eyaster in the tabular scheme of the
family would probably be adjacent to Phoxaster, and perhaps intermediate between that
genus and Bathybiaster. It differs from Phoxaster by the extraordinary development of
the " dorsal appendage " and by the character of the armature of the adambulacral plates ;
furthermore, as no mention is made in the careful description given by its authors of any
special membranous investment of the general tegumentary spinulation or granulation,
Eyaster probably differs in that respect also.

Respecting the dorsal appendage, it may be remarked that the difference in the relative
size of that structure in Eyaster and Phoxaster is not greater than that existing between
different species belonging to the genus Porcellanaster ; for instance, between Porcel-
lanaster cceruleus and Porcellanaster caulifer. The structure of the prolongation,
however, would appear to be much more specialised in llyaster than in Phoxaster. I
fully share with the learned describers of Eyaster their doubt as to its being an adult
form.

I have on a preceding page (pp. 131, 132) stated my opinion that this elongate
epiproctal prolongation is in no way homologous to the stem of a Crinoid, as maintained
by Drs Danielssen and Koren.2

1 Ntjt Mag. f. Naturvidenslc, Bd. xxviii. lste Hefte, p. 4, tab. i. ii. figs. 15-19; Den Norske Nordhavs-
Expedition, 1876-78, Zoologi, xi. Asteroidea, 1884, p. 100, tab. vii. figs. 15-19.
* Loc. cit., pp. 102, 103.

236 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Chorology of the Genus Phoxaster.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 35° and 45° N.

Phoxaster pumilus off the eastern coast of the United States of
North America.

/3. Bathymetrical range: 1240 to 1700 fathoms. The form is thus confined to the
Abyssal zone.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Blue mud.

Clwrological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms. Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Phoxaster pumilus

Atlantic.

1240 to 1700 Blue mud.

1. Phoxaster pumilus, n. sp. (PL XL. figs. 3-6 ; PL XV. figs. 7-11).

Pays five. R = 31 mm.; r=7"5 mm. R > 4 r. Breadth of a ray at the third
supero-marginal plate, 7 mm.

Pays moderately elongate and robust, tapering from the base to the extremity, which
is rather abruptly pointed. Lateral walls high and nearly vertical. Abactinal area
subplane, with a prominent and well-defined, though small, epiproctal . protuberance.
Actinal area merging into the rounding of the lateral wall. Interbrachial arcs acutely
rounded.

The abactinal paxillar area of the disk and rays is covered with numerous small, com-
pact paxillse. These are composed of four to seven short, equal, truncate, granuliform,
skin-covered papilla, which fit close together subprisrnatically, with one often central in
the larger paxillae, but by no means invariably. The paxillas diminish in size as they
approach the centre of the disk, and become almost indistinguishable on the central peak-
like protuberance. A more or less regular arrangement in transverse series may be
distinguished at the margin along the inner half of the ravs, the successive series being
more widely spaced than the paxillse in each series.

The supero-marginal plates, forty in number from the median interradial line to the
extremity, are very short and high, standing vertically, and confined entirely to the lateral
wall of the ray, forming, however, an abrupt, sloping, and rounded bevel to the abactinal area.
In relation to one another the surface of the plates forms a continuous plane. On the inner-

KEPORT ON THE ASTEKOIDEA. 237

most plates of the ray their height is fully three times the length, and diminishes gradually
and slowly up to the extremity, the height being the greatest dimension throughout. The
surface of the plate is covered with short, comparatively large, uniform, flat-lying,
squamiform papilla?, three to four vertical series occupying the whole length of the plate.
Normally the supero-marginal plates are entirely devoid of true spinelets, but six or eight
on each side of a ray may bear a very small upright thornlet, little larger than the
squamules, standing upright on their abactinal margin ; most of these are on successive
plates, the series usually terminating about midway between the extremities.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly to the superior series, their length is
the same, and their height is perhaps a shade greater than that of the companion plate.
Their surface is covered with precisely similar squamules ; indeed, so uniform is this cover-
ing that it is very difficult to make out superficially where the junction of the superior and
inferior plates exactly is. The infero-marginal plates are destitute of any true spines. The
infero-marginal plates are confined entirely to the lateral wall of the ray, and do not curve
upon the actinal surface.

The adambulacral plates are large and pentagonal in shape, with a prominent angular
margin towards the furrow. Their armature consists of a furrow or marginal series of five
short, subequal, papilliform spinelets, which stand vertically, the median one being sub-
triangular in section, having two sides conformable with the facets of the plate which form
the angular prominence above mentioned. At each end of the series stands another spine-
let, which might at first sight be ranked as belonging to the furrow series, but they
stand on the actinal surface of the plate. On the actinal surface of the plate, behind the
furrow series, are two or three short, flattened, and almost squamule-like spinelets, form-
ing a somewhat irregular line with the two spinelets just mentioned ; and these are often
posed in such a manner as to close against the marginal series, and may thus form perhaps
an incipient pedicellarian apparatus. External to this is a more or less regular longi-
tudinal series of three or four similar papilliform spinelets. All these spinelets are in
membranous sheaths, and are very stumpy, papilliform, and often compressed.

The mouth-plates are very eloDgate and narrow, and the united pair extend far over
the actinostome. Their armature is very simple, and consists of a marginal series of ten
or eleven small, subequal, compressed, obtuse, papilliform spinelets on each plate, standing
vertically; the series extending fully two-thirds the length of the plate. The innermost,
spinelet in each series is more than twice the size and length of the others, and these form
a prominent parallel pair at the mouth-angle, directed at a slight angle over the actino-
stome. On the actinal surface of each plate is a single longitudinal series of about twelve
or thirteen short, robust, and rounded papilla?, which become very low and almost granular
at the outer end of the plate. These two series constitute the whole armature of the plate.

The actinal intermediate plates, though occupying a very limited area in the interradial
region, extend very nearly to the extremity of the ray, being, however, on the outer part

238 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

of the series mere band-like strips, and finally become gradually more or less aborted until
they disappear altogether. These plates bear uniform and more or less squamule-like
papillae, invested with membranous sacs, and scarcely distinguishable from the covering
of the marginal plates, with which they appear to form a continuous series, and also with
the armature of the adambulacral plates.

No anal aperture is distinguishable. The central epiproctal prolongation is conical and
well-defined, rising abruptly from the general paxillar area to a height of about 1 "5 mm.

The madreporiform body is oval, and is situated at about its own diameter distant from
the margin of the paxillar area. Its surface is traversed by very few, widely spaced
furrows, convolution being chiefly limited to the two extremities of the oval, and a
consequently simple appearance results.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white.

Young Phase.— A small example from Station 46 (R = 15 mm., r = 5 mm.), which
I first thought might be a distinct species, I now place provisionally as the young of
Phoxaster pumilis. It accords in all essential points with the form above described, but
in comparison presents the following differences. The tapering of the rays is more abrupt ;
the paxillar area is less contracted — the marginal plates being scarcely visible when viewed
from above, so slight is their curvature, and the paxillse are composed with great regularity
of four truncate and compactly fitting papillae ; occasionally there are only three, but it is
very rare to find cases of more than four. The armature of the adambulacral plates is
rather simpler, but fully conforms to the general character and arrangement seen in the
adult. The epiproctal cone is quite as large as in the much larger example, and is conse-
quently more conspicuous. The general abactinal area is slightly inflated. The ocular or
terminal plates bear three prominent spinelets, one central in the median abactinal line, the
others lateral.

Colour in alcohol, a slightly bluish grey shade over the paxillar area.

Localities. — Station 44 or 45.

Station 44. Off the coast of North America, east of Maryland. May 2, 1873.
Lat. 37° 25' 0" N, long. 71° 40' 0" W. Depth 1700 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom tem-
perature 36°-2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 56°-5 Fahr.

Station 45. Off the coast of North America, east of Delaware. May 3, 1873. Lat.
38° 34' 0" N., long. 72° 10' 0" W. Depth 1240 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom tem-
perature 37°"2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 49°-5 Fahr.

Station 46. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey. May 6, 1873.
Lat. 40° 17'0"N., long. 66° 48' 0" W. Depth 1350 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom
temperature 37°"2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40°-0 Fahr.

EEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

239

Genus Bathybiaster, Danielssen and Koren.

Bathybiaster, Danielssen and Koren, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk., 1883, Bd. xxvii. 4. Hefte, p. 285 ; Den Norske
Nordhavs-Expedition, 1876-78, Zoologi, xi. Asteroidea, 1884, p. 94.

This genus was established by Danielssen and Koren for a North Atlantic Asterid
which had previously l been described by them under the name of Astropecten pallidus.
The structure and character of the genus and species are fully discussed and admirably
illustrated in their monograph of the Asteroidea collected by the Norwegian North Atlantic
Expedition.

Cliorology of the Genus Bathybiaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Two species between the parallels of 60° and 80° N.

Bathybiaster pallidus off the Norwegian coast and Spitzbergen.
Bathybiaster vexillifer in the Faeroe Channel.

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 45° and 55° S.

Bathybiaster loripes off the western coast of South America, near
the entrance to the Strait of Magellan.

Southern Ocean : One species between the parallels of 45° and 55° S.

Bathybiaster loripes, var. obesa, off Kerguelen and Heard Island.

/3. Bathy metrical range : 75 to 1215 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Bathybiaster pallidus, 412 to 1215 fathoms.

<y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Bathybiaster loripes is found on Blue mud, and Bathy-
biaster loripes, var. obesa, on Volcanic mud. Bathybiaster pallidus is found
on Clay, and in its greatest depths on Biloculina clay.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Bathybiaster loripes .
Bathybiaster loripes, var. obesa .
Bathybiaster pallidus
Bathybiaster vexillifer

Pacific.

Southern Ocean.
Atlantic.
Atlantic.

245

75 to 120

412 to 1215

344

Blue mud.
Volcanic mud.
Clay.

1 Nyt Mag.f. Naturvidensk, 1877, Bd. xxiii. 3die Hefte, p. 62, tab. iii. figs. 1-7.

240 TTIE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

1. Bathybiaster loripes, n. sp. (PI. XXXVI. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XLII. figs. 1 and 2).

Pays five. E = 82 mm., r = 14-5 mm. R> 5"5 r. Breadth of a ray near the base
(between the third and fourth supero-marginal plates), 15 mm.

Rays moderately elongate, tapering continuously from the base to a finely pointed
extremity. Lateral walls high and nearly vertical. Interbrachial arcs acutely rounded.
Abactiual surface slightly inflated over the disk, and very slightly convex along the rays.
Actinal surface of the rays convex and merging gradually into the lateral wall, which
gives the rays a distinctly cylindrical appearance when viewed from below. On the other
hand, when seen from above they appear more or less flat in consequence of the small
degree of convexity of the abactiual area.

The abactinal surface of the disk and rays is covered with numerous rather small and
closely crowded paxillse. These are low and of uniform height throughout, and consist of
seven to twelve small, very short, clavate or flaring, skin-covered, papilliform spinelets
— one or two irregularly central, and the whole forming a more or less compact and flat-
topped group. Often two or three thinner and more delicate spinelets may be seen on the
outside of the group. The paxillse diminish in size in the central area of the disk, and in
the immediate centre become extremely small and indistinguishable as separate paxillse ;
there is also a more or less strongly marked tendency to develop a conical prominence
in the centre of the abactinal area. The paxillse gradually diminish in size as they pro-
ceed along the ray, and become very small at the extremity. A more or less clearly
defined arrangement in transverse lines is discernible at the sides of the paxillar area
along the ray, but along the median line no order can be made out, nor are the paxillse
there distinguished by any difference in size.

The supero-marginal plates, sixty-two in number from the median interradial line to
the extremity, are confined entirely to the lateral wall of the ray ; they are high and short,
the height being more than twice the length. On the inner part of the ray the height is
even three times the length and sometimes more. The surface of the plates is covered with
small, uniform, squamiform papillae, covered with membrane, which are more or less
closely appressed to the surface, their direction being upward, or towards the abactinal
surface ; and the squamules along the margins of the plate have a slight inclination over
the suture-line, which is thus emphasised superficially. At the extreme abactinal edge of
the plate is a short, conically-outlined but flat and squamule-like spinelet, very little
longer than broad, which is directed perpendicularly to the plane of the abactinal surface,
and to which this series of spinelets forms a well-defined boundary.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly to the superior series, their length is the
same and their height subequal to those above described, or slightly less on the inner part
of the ray. The surface of the plates is covered with squamule-like papillse similar to those
on the supero-marginal plates, and there is a similar small, short, flat, pointed and squamule-
like spinelet close to the abactinal edge of the plate ; the series of these forming along

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 241

the ray a longitudinal line which indicates the division of the superior and inferior series
of plates. At the actinal edge of the plates is a slightly longer, though still very short,
flattened and lancet-like spinelet ; and the series of these is likewise continuous throughout
the ray. In large examples, on the innermost ten or twelve plates, may be found a short'
flattened, squamule-like spine similar to those above described, placed on the middle of
the plate, both in the superior and inferior series, forming two exactly intermediate short
incipient series.

The adambulacral plates are rather large and long, with a prominent angular margin
towards the furrow. Their armature consists of an inner or furrow series of five remark-
able spinelets enveloped in membrane. The median spinelet is the longest, and is directed
over the furrow at a right angle to the direction of the ray. It is compressed laterally,
more or less curved, often truncate at the extremity, and resembles a scimitar with
broad and flaring blade. The spinelet on each side is usually peculiarly curved, suggest-
ing the shape of a boomerang, and is flattened in the direction of the ray and has its
convexity turned towards the median spinelet. Often these spinelets appear clavate in
consequence of the fulness of the membranous sac in which they are encased. The outer
spinelet on each side is rather smaller than those just described, and has with its investing
membrane a distinctly papilliform character. On the actinal surface of the plate are
normally three longitudinal series of flattened squamiform papilla?, covered with mem-
branous sacs, all of uniform height, often somewhat irregular in position, and with three
to six in each series, the lines being often badly defined. These papillae are similar in
character to, and indistinguishable from, those on the actinal intermediate and infero-
marginal plates : indeed, when viewed superficially, it is usually impossible to say where
the one series ends and the other begins.

The mouth-plates are elongate and very narrow, the united pair having a long fusi-
form outline. Their armature consists of a marginal series of sixteen to eighteen short,
cylindrical, obtusely-rounded papillae on each plate, increasing slightly in length as they
approach the anterior end ; the innermost two are larger than the rest, often more or less
curved ; and the innermost frequently has a boomerang form with its convexity directed
towards the corresponding spinelet of the companion plate, producing a character at once
conspicuous and remarkable. On the actinal surface of each plate is a single uniserial row
of low, broad, round-topped, transversely compressed, and closely crowded papilla?. About
sixteen or seventeen papilla? are in each series, and their breadth is nearly as great as that
of the plates ; the marginal series above noticed stand vertically and are appressed to the
side of the superficial series. All the papilla? are invested with membrane.

The actinal interradial areas are narrow, but are occupied by numerous small imbricating
intermediate plates ; and these extend nearly to the extremity of the ray, in the form of
elongate narrow plates intermediate between the adambulacral and infero-marginal plates.
They bear skin-covered papillae precisely similar to those on the adambulacral and infero-

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 31

242 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

marginal plates, the whole forming a uniform covering which prevents the possibility of
distinguishing the individual plates on superficial examination. Some of these papillae
appear to simulate incipient pedicellariag, but their character is not well defined.

The madreporiform body is small and oval, situated a little on the outer side of a point
midway between the margin and the centre of the disk ; and its surface is grooved with
comparatively few, narrow, highly convoluted, and irregular striation furrows, wide apart,
causing it to have a rather coarse appearance.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yeilowish grey ; sometimes with traces of a dark brown
or faded purple shade on parts of the paxillar area, which lead to the inference that that
might probably have been the original colour.

Locality. — Station 311. Off the western coast of South America, near the entrance to
the Strait of Magellan, opposite Port Churruca. January 11, 1876. Lat. 52° 45' 30" S.,
long. 73° 46' 0" W. Depth 245 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 46°-0 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 50°"0 Fahr.

Remarks. — The peculiar skin-covered papillae or spinelets, regarded by Danielssen and
Koren1 as sessile pedicellarise in their admirable description of Bathybiaster pallidus,
seldom seem in this species to appear so pedicellaria-like, or to be so highly specialised, as
those described in the North-Atlantic form. I have therefore refrained from speaking
of them definitely as pedicellariae in the foregoing description. When, however, the
voluminous membranous sac which invests each papilla or spinelet is folded, or injured
at the extremity by slight breakage, the superficial resemblance is very striking to the
structures described by the Norwegian naturalists. In some of the examples before me,
the injury to the sac (in the form of a transverse slit) appears to have taken place during
the life of the animal, probably by abrasion when passing over some rough surface, and
the margins of the break are somewhat thickened, as if during subsequent healing.

The median spinelet in the furrow series of the adambulacral armature is not so highly
specialised in the Southern as in the Northern form. It distinctly simulates, however, its
character, the spinelet being covered with an extensive sac in which sometimes a supple-
mentary calcareous lamina is present. The papulae on the paxillar area may, under
favourable circumstances, be well seen in the Southern form.

Notwithstanding these differences, after reviewing its structure as a whole, I feel Httle
hesitation in referring the present species to Danielssen and Koren 's well-defined genus
Bathybiaster.

la. Bathybiaster loripes, var. obesa, nov.

In a large series of examples from Kerguelen and Heard Island several small variations
in detail may be noticed, which from their constancy appear worthy of special recognition.

1 Loc. «'<.,pp. 90-92.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 243

It may be observed that the Southern-Ocean forms, when compared with those from South
America, have the rays broader at the base, and though relatively shorter are rather more
distinctly cylindrical, the union of the abactinal and lateral areas being less angular and
less conspicuous. The abactinal area is habitually much more inflated, which gives the
variety a conspicuously puffed-up appearance. The small isolated spinelets or enlarged
squamules on the marginal plates are smaller and less developed ; and in young examples
may be absent altogether from the infero-marginal plates and represented on the summit
of the supero-marginal plates by a squamule only very slightly greater than those forming
the rest of the covering of the plates. The peculiar curvature of the lateral spine-
lets in the adambulacral armature is less pronounced and is often scarcely noticeable.
These modifications, viewed in conjunction with their constancy and the wide separation
of the localities, appear to me, after a careful study of a large series of examples, sufficient
to warrant the recognition of the variety by name. The colour in alcohol of the variety is
also different, being of a warmer shade, approaching pink or light pinkish brown.

An example from Heard Island dredged in 75 fathoms is fully twice as large as the
generality of specimens belonging to this species collected during the Expedition. In the
two examples from this locality the rays are not relatively so broad at the base as in the
Kerguelen specimens, and are more angular at the junction of the abactinal and lateral
areas : they have notwithstanding the " obese " appearance ; and I have provisionally
ranked them with the variety. Their colour in alcohol is somewhat darker.

Localities. — Station 149h. Off Cumberland Bay, Kerguelen Island. January 29,
1874. Depth 127 fathoms. Volcanic mud.

Station 151. Off Heard Island. February 7, 1874. Lat. 52° 59' 30" S., long.
73° 33' 30" E. Depth 75 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface temperature 36°-2 Fahr.

2. Bathybiaster vexillifer, Wyville Thomson, sp.

Archaster vexillifer, "Wyville Thomson, 1873, The Depths of the Sea, p. 150, fig. 25.

Locality. — " Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 76. 1869. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 36' N., long. 3° 58' W. Depth
344 fathoms. Bottom temperature— 1°"1 C. ; surface temperature 10°'l C.

Remarks. — This species is included here on the strength of the description and figure
given by Sir Wyville Thomson. I have never seen the type or any other specimen from
the " Porcupine " collection which can be referred to it. Danielssen and Koren 1 have
already pointed out the probability that the form belongs to this genus, a view in which I
entirely concur, so far as judgment can be drawn from the description and woodcut pub-
lished in The Depths of the Sea. Viguier,2 on the other hand, has expressed the opinion

1 Den Norske Nordhavs-Expedition, 1876-78, Zoologi, xi. Asteroidea, 1884, p. 94.

2 Archives de Zool. exper. 1878, t. vii. p. 240.

244 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

that the form should be referred to Astropecten, if the figure is correct. This view appears
to me altogether untenable, unless the description is also wrong.

There are several starfishes in the Museum at Stockholm, which are referred to this
species, and in my opinion correctly, so far as my knowledge, limited to the description of
Thomson's type, justifies such an expression. I have not, however, examined the specimens
with reference to microscopic details, and therefore confine myself to the simple statement
of their existence. The examples in question, which were collected by the " Ingegerd "
and "Gladan" Expedition in 1871, were dredged in Baffin's Bay, lat. 67° 26' N., long.
58° 29' W., at a depth of 692 fathoms, and off Omenak, on the west coast of Greenland,
in 122 fathoms.

Subfamily Luidiin^e, Sladen, 1887.

Genus Luidia, Forbes.

Luidia, Forbes, Mem. "Wem. Soc., 1839, vol. viii. p. 123.

Hemicnemis, Miiller and Troschel, Monatsber. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1840 (April), p. 105.

Petalaster, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840 (November), vol. vi. p. 183.

This well-known and sharply defined genus constitutes a very distinct type, the char-
acters of which are remarkably constant and subject to comparatively slight modification,
as exhibited in the range of species at present known.

Two points in the morphological structure of Luidia, which are highly significant from
a phylogenetic point of view, may here be referred to in justification of the course I have
taken in placing the genus in a distinct subfamily. The first is the correspondence of the
infero-marginal and adambulacral plates, and the second is the presence of a small inter-
mediate plate between each infero-marginal and adambulacral plate. The correspondence
of the infero-marginal and adambulacral plates has already been noticed by Alex. Agassiz l
and Viguier ; 2 but the intermediate plate, notwithstanding its importance from a systematic
point of view, has strangely hitherto been overlooked by all observers : in fact, the asser-
tion of its presence is in direct opposition to the statements of other writers on the group.
Thus Viguier,2 who has made a careful study of the details of the Asterid skeleton, states
that in Luidia the marginal and adambulacral plates alone constitute the actinal skeleton
of the rays, and that it is only in the interradial angles that intermediate plates— smaller
and less numerous than in Astropecten — are intercalated between the two series. The same
opinion is held by Perrier,3 who, in his recent work on the Asteroidea of the " Blake "
Expedition, regards the contiguity of the marginal and adambulacral plates as a character
diagnostic of the family Astropectinidae, the genus Luidia being included in this category.
In the face of these statements I should have hesitated in according a special import-

1 North American Starfishes, Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard, vol. v. No. 1, 1877, p. 117.

2 Archives de Zool. exper., 1878, t. vii. p. 228.

3 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat, 2e Sene, 1884, t. vi. p. 266.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

245

ance to the plate in question if my observations had been limited to a single species, but
I have detected the presence of the intermediate plate in every species I have examined
critically (small and more or less aborted in some cases it is true, but present in all) ; and
I can assert its existence in all the forms included in the following synoptic table : —

Synopsis of the Species included in the Genus Luidia herein described.

A. Certain paxillae bearing a large central spine on the tabulum.

a. Rays eight to ten. Spine-hearing paxillae separated from the marginal plates by

three longitudinal series of plain paxillae. Plain paxillae on the median
area of the ray with several papilliform granules on the tabulum, scarcely
larger than the encircling series. Infero-marginal plates with five spines
gradually increasing in size as they approach the margin of the ray.
Often two pedicellariae behind, and forming a serial line with, the spines
composing the adambulacral armature aspera.

b. Rays five. Spine-bearing paxillae separated from the marginal plates by two

longitudinal series of plain paxillae. Plain paxillaj on the median area
of the ray with one large tubercle-like central granule. Infero-marginal
plates with the lateral (and sometimes a second spine) much longer than
the others. One pedicellaria behind the adambulacral armature, and often
absent alternata.

B. Paxillae without a large central spinelet.

a. Paxillae with a quadrate tabulum.

a. Lateral spine very short, compressed and robust. Forficiform pedicellariae

on the infero-marginal plates. Valvate pedicellariae above the infero-
marginal plates .......... limbata.

b. Lateral spine long, delicate, tapering. No forficiform pedicellariae on the

infero-marginal plates. No valvate pedicellariae present . . . dathrata.

b. Paxillae with a stellate crown.

a. Adambulacral armature forming a single transverse series continuous with
the spines on the infero-marginal plates.
a. Seven rays. Pedicellariae three-jawed.

i. One spine on the actinal area of the adambulacral plates,
long, robust, cylindrical, sometimes with a small unequal
companion. Pedicellariae very large, three-jawed, nut-
shaped, very broad at the base, nearly as broad as long.
Infero-marginal plates with three or four spines, the
outer two or three subequal, the lateral or median one
the longest ......... ciliaris.

/S. Five rays. Pedicellariae two-jawed.

i. One spine on the actinal area of the adambulacral plates.
Pedicellariae long and spine-like.

1. The actinal spine of the adambulacral armature short,
robust, conical. The pedicellariae with delicate
spine-like jaws. Infero-marginal plates with three
spines, the lateral one long, the other two much
smaller, less than the actinal spine of the adambu-
lacral armature ....... longispina.

ii. Two spines on the actinal area of the adambulacral plates.
Pedicellariae short and papilliform.

246 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

1. Actinal spines of the adambulacral armature very long,

equal, delicate, needle-like, and slightly curved.
Pedicellarise very small, resembling clavate papillae.
Infero-marginal plates with three spines, the lateral
and median one long and equal, the inner one
rather shorter. Rays long and gradually tapering.
Paxillae with no robust central spinelet, but some-
times two or three of the same size as the encircling
series africana.

2. Actinal spines of the adambulacral armature, short,

cylindrical, equal, delicate. Pedicellarise very few,
small, papilliform. Infero-marginal plates with
three spines, the lateral and median one long and
equal, the inner one smaller. Pays short and
abruptly tapering. Paxillae with a short robust
central spinelet. ....... sarsii.

b. Adambulacral armature not forming a single transverse series continuous
with the spines on the infero-marginal plates.
a. Paxillae at the sides of the rays with a slightly quadrate character.
A large pedicellaria accompanies the outer spinelet on the
actinal surface of the adambulacral plates ; the pedicellaria and
spine standing as a pair side by side behind the single median
and furrow spines ........ forfieifer.

Chorology of the Genus Luidia.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Ten species between the parallels of 65° N. and 40° S.

On the eastern side : Luidia sarsii, in the northern area, from
the coast of Norway to the British Islands. Luidia ciliaris, from
the Faeroe Channel in the North to the Mediterranean. *Luidia
africana, off the coast of Morocco and extending to the extreme
southern point of Africa. Luidia senegalensis, off the west coast of
Africa, and extending to the Antilles and Brazil.

On the western side : * Luidia clathrata, extending from North
Carolina, through the West Indian area, as far south as Brazil (Rio
Janeiro). Luidia elegans, off North Carolina and in the West
Indian area. Luidia variegata, in the Gulf of Mexico, off the mouth
of the Mississippi. Luidia convexiuscula, Luidia barbadensis, and
*Luidia alternata, in the West Indian area, the last mentioned
extending northward to the coast of Florida and southward to Bahia.
Indian Ocean : Three species between the parallels of 30° N. and 10° S.

Luidia savignyi, in the Bed Sea and off the east coast of Africa.
Luidia maculata, in the Indian Ocean from the coast of Africa in

EEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 247

the west and extending to Java in the Eastern Archipelago, and
thence to the Pacific northward to Japan. Luidia hardwickii is
reputed to be from the Indian Ocean, but the exact locality is
unknown.

Eastern Archipelago : Five species between the parallels of 20° N. and 10° S.

*Luidia longispina and * Luidia aspera, off the Philippine Islands,

the latter extending to the north of New Guinea. * Luidia forficifer,

in the Arafura Sea. Luidia maculata, off Java, and extending

into the Indian and Pacific Oceans. Luidia chefuensis, off Singapore.

Pacific : Eight species between the parallels of 40° N. and 20° S.

On the western side : *Luidia limbata, Luidia quinaria, and
Luidia maculata, off the coast of Japan, the last mentioned extending
into the Eastern Archipelago and Indian Ocean.

On the eastern side : Luidia californica and Luidia foliata,1 off
the coast of California. Luidia brevispina and Luidia columhise, off
the coast of Mexico, the former extending to the Sandwich Islands
and the latter to Panama. Luidia bellonse, extending from Panama
to Peru as far south as Callao.

The species collected by the Challenger Expedition are indicated in the above list by
an asterisk.

/8. Bathy metrical range : Shallow water to 374 fathoms.

All the species are found in the Littoral zone, and four only pass into the
Continental zone, viz. : Luidia sarsii, Luidia elegans, Luidia convexiuscula,
and Luidia barbadensis. None occur in the Abyssal zone.

Greatest range of one species : Luidia sarsii, shallow water to 374
fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Generally sandy, or sandy mud ; but unfortunately the
definite character of the bottom inhabited by Luidia is recorded in very few
cases. Of the forms collected by the Challenger, Luidia aspera and Luidia
forficifer were both found on Green mud and Coral mud ; and Luidia longi-
spina on mud.

Luidia elegans and Luidia barbadensis are recorded as frequenting
calcareous pebbles, the latter being also found on fine mud. Luidia con-
vexiuscula is found on Volcanic sand, madrepore sand and broken shells,
as well as on a hard bottom. Luidia sarsii is found on sand and coarse
shell-sand.

1 I am in great doubt as to whether this form can really be distinguished from Luidia brevispina.

248

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Luidia debilis of Grube has only the indefinite locality of " Africa.' The single type-
specimen is so small that it might be anything, and is quite unworthy of being maintained
as the type of a species. I therefore consider that the name should be discarded.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein described.

Ocean.

Depth in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Luidia africana
Luidia aUernata
Luidia aspera
Luidia ciliaris
Luidia clatlirata
Luidia forficifer
Luidia limbata
Luidia longispina
Luidia sarsii ,

Atlantic.

Atlantic.

Eastern Archipelago.

Atlantic.

Atlantic.

Eastern Archipelago.

Pacific.

Eastern Archipelago.

Atlantic.

Littoral to 128

7 to 88

10 to 115

Littoral to 87

7 to 25

6 to 28

5 to 25

20

Littoral to 374

Volcanic sand (88 fathoms).
Green mud ; Coral mud.

Coral mud ; Green mud.

Mud.

Sand ; coarse shell-sand.

1. Luidia aspera, n. sp. (PI. XLIII. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XLV. figs. 9 and 10).

Pays eight to ten. R = 170 mm.; r = 20 mm. (R = 168, r = 19). R = 8'5r.
Breadth of a ray at the widest part near the base, 16 to 17 mm.

Rays elongate in relation to the size of the disk, thick, robust, of a slightly depressed
subcylindrical form, constricted for a short distance near the base, then tapering from the
widest part slowly and gradually up to the pointed extremity. Abactinal surface convex,
but flattened along the median radial line and upon the disk. Actinal surface rounding
gradually to the margin. Lateral walls rounded.

The paxillae of the abactinal area are large, rotund in form, but with a more or less
subquadrangular facies in the regular longitudinal series, which are six in number at each
side of the ray. In the comparatively narrow intermediate area along the median radial
line the paxillae are slightly smaller, distinctly rotund, crowded, and irregular in disposi-
tion. Nearly all the paxillae of the innermost three longitudinal rows (at least on the
inner half of the ray), have a robust subconical spinelet about l"5-2 mm. in length on the
centre of the tabulum. This is surrounded by about eight very small, cylindrical,
obtusely-rounded, papilliform spinelets likewise placed on the tabulum, often faintly sub-
clavate, and so short that they are little more than elongate granules. External to these
and at the margin of the tabulum is a series of about two dozen similar but slightly more
delicate and slightly longer spinelets. Excepting of course the central large one, the
spinelets on the tabulum and the marginal series all appear of equal height when drawn
together. Occasional paxillae in the three rows mentioned are devoid of the central
conical spinelet, especially on the outer part of the ray, where not more than two of the
longitudinal series have echinulated paxillae. The large paxillae between the echinulate

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 249

ones and the margin are precisely similar to those above described, excepting that they
bear no large spine, their tabulum being occupied by nine or more small, equal, papilliform
spinelets, -which are well-spaced and radiate slightly apart as if the surface of the tabulum
were slightly convex. The paxillse of the outermost two rows are rather smaller than those
of the next two rows ; and those of the outermost series which represent the aborted
supero-marginal plates are the smallest. The paxillse of the median radial area are rather
smaller than those of the longitudinal series ; they are rotund, bear no central spine, but have
six to eight papilliform spinelets on the tabulum precisely similar to those above described.

The infero-marginal plates bear along their median line a series of four to six uniform
spines, placed one behind the other : the inner two are very small and delicate, scarcely
worthy of being counted with the series ; but the outer four are robust, tapering, and
pointed, and increase in size slightly as they approach the margin, although the marginal
or lateral spine is sometimes slightly smaller than its predecessor, the longest measuring
about 4 mm. in length. The distance between the second and third spine from the
margin is often rather greater than that between any of the others, and the space is
occupied by two or three short, delicate, hair-like spinelets ; one or two are also usually
present between the other large spines. The margin of the keel is fringed on each side
with rather large ciliary spinelets.

The adambulacral plates are broad but very short, as seen on the actinal surface, and
are united by wide ligamentous bands. Their armature, which has the appearance of
being borne on a narrow keel, consists of three spines, arranged one behind the other, in
transverse series in relation to the axis of the ray. The innermost or furrow spine is the
shortest, compressed laterally, slightly curved, slightly tapering, but more or less obtuse at
the tip. The second spine is fully two-thirds longer, more robust, only very slightly com-
pressed, very faintly bent near the base (indeed scarcely perceptibly), tapering, and rather
obtusely pointed. The third spine is similar, but straight, and is usually rather more
tapering and sometimes a shade shorter and more delicate than the second spine. External
to this spine and close to its base is usually a three-jawed pedicellaria, wide at the base
but with delicately tapering and pointed jaws, rather more than one-third the length of
the spine. One or two delicate ciliary spinelets may also be present. Occasionally a
second and similar pedicellaria stands between this and the spinelets of the infero-marginal
plates, which is either borne on a small intermediate plate (present between the adam-
bulacral and infero-marginal plates) or at the innermost extremity of the infero-marginal
plate ; or its position may be occupied by a small group of ciliary spinelets.

The mouth-plates are elongate and narrow, with a series of large actinal or superficial
spines running parallel to the margin; which are normally much larger than the marginal
series, and increase in size as they approach the mouth. The spines at the innermost
extremity of the plates (two or four in number) are very long, and extend nearly to the
centre of the actinostome.

ZOOL. CHALL. EST. — PART LI. 1888.) 32

250 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

The actinal interradial areas, -which are very small and narrow, probably do not contain
more than a pair or so of small intermediate plates ; and the area has the appearance of
being covered with small ciliary spinelets.

The madreporiform body is hidden by paxillae.

The ambulacral tube-feet have large rounded terminal knobs.

Colour in alcohol, a snowy white, mottled with irregular patches of intensely dark-
brown almost black, but lighter in some places and approaching mouse-colour. Actinal
surface and lateral spines white, also the central conical spine on the tabulum of the
paxillae, whether the paxilla itself be white or black. Ocular or terminal plate white.
The mottling and the sharp contrast of the patches of colour give a remarkably handsome
character to this starfish.

Individual Variation. — In a ten-rayed example the paxillae in all the regular longi-
tudinal series at the sides of the rays may have a central conical spinelet on the tabulum,
but those in the outermost two rows are much less pronounced. The rays are slightly
shorter and the disk broader: R=166 mm., r= 22-23 mm. The colour mottling may
also affect the lateral spines in places.

Young Phase. — Small immature specimens, which I refer to this species, were collected
at Stations 204 and 219. Each example has ten rays, and their characters accord so
closely with the foregoing description that I feel little doubt about placing them as the
young of Luidia aspera. The largest has a radial measurement of 45 mm. As might
naturally be expected at this early stage of growth, the central spinelet on the tabulum of
the paxillse near the sides of the rays is very feebly developed, and is in fact so small as
to almost escape notice on superficial examination. Otherwise the characters of the adult
are well displayed.

Localities. — Samboangan, Philippine group. Depth 10 fathoms.

Station 204. Off Tablas Island, Philippine group. November 2, 1874. Lat. 12° 43'
0"N., long. 122° 9' 0" E. Depth 100 to 115 fathoms. Green mud. Surface tempera-
ture 84°-0 Fahr.

Station 219. North of Admiralty Island. March 10, 1875. Lat. 1° 54' 0" S., long.
146° 39' 40" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature 84°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is characterised by the form of the paxillse and by the arma-
ture of the infero-marginal plates. The nearest ally in its own area of distribution is
Luidia macidata, from which it may be distinguished by the particulars just mentioned.

2. Luidia alternata (Say), Llitken.

Asterias alternata, Say, 1825, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. v., pt 1, p. 144.
Luidia alternata, Lutken, 1860, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kj0benhavn for 1859, p. 42.

Locality. — Challenger Expedition : Bahia. Depth 7 to 20 fathoms.
Other Localities. — Florida, Breton Island, Tortugas, St Thomas.

EEK)RT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 251

Remarks. — The young forms of this species appear to me to agree so closely with the
brief descriptions of Luidia elegans, Perrier, and Luidia variegata, Perrier, that after a
careful study of the present series of specimens, I have felt the strongest temptation to con-
sider that the two species just named were growth-stages of Luidia alternata. As I have
not had an opportunity of seeing the types of either Luidia elegans or Luidia variegata,
I refrain from expressing a definite opinion upon the subject. Luidia elegans is cited by
Verrill 1 as a distinct species in the results of the " Albatross" dredgings, and this circum-
stance would naturally lead to the inference that the forms are perhaps better distinguished
than I have supposed. At any rate the figures assigned to Luidia elegans in that work
bear no resemblance to the species I have studied. On the other hand, Luidia variegata
has been placed as a synonym of Luidia alternata by Ludwig,2 in his account of the
Asteroidea collected by Professor Ed. Van Beneden on the coast of Brazil.

I can confirm Ludwig's statement that pedicellariae are not present in the young stages
of Luidia alternata, from specimens collected by the Challenger.

3. Luidia limbata, n. sp. (PI. XLIV. figs. 3 and 4; PI. XLV. figs. 7 and 8).

Pays five. R = 110 mm., r = 15 mm. R = 7 '3 r. Breadth of a ray near the base, at
the broadest part, 18 mm.

Rays moderately long, very flat, and rather broad, tapering slowly from the base to
the extremity, which is not very attenuate ; frequently with a slight lateral constriction at
the base. Abactinal and actinal surfaces subplane, bevelled towards the margin, which is
subangular, slightly rounded.

The paxillse of the abactinal area are large, compact, closely fitting, and square, except
along the median radial line and the centre of the disk. The larger paxillse bear on the
tabulum about a dozen, or even more, low, hemispherical granules, subequal, comparatively
large and well-spaced, and round the margin a series of very small, short, cilia-like spinelets,
about two dozen or more in number, the series often appearing to be double. There are
three to four regular longitudinal series of square paxillse at the sides of the ray. In the
intermediate area along the median radial line the paxillse are smaller, and have a tendency
(more marked in some examples than others) to become rounded or irregular in form.

The paxillse, which represent the aborted supero-marginal plates, are remarkable for
bearing on their tabulum a broad, low, valvular pedicellaria resembling the form frequently
found in Pentagonasteridse. These pedicellaria? are most numerous in the neighbourhood of
the interbrachial arcs, and may there extend upon the adjacent one or two series of longitu-
dinal paxillse. Along the ray, however, they are generally confined to the outermost or
"supero-marginal" series. Sometimes on the inner part of the ray there are two pedicel-

1 Report of Commits. Fish and Fisheries for 1883, "Washington, 1885, p. 543, pL xiii. figs. 39, 39a.

2 Mem. Com. Acad. roy. Belgique, 1882, t. sliv. p. 9.

252 TIIE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

larise on one tabulum ; but towards the extremity of the ray very few are present at all.
Karely a pedicellaria may be composed of three valves, as in some Pentagonasteridae, the
valvate character of the organ being still maintained. Occasionally similar pedicellarise may
be found on the other paxillse of the abactinal surface, but their occurrence there is rare.

The infero-marginal plates bear only one lateral spine, placed at the outer end of the
plate, directed outward and often more or less appressed to the margin of the ray. This
spine is short, not more than 2'75 mm. in length, compressed, though rather robust,
tapering, pointed, and often subfusiform in outline. On the median keel of the ])late is a
series of small, subequal, squamiform spinelets, rather more than one-third the length of the
lateral spine, compressed, tapering,. sometimes pointed, but more frequently obtuse; more
or less appressed to the plate and directed at an angle outward and towards the margin,
over the aboral margin of the infero-marginal plate. Additional similar spinelets may be
present on the inner side of this series and with the same direction, but this part of the
plate is usually occupied by very much smaller spinelets, which are also often directed over
the adoral margin, i.e., at an angle adorally and towards the lateral margin. Occasionally
the place of one of the larger spinelets is occupied by a two-jawed forficiform pedicellaria,
often near the base of the lateral spine. The margins of the ridge are fringed with
numerous, delicate, equal, cilia-like spinelets ; and the walls of the deep fasciolar furrow at
the outer or upper part of the plates is densely covered with remarkably fine ciliary spinelets.

The armature of the adambulacral plates normally consists of three spines and one
large two-jawed forficiform pedicellaria. The three spines are arranged one behind the
other, i.e., in transverse series in relation to the axis of the ray. The innermost or furrow
spine, which is the shortest, is delicate, compressed laterally, tapering, and slightly curved ;
the second spine is slightly longer, more robust, subtriangular in section, with an edge
towards the furrow, sometimes slightly compressed laterally, tapering, pointed, and very
faintly geniculate near the base. The outermost spine is subequal in length to the last
noticed, but straight, tapering, and obtusely pointed. The pedicellaria stands at the
adoral side of the outer spinelet, to which it is subequal in length ; it is large and expanded
at the base, with a large luuule, but tapering, attenuate, and pointed at the tips of the
jaws. On the outer edge of the plate are usually two or three very delicate, short, cilia-
like spinelets.

The infero-marginal plate is separated from the adambulacral plate throughout the ray
by a small well-defined intermediate plate. This on the inner part of the ray may bear a
comparatively large two-jawed forficiform pedicellaria, similar to, but rather smaller than,
that on the adambulacral plate, and two or three small cilia-like spinelets ; but usually
along the greater part of the ray, and always on the outer part, only a few small ciliary
spinelets are present.

The mouth-plates are comparatively small. Each plate bears at its innermost point a
large forficiform pedicellaria, forming a pair directed horizontally over the actinostome ;

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 253

and sometimes a second pair stand immediately below these, in the place of the first
actinal or superficial spines. The marginal spines and actinal spines are subequal to
one another in size, and diminish as they recede from the mouth ; the actinal spines
forming a series parallel to the median suture of the mouth-plates.

The actinal interradial areas are very small, and do not contain more than two or
four small intermediate plates, which bear either a forficiform pedicellaria or a group of
small ciliary spinelets.

The madreporiform body is hidden by paxillse.

Colour in alcohol, varying between light yellowish drab and dirty greenish grey ;
with a very dark broad band, almost black in some specimens, dark sage green in others,
along the median radial line, extending to the centre of the disk, in some specimens fading
out gradually at the sides, in others terminating more abruptly. At the extreme tip of
the ray the whole area is of this dark colour, whilst the ocular or terminal plate is white,
and hence very conspicuous.

Locality. — Yokohama. May 6, 1875. Depth 5 to 25 fathoms.

Remarks. — This species is perhaps most nearly related to a Luidia from Singapore,
preserved in the University Museum at Copenhagen, which bears the manuscript name of
Luidia chefuensis, Grube ; but the two forms are distinguished by a number of well-
defined characters. In Luidia limbata the paxillae are larger and more definitely square,
and the lateral spine is of a different shape. The armature of the adambulacral plates is
different, wanting altogether the comb of four or more spinelets running parallel to the
furrow, which in Luidia chefuensis succeeds the two single curved spinelets. In like
manner there is no trace of the second comb, parallel to the furrow, of four to six ciliary
spines, probably situated on the intermediate plate between the infero-marginal and
adambulacral plates.

I should here state that I have not been able to find any published description of the
species now mentioned under the name of Luidia chefuensis.

In the University collection at Breslau there is another Luidia, which bears the
manuscript name of Luidia singaporensis, Grube, but which seems to me to be the same
as von Martens' Luidia maculata, var. quinaria, and different from Luidia chefuensis.

I am inclined to think that the so-called variety quinaria of Dr von Martens is really
a species distinct from Luidia mactdata.

4. Luidia clathrata (Say), Liitken.

Asterias clathrata, Say, 1825, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. v. p. 142.

Luidia clathrata, Liitken, I860, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kj0benhavn for 1859, p. 37.

Locality.— Challenger Expedition : Bahia. Depth 7 to 20 fathoms.
Other Localities. — North Carolina, South Carolina, Florida, Martinique, Hayti, St
Thomas, Rio Janeiro.

254 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

5. Luidia ciliaris (Philippi), Gray.

Asterias rubens, Johnston, 1836, Loudon's Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. ix. p. 144, fig. 20 (won Linn6).

Asterias ciliaris, Philippi, 1837, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. iii., Bd. i. p. 193.

Luidia frag ilissima (pars), Forbes, 1839, Mem. Wern. Soc. Edin., vol. viii. p. 123, tab. 3, fig. 8.

Asterias pectinata, Couch, 1840, Charlesworth's Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. iv. n.s. p. 34.

Luidia ciliaris, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 183.

Asterias imperati, Delia Chiaje, 1841, Descr. e Not. degli anim. invert, della Sicilia citeriore, vol. iv.

p. 57 ; voL v. p. 123, tav. 135, figs. 1, 3, 4 ; tav. 171, fig. 25; tav. 172, fig. 8.
Luidia Savignyi (pars), Muller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 77 (mm Audouin).

Locality.— "Triton" Expedition :

Station 3. In the Faeroe Channel. August 8, 1882. Lat. 60° 39' 30" N., long. 9° 6'
0" W. Depth 87 fathoms. Bottom temperature 49° "5 Fahr.

Other Localities. — British Islands, East Atlantic as far north as the Cattegat, coast of
France, Mediterranean.

6. Luidia longispina, n. sp. (PL XLIII. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XLV. figs. 3 and 4).

Pays five. R = 56 mm. ; r = 8 mm. R = 7 r. Breadth of a ray at the third infero-
marginal plate, 9 mm.

Rays elongate, depressed, slightly convex abactinally ; slightly constricted at their
junction with the disk, then faintly inflated, and afterwards tapering gradually up to the
extremity. Lateral margin more or less angular. Actinal surface slightly convex.

The paxillse of the abactinal area are delicate, distinct, and widely spaced ; rather
smaller and more crowded along the median radial line. Three or four regular longi-
tudinal series at the sides of the ray. The larger paxillse are composed of a marginal
series of about a dozen very delicate spinelets, shorter than the diameter of the tabulum,
from the edge of which they radiate horizontally ; and three to five small spinelets on the
centre of the tabulum, usually shorter and more robust than the marginal series. Occasional
paxillse, here and there, bear a single two-valved, fully developed pedicellaria usually
placed at the margin of the tabulum. The pedicellaria is often of greater length than the
spines there, and has quite a massive appearance in comparison with their delicacy.

The infero-marginal plates have a narrow and very prominent median keel, and the
intervening fasciolar furrow between neighbouring keels is wide and well furnished with
delicate cilia-like spinelets. On the ridge are borne three spinelets, at least on the inner
half of the ray, subequally spaced, and placed one behind the other, forming a transverse
lineal series in relation to the axis of the ray. The outermost spine, which stands at the
margin of the ray, is long, delicate, cylindrical, tapering and sharply pointed, and with a
very slight geniculation near the base. These spinelets are directed horizontally and at a
slight angle outward, and form a very conspicuous fringe along the margin of the ray.
The longest spines are about 5 mm., and are the ninth or tenth from the base, the spines

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 255

diminishing in length rapidly as they approach the disk and more slowly towards the
extremity. The other two spines on the surface of the infero-marginal plates are small,
slightly compressed, broad-based, tapering, sharply -pointed spinelets, not more than 1 to 1"5
mm. in length, simulating squamules rather than spinelets. At the inner end of the plate
and upon the keel between the spinelets are a few very delicate, short, cilia-like spinelets.
Not unfrequently the place of one of the compressed spinelets is occupied by a long delicate
two-valved pedicellaria, quite as long as or longer than the spinelet. On the inner part of
the ray this pedicellaria may often occupy the place of a third spinelet, and is often pre-
sent near the base of the long lateral spine. The margins of the keel on the actinal
area of the plate have a series of small papilliform or invested cilia-like spinelets.

The infero-marginal plate is separated from the adambulacral plate throughout the
ray by a very small intermediate plate, and this is devoid of spinelets or pedicellarise
throughout.

The adambulacral plates are broader than long, united by a rather wide ligamentous
band, and their armature consists of two spines. The inner or furrow spine is short and
very delicate, subcylindrical or very faintly compressed laterally, slightly tapering but
obtuse at the tip, faintly geniculate or curved, and directed over the furrow at an angle
of 45° to the plane of the actinal surface. The second spine stands erect on the actinal
surface of the plate, perpendicular to the actinal plane ; it is rather longer than the furrow
spine, measuring 1'5 to 175 mm. in length, very robust at the base, subcorneal, and tapering.
On the outer side of this spine, or sometimes rather on the adoral side, is frequently a large
attenuate two-valved pedicellaria, equal in length to the spine ; and sometimes there are
one or two more very small cilia-like spinelets behind the actinal spine.

The mouth-plates are small, very narrow, but prominent. Each plate bears at its
innermost point a large two-jawed pedicellaria similar to those above described, but with
coarser jaws, directed over the actinostome. On the actinal surface of the keel are three
or four robust tapering spinelets, with a few small cilia-like spinelets between and at the
margin.

The actinal interradial areas are very small ; and they contain a pair of small inter-
mediate plates on which are borne three or four small cilia-like spinelets.

The madreporiform body is hidden by paxillse.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty light drab or greyish white.

Locality. — Station 203. East of Panay Island, Philippine group. October 31, 1874.
Lat. 11° 6' 0" N., long. 123° 9' 0" E. Depth 20 fathoms. Mud. Surface temperature
85° -0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is characterised by the single, short, robust spine on the
actinal surface of the adambulacral plates, by the long, delicate, spine-like, two-jawed
pedicellarise, and by the single long lateral spines.

256 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

7. Luidia qfricana, n. sp. (PL XLIV. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XLV. figs. 1 and 2).

Eays five. R=155 to 160 mm.; r=18 mm. R >8'5?\ Breadth of a ray at the
third infero-marginal plate, 18 mm.

Rays elongate, flat, rather broad at the base, and tapering slowly and gradually
therefrom up to a pointed extremity. The abactinal area is plane ; the lateral walls low,
and the general form of the species very flat and depressed.

The paxillae of the abactinal area are small, very minute, and closely crowded along
the median line of the ray and the central area of the disk, increasing in size as they
approach the sides of the ray, where two or three lateral series may be indistinctly made
out. The representatives of the aborted supero-marginal plates are more or less distinctly
spaced, and have a paxilla twice as broad as any of the others. The larger paxillse of the
general area are composed of a marginal series of about a dozen short, obtuse, papilliform
spinelets which radiate outward almost horizontally ; and two or three on the centre
of the tabulum standing vertical, which are shorter and more robust. The small paxillse
along the median line of the ray have fewer spinelets, and only one central, which is
more or less granuliform. Many of the medium-sized paxillse have the tabulum occupied
by a low massive hemispherical pedicellarian apparatus, formed by the modification of
two or three papilliform granules, the two-valved form being the most numerous. In
some specimens, however, there are comparatively few pedicellarise, and in some the
spinelets on the tabulum are nearly as long and delicate as the marginal series.

The infero-marginal plates have a high median spine-bearing keel, the fasciolar furrow
between neighbouring keels being as wide as the breadth of the keel, with its walls
densely covered with minute cilia-like spinelets. On the ridge are borne three moderately
long, delicate, tapering, pointed spines, the longest 5 to 6*5 mm. long, the innermost
slightly shortest ; whilst a fourth, very much smaller and more delicate, stands near the
inner extremity of the plate ; these spines are subequally spaced, and form a transverse
lineal series in relation to the direction of the ray. On the outer half of the ray there
are seldom more than two of the long spines. At the inner end of the plate and between
the spines are a few small delicate papilliform spinelets, often with a rather clavate
appearance when seen in spirit, in consequence of their membranous investment.

The infero-marginal plate is separated from the adambulacral plate throughout the ray
by a small intermediate plate. Upon this is borne a small, obtuse, two-valved pedicellaria,
which at first sight might easily be mistaken for a clavate papilliform spinelet. These
extend in large examples very nearly, if not quite, to the tip of the ray ; sometimes they
are accompanied by one or two small papilliform spinelets, and sometimes two or three of
these may occupy the place of the pedicellaria.

The adambulacral plates bear three large spinelets, one behind the other, i.e., forming
a lineal series at right angles to the furrow. The innermost spine is the shortest,
compressed laterally, curved and slightly scimitar-shaped, and though tapering a little

REPORT ON THE ASTEROEDEA. 257

towards the tip. is obtuse there. This spinelet is normally directed over the furrow and
separates the adjacent tube-feet. The other two spinelets are subequal, are a little longer
than the furrow spinelets, measuring at the base of the ray 4 mm., and are delicate,
cylindrical, and tapering, but truncate at the tip, and often with a faint tendency to
flare. On the aboral side of the outermost spine is one very small, short, cilia-like spinelet.

The mouth-plates are elongate, narrow, and strongly keeled ; their armature consists
of a marginal series which extends the whole length of the plate, very small and papilli-
form along the line of union with the adambulacral plate proper, and only the inner three
or four on the free part of the margin larger and spiniform ; the innermost two on each
plate are close together, often flattened and apposed, and form what may perhaps be
looked upon as an incipient pedicellarian apparatus, which is directed horizontally over
the actinostome at an angle of 45° to the median radial line. On the actinal surface of
the plate is a lineal series of spinelets, robust and large along the greater part of the plate,
but diminishing in size as they recede from the mouth, becoming rapidly mere small
papillae at the outer end of the plate.

In the very limited actinal interradial area there are generally two or three additional
pedicellarise exactly similar to those on the small intermediate plate which separates the
iufero-marginal and adambulacral plates along the ray.

The madreporiform body is situated very near the margin, and is usually hidden by
paxillae ; its appearance is more or less spongiform rather than " madreporiform ; " and
the striations are coarse, with definite foramina distinctly visible here and there.

Colour in alcohol, a warm shade of brown over the paxillar area, becoming nearly brick
red at the extremity of the ray ; the terminal or ocular plate white. The centre of the
disk and a narrow well-defined band traversing the median abactinal line of the ray are
marked with a much darker colour, approaching dark purple, which gives a very striking
appearance. Actinal surface a bleached yellowish white.

Localities. — Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope.

" Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 36. 1870. In the Strait of Gibraltar, off the coast of Morocco. Lat. 35° 35'
N., long. 6° 2(3' W. Depth 12S fathoms. Bottom temperature 12° 9 C. ; surface
temperature 2 3° '8 C.

Remarks. — This species is nearly allied to Luidia sarsii of the North Atlantic, of
which it is unquestionably the representative. Both are five-rayed forms, but Luidia
qfricana is of much larger size, and the rays taper gradually from the base to the tip,
living them a very pointed and attenuate appearance. The paxillse on the median portion
of the rays are very much smaller than in Luidia sarsii, and the central granule is less
prominent than in that form throughout. In Luidia africana the uppermost or lateral
spine on the infero- marginal plates is the largest, whereas in the northern species this is
generally smaller. In like manner, the outermost of the three spines on the adambulacral

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 33

258 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

plates is the longest and very large in the African species ; in Luidia sarsii, on the other
hand, the middle spine is the longest, and the size is by no means so great. The pedicellarise
on the actinal surface are low and hemispherical in Luidia africana, longer and pointed
in Luidia sarsii. The colour marking— the dark thin band along the median radial line-
is very characteristic of the form above described.

8. Luidia sarsii, Duben and Koren.

Asterias, n. sp., Sars. 1835, Beskrivelser og Iagttagelser over Dyr ved den Bergenske Kyst, p. 39.
Luidia frag ilissima (pans), Forbes, 1841, Hist. Brit. Starf., p. 135.

Lwjdia Sarsii, Duben and Koren, 1844, Ofversigt K. Svensk Vet.-Akad. Forhandl., 1844, p. 113.
Luydia Savignyi (pars), Diiben and Koren, 1846, K. Svensk. Vetensk.-Akad. Handl., Ar 1844, p. 254,
tab. viii. figs. 23, 24 (von Audouin).

Localities. — "Porcupine" Expedition :

Station 46. 1869. Between Scotland and the Faerbe Islands. Lat, 59° 23' N., long.
7° 4' W. Depth 374 fathoms. Bottom temperature T'l C. ; surface temperature 12°'l C.

Station 67. East of the Shetland Islands. Lat. 60° 32' N., long. 0° 29' W. Depth
64 fathoms. Bottom temperature 9°'5 C. ; surface temperature ll°"0 C.

Station 68. East of the Shetland Islands. Lat. 60° 23' N., long. 0° 33' E. Depth 75
fathoms. Bottom temperature 6°'7 C. ; surface temperature 11°'4 C.

" Knight Errant " Expedition :

Station 3. Off the Island of North Rona. August 3 and 4, 1880. Lat, 59° 12' N.,
long. 5° 57' W. Depth 53 fathoms.

Other Localities. — British Islands ; South of Norway, extending as far north as
Christiansund.

9. Luidia forjicifer, n. sp. (PI. XLIV. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. XLV. figs. 5 and 6).

Rays five. R=40 mm. ; r = 8 mm. R = 5 r. Breadth of a ray near the base, at
the third or fourth infero-marginal plate, 9 mm.

Rays short for the genus, rather broad, tapering from the base to the extremity, and
rather more rapidly on the outer part of the ray, convex abactinally. Lateral margin
subangular. Actinal surface subplane.

\i The paxillse of the abaetinal area are comparatively large and distinct. There are four
regular longitudinal series at the sides of the ray, in which the paxillse are larger, and
have more or less of a square appearance. In the intermediate space the paxillse are
smaller aud subrotund. On the tabulum of the larger paxillae are four to seven robust
subgranulifonn papillae, with a series of twelve to sixteen, or more, very short stumpy
conical spinelets round the margin, which radiate outwardly at an angle of about 45° to
the plane of the tabulum, and not horizontally. In consequence of the shortness, number,
and posture of the spinelets the paxilke have somewhat of a tufted or bristling appearance.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 259

On the outer part of the ray the spinelets on the centre of the tabulum become longer
and more spiniform.

The infero-nmrginal plates are confined entirely to the actinal surface of the ray, and
have a well-defiued median keel. Each plate bears only one true spine, the lateral, placed
at the outer extremity of the plate ; it is short, thin, compressed and lancet-formed, the
longest measuring about 15 mm. On the ridge are normally five equal-sized squamiform
spinelets, about one-third the length of the lateral spine, compressed, tapering, some-
times pointed, but often obtusely rounded at the tip. These have the same direction in
relation to the plate as the lateral spine, and consequently pass slightly over the aboral
margin of the plate. A second series of smaller spinelets stauds on the inner side of the
series just described, and is usually directed along the median line of the plate ; but this
series is subject to much irregularity in the size, posture, and number of the spines, having
sometimes one or more spinelets as large as the aboral series, sometimes directed towards
one margin and sometimes towards the other. The margins of the keel are fringed with
delicate cilia-like spinelets, those on the inner part of the plate having a thick and
saccular investment, which gives them a robust papilliform appearance in comparison to
the others.

The adambulacral plates carry an armature arranged in the following manner : — (1.) A
single furrow spine, curved scimitar-like, delicate, compressed, obtuse at the tip. (2.)
Immediately behind the furrow spine, a single spine slightly longer, more robust, slightly
compressed or triangular, tapering, pointed, and slightly geniculate, the curvature being-
much less than that of the inner spine. (3.) Behind the foregoing stand either two straight
spines side by side, or a spine and a pedicellaria of equal length and in the same relative
positions. These are rather shorter than the second single spine above noticed ; the spine
is moderately robust, tapering, and pointed ; and the pedicellaria has long delicate
jaws, equal in length to the accompanying spinelet. The pedicellaria is usually on the
adoral side, but not invariably. On a few of the plates on the inner part of the ray a
second pair of spines may be present, but usually the outer part of the plate bears only
two or three ciliary spinelets rather thickly invested.

The mouth -plates are prominent and extend far upward into the actinostome ; each
plate usually (in one example always) bears a single very large pedicellaria at its inner-
most point. The marginal and actinal or superficial spines are subequal in size ; the
former somewhat irregular in position, the latter in a series parallel to the median suture.
The mouth-armature is difficult to formulate in the type specimen without preparation.

The actinal interradial areas are very small, and include only a pair of small inter-
mediate plates, each of which bears one large pedicellaria, but shorter than those on the
adambulacral plates and with more obtuse jaws. At the base of the pedicellaria are a few
minute cilia-like spinelets. A small intermediate plate separates the infer o- marginal plate
from the adambulacral platt' throughout the ray. A few of these plates on the inner-

260 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

most part of the ray may bear a single pedicellaria, but along the ray they are either naked
or bear only small cilia-like, but invested, spinelets.

The madreporiform body is hidden by paxillae.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy or yellowish white.

Young Phase. — A small example was obtained at Station 188 in company with a
larger specimen, which seems to me in every way identical with the type form. About the
small example, however, which has a radial measurement of 18 mm., I feel much doubt as
to whether it belongs to this species or to a new one. The actinal characters conform
closely enough with those of Luidia forjicifer, but on the abactinal surface the paxillae
are furnished with a robust central papilliform granule or incipient spinelet, of which no
trace is found in the adult forms above described. Without more material to furnish a
clue as to the intermediate stages (if such really exist), I am unable to express a definite
opinion on the young example under notice.

Localities. — Station 187. Booby Island, Torres Strait. September 9, 1874. Lat.
10° 36' 0" S., long. 141° 55' 0" E. Depth 6 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface tempera-
ture 77°7 Fahr.

Station 188. In the Arafura Sea, near the entrance to Torres Strait. September 10,
1874. Lat. 9° 59' 0" S., long. 139° 42' 0" E. Depth 28 fathoms. Green mud. Surface
temperature 78°'5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species may be distinguished by the form of the rays, by the
character of the paxillae, and by the armature of the adambulacral and infero-marginal
plates.

Family Pentagonasteridae, Perrier, 1884.

The family Goniasteridae, as defined by M. Perrier1 in 1875, has been recently divided
by him " into four families, the Pentagonasteridae, Pentacerotidae, Antheneidae, and Gym-
nasteriidae. With this step I entirely concur, reserving only some doubt about the validity
of the Antheneidae as a group worthy of family rank, its credentials appearing to me to be
more or less artificial.

The limits of the genera included iu the Pentagonasteridae have been critically and
justly discussed by Perrier.3 I have, however, ventured to differ from him in that I have
limited the term Astrogonium to those species for which he has proposed to restore the
generic name of StephanasterS The reasons for this step, which seems to me unavoidable,
are discussed on p. 285. I have furthermore felt obliged to separate a small group of
species distinguished by definite structural characters from the other Pentagonasteridae, for

1 Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 25 (Archives de Zool. exper., 1875, t. iv. p. 289).

2 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e Se>ie, 1884, t. vi. p. 165.

3 Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 100, el seq. (Archives de Zool. exper., 1876, t. v., p. 6, et scq.)

* Comptes rendus, 188.3, t. ci. p. 885; Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, t. xix., Art. No. 8, p. 30.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 261

which I propose the generic name of Gnathaster. I have also retained as genera several
of the sections relegated by Perrier to subgeneric rank under Pentagonaster, viz., Cal-
liaster, CaUiderma, Astrogonium, SteUaster, and Ogmaster (= Dorigona). Though the
characters upon which these genera are based exhibit many transitional stages, it appears
to me too sweeping a measure to merge them in one generic term. That the differences
should be slight and the cases of transition frequent in a large and widely distributed
family such as the Pentagonasteridae is not surprising. As, however, the morphological
characters of the forms in question are in my opinion sufficient to warrant recognition, it
seems to me that to lose the record of their significance by an unnecessary exercise of
comprehensiveness would be a mistake.

Astrogonium and Dorigona, it should be mentioned, have recently been restored by
Perrier ' himself as generic names, but the sense in which they have been applied appears
to me to be inadmissible, for reasons which I shall give in detail.

I have substituted the generic name Ogmaster for that of Dorigona. The starfish
described by Gray2 in 1866 under the name of Dorigona reevesii is the same species as
that previously described by Midler and Troschel3 in 1842 under the name of Goniodiscus
capella. In 1865 von Martens4 placed this form in a subgenus to which he gave the
name Ogmaster, ranking it under Goniaster. The claim of this form to generic recogni-
tion has since been admitted, and it follows in my opinion that the name of the starfish in
question should therefore be Ogmaster capella (M. & T.), von Martens. (Its synonyma are
Dorigona reevesii, Gray, and Goniaster miilleri, Liitken ; but not Goniaster (SteUaster)
miilleri of. von Martens.) The Goniaster (SteUaster) miilleri of von Martens is a true
SteUaster, which is so nearly allied to SteUaster childreni that I am unable to distinguish
it, and I am therefore constrained to consider Goniaster miilleri as a synonym of that
species. Both Liitken and Perrier have been in error in regarding von Martens' form as
identical with the species described by Gray as Dorigona reevesii.

A second form which has been referred to the genus Dorigona is the starfish described
by Mobius5 under the name of Astrogonium longimanum. This form is totally distinct
from Gray's form, and merits, in my opinion, an independent generic recognition. I
therefore propose for it the name of Iconaster. It is characterised by the naked abactinal
plates margined by very remarkable valve-like plates, by the character of the adambulacral

1 Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, t. xix., Art. No. 8, p. 30. I would here take the opportunity of mentioning
that the sheets of this Report which treat of the Porcellanasteridse and Aichasteridae were printed off before
I had seen this last mentioned important memoir by Prof. Perrier, and I was consequently unable to refer to
the species described therein, as I otherwise should have done.

2 Synop. Spec. Starfish Brit. Mus., London, 1866, p. 7, pi. 7, figs 3, 3a.

3 System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 61.

4 Ueb. Ostasiat. Echin., Archiv f. Naturg., Jahrg. xxxi., Bd. i. p. 359.

5 Neue Seesterne des Hamburger und Kieler Museums, 1859, p. 7, i if. :.. 6g . •'>, 6. (Abhandl. a. </.
Gebietr Naluriv. hrsff. r. d. nalurwiss. Verein, Hamburg, Bd. iv. Abth. 2, 1860.)

262 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

armature, and by the union of the supero-marginal plates throughout the ray. The
synonyms of Iconaster longimanus, Mobius, sp., are Astrogonium longimanum, Mobius,
Astrogonium souleyeti, Dujardin and Hupd, Goniaster longimanus, Ltitken, Pentagonaster
longimanus, Terrier, and Archaster lucifer,1 Valenciennes.

On the grounds above detailed I consider that the name Dorigona should be ranked as
obsolete. I am unable to express a definite opinion as to the position of several forms
recently referred to Dorigona, but I am inclined to think that some of them will perhaps
fall within the scope of the genus Nymphaster described on a succeeding page.

I have added to this family four new genera discovered by the Challenger, and I have
also included the genus Nectria. which has latterly been relegated by Perrier2 to the
Linckiidse.

The interesting genus Anthenoides described by Perrier3 is referred by him to this
family.

In concluding these notes I would remark tbat Perrier4 in his latest work has ao-ain
reverted to the family name of Goniasteridse. I think this unfortunate, and in fact inad-
missible, unless M. Perrier has relinquished the amended classification of the genera
included in that group, proposed by him in 1884, and noticed above. The scope and
significance of the family Goniasteridse ( Verrill), Perrier, 1875, is quite different from that
of the family Pentagonasteridse, Perrier, 1884. The latter I have adopted in the present
work, and consider that it ought to be maintained.

Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family Pentauonasterid.t.

A. Abactinal area with rounded, polygonal, or paxilliform plates. Granules or

spinelets when present co-ordinated ...... Pentagonasterin.e.

a. Abactinal area covered with rounded or polygonal plates ; sometimes
subtabulate, and either smooth or bearing granules, but not
forming true paxillae.
a. Supero-marginal plates separated throughout the length of ths
ray by abactinal plates. Abactinal plates not margined by
elongate valvular plates.
a. Actinal intermediate plates and infero-marginal platea
smooth or granulose ; devoid of prominent spinelets.
i. Marginal plates smooth or granulose.

1 In citing this erroneous reference to Archaster in the list of species given on p. 122 supra (line 21), I have
inadvertently written Dorigona longimana, Mobius, sp., instead of Iconaster longimanus, Mobius, sp. The
reader will please make the necessary correction. The sheet was unfortunately printed off before the error was
noticed.

2 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e Sdrie, 1878, t. i. p. 79. (On p. 19 of the same work Nectria is
ranked in the Goniasteridae.)

3 Bull. Mus. Comp. ZooL, Harvard, 1881, vol. ix., No. 1, p. 23; Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e Sene,
1884, t. vi. p. 246.

4 Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, t. xix., Art. No. 8, p. 30.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

263

1. Form pentagonal, sides distinctly recti-

lineal. Marginal plates ordinarily
few in number

2. Form more or less pentagonal. Ex-

tremities of the rays dilated or
rounded. Marginal plates few in
number .....

ii. Marginal plates with tubercles .
/S. All plates covered with membrane, and bearing only
single, isolated, prominent, obtuse spinelets or elon-
gate tubercles. No papulae (?). No pedicellaria
y. Actinal intermediate and infero-marginal plates spinu-
late, and with small prominent spinelets inter-
spersed. Abactinal plates granulose
b. Supero-marginal plates united throughout the length of the ray.
Abactinal plates confined entirely to the disk. Abactinal
plates margined by peculiar valve-like plates. Abactinal
plates naked .........

b. Abactinal area with paxilliform plates.

a. Paxillae usually stellate and spinose. Mouth-plates with a pro-

minent keel, developed aborally into a hyaline spiniform
prolongation. Tegumentary covering of the whole test more
or less spiniform or papilliform. With odd interradial
marginal plates ........

b. Paxillae tabulate, bearing granules or papilla usually prismatic

in form. Mouth-plates not keeled or prominent. No odd
interradial marginal plates.
a. Paxillae confined to the disk-area. Rays long. Supero-
marginal plates uniting in the median radial line, or
separated only by a single series of quadrate plates.
i. Adambulacral armature arranged in longitu-
dinal series. Infero-marginal plates devoid
of prominent tegumentary spinelets. With
entrenched pedicellariae ....

ii. Adambulacral armature palmo-radiate and
transverse. Infero-marginal plates spini-
ferous and with small prominent spinelets.
No pedicellariae .....

@. Paxillae extending along the ray. Supero-marginal
plates separated by several series of paxillae.
Small valvate pedicellariae only, and very few in
number.

i. Margiual plates large and conspicuous. Abac-
tinal plates small and not developed into
large cylindrical tabula. Pedicellariae pro-
sent ... ....

ii. Marginal plates comparatively small. Abac-
tinal plates very large, with enormous
cylindrical tabula, bearing co-ordinated
pranules. No pedicellariae .

Pentagonaster.

Asfrogonium.
Calliaster.

Cliitonastfr.

Callidernla.

Iconaster.

Gnathcwtei:

Nymphailer.

Paragonasttr.

M> diastsr.

Xectria.

2G4 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

13. Abactinal area with flat .stellate plates. Covered with a uniform granulose

membrane Goniodiscin^.

a. Abactinal area with polygonal or substellate plates, overlaid witli a

granulose membrane which invests the whole test,
(i. Actinal area naked. Margin of test thick.

a. Infero-marginal plates with one or more lateral spines . . Stellaster.

/?. Infero-marginal plates devoid of lateral spines .... Ogmaster.
b. Actinal area covered with a membranous skin. Margin angu-

lated, and with a marginal fringe of small conical thornlets . . Leptogonaster.

b. Abactinal area with stellate plates, leaving wide interspaces for the

passage of papulae .......... GonioJiscus.

C. Abactinal area with small stellate plates bearing true paxillae. Actinal inter-
mediate areas with imbricating plates in transverse series, bearing
paxilliform groups of spines. ....... Mimasterix.k.

a. A single genus ............ Mimaster.

Subfamily Pentagonasterin^e, Sladen, 1888 (non sensu Viguier, 1878).
Genus Pentagonaster, Linck.

Pentagonaster, Linck, De Stellis marinis, 1733, p. 20.

Goniaster (pars), L. Agassiz, Prod. Mon. Eadiaires, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, 1835, t. i. p. 191.

Astrogonium (pars), Miiller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 52.

Goniodiscus (pars), Miiller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 57.

Hosia (pars), Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 279.

Tosia, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 281.

Two species only were referred by Linck to his genus Pentagonaster. One of them,
Pentagonaster regularis, has not since been recognised, and, as the type is lost and its
identification now could be nothing- more than a guess, the name should be discarded
altogether. The second form, Pentagonaster semilunatus, is a perfectly well recognised
species, about which there is no doubt, and in my opinion it should certainly be held as
the type of Linck's genus Pentagonaster. On these grounds I cannot agree with Perrier '
in removing Pentagonaster semilunatus to the genus Astrogonium, as defined by him, for
so long as the genus Pentagonaster is preserved I consider that Pentagonaster semilunatus
must unquestionably be referred to it. The term Astrogonium, as used by me, is
restricted to limits different from those recently assigned to it by Perrier,2 when restoring
it to generic rank.

Cliorology of the Genus Pentagonaster.

u. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Twenty species between the parallels of 75° N. and 55° S.

In the northern area, '• Pentagonaster granulans, occurs both
on the eastern and the western sides, being found off' the coasts of
1 .4 nn. Sci. Nat. (Zool), 1S85, t. six. p. 37. 2 Loc. cit, p. 30.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 265

Scandinavia, Britain, and the United States. Pentagonaster pla-
centa, in the Mediterranean and Adriatic. Pentagonaster mirabilis,
in the Gulf of Smyrna (I am in great doubt as to the distinctness
of this form from Pentagonaster placenta). * Pentagonaster semi-
lunatus, off the coast of Senegal and off the Cape Verde Islands,
passing thence to Brazil, and extending northward to South Caro-
lina. It is also recorded from Zanzibar, Celebes, and China. Pen-
tagonaster crassus, Pentagonaster deplasi, Pentagonaster gosselini,
and Pentagonaster perrieri ( = Pentagonaster grandis, Perrier),1 off
the coa<t of Morocco. Pentagonaster gosselini is also found off
the Canaries and off the Azores, and Pentagonaster perrieri off the
Azores. * Pentagonaster lepidus, Pentagonaster fallax, and Penta-
gonaster (?) elongatus, off the Azores, Pentagonaster vincenti, off the
Canaries, and Pentagonaster hsesitans, off Cape Ghir. The following
series of species are all from the West Indian area and Gulf of Mexico :
Pentagonaster parvus, Pentagonaster grenadensis, Pentagonaster
dentatus, Pentagonaster affinis, Pentagonaster (?) alexandri, and
Pentagonaster intermedins. (I am doubtful as to the accuracy of refer-
ring Perrier's three species, Pentagonaster alexandri, Pentagonaster
elongatus, and Pentagonaster intermedins to Pentagonaster as now de-
fined. It seems to me not improbable that the first will prove to belong
to the genus N y mphaster, and the second perhaps to Paragonaster.)
* Pentagonaster patagonicus , off the eastern coast of South America, near
the Atlantic entrance to the Strait of Magellan ; and it is also found
on the Pacific side of the Strait near the entrance to Smyth Channel.
Pacific : Nine species between the parallels of 40° N. and 55° S.

Pentagonaster semilunatus, off the coast of China, being also found
in the Atlantic off the coasts of Brazil, South Carolina, and Senegal.
'"Pentagonaster japonicus and 4t Pentagonaster arcuatus, off the coast
of Japan. Pentagonaster (?) fonki, off the coast of Chili. Penta-
gonaster (?) belli and * Pentagonaster patagonicus, in the Strait of

1 Professor Perrier has described {Ann. Set. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, t. xix., Art. No. 8, p. 35), under the name
of Pentagonaster grandis, a new species represented by a large series of specimens dredged during the " Talisman "
Expedition off the coasts of Morocco, the Sahara, and the Azores. Unfortunately the name " grandis " is already
appropriated to another species of Pentagonaster, from Western Australia, described by Gray in 1847, under the
name of Tosia grandis (Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1847, p. 80; Synop. Spec. Starf. Brit. Mus. 1866, p. 11, pi. 3,
fig. 1). The type of Gray's species is in the British Museum. As Perrier's form appears from the short de-
scription given to be clearly distinct, and as the locality and conditions of existence would lead to the same
inference, it seems to me necessary that the name should be changed to avoid confusion. I have therefore
substituted that of Pentagonaster perrieri for the West African species, under the conviction that the form can
bsar no more appropriate name than that of its able describer.

(zool. ohall. exp. — PART LI. — 1888.) 34

266 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Magellan, the latter extending to the Atlantic side. * Pentagonaster
astrologorum, Pentagonaster auratus, and Pentagonaster magnificus,

off the coast of Australia.

Eastern Archipelago : Two species between the parallels of 10° N. and 10° S.
Pentagonaster inzequalis is supposed to be from New Guinea or
Amboina. /'< ntagonaster semilunatus is stated to have been found at
Celebes ; it extends into the Pacific, Indian, and Atlantic Oceans.

Indian and Southern Oceans : Seven species between the parallels of 0° and
45° S.

The following five species are recorded to be from Australia, viz.,
Pentagonaster grandis, Gray (non Pentagonaster grandis, Perrier).
Pentagonaster nobilis, Pentagonaster ruber, Pentagonaster tuber-
cularis, and Pentagonaster australis ( = Pentagonaster procyon, Val.).
Pentagonaster sem ilunatus, from Zanzibar.and extending to the Atlantic
and Pacific. Pentagonaster tubercidatus, from Port Natal.

The species obtained during the Challenger Expedition are marked in the foregoing list
with an asterisk.

The locality of the following eight species is unknown, and their names have conse-
quently not been included in the foregoing lists :—

Pentagonaster gibhosus, Perrier.
Pentagonaster lamarcM, Miiller and Troschel.
Pentagonaster luzonicus, Gray.
Pentagonaster nimnwillatiis, Miiller and Troschel.

Pentagonaster minimus, Perrier.
Pentagonaster ornatus, Miiller and Troschel.
Pentagonaster punetatus, Lamarck.
Pentagonaster regularis, Linck.

The types of the three following species are not to be found, and the names should
therefore be discarded in future : —

Pentagonaster luzonicus, Gray.
Pentagonaster punetatus, Lamarck.

Pentagonaster regularis, Linck.

Several of the species-names of Gray and of Miiller and Troschel will probably have to
be discarded ultimately on account of being either duplicate names or synonyms; but as
most of these doubtful forms are represented only by single examples, and are not con-
cerned with the present report, I do not consider it desirable to interfere with them at
present.

/3. Bathymetrical range: 20 fathoms to 1500 or 1930 fathoms.

The depth of a large number of the species is not recorded, but the
majority of the older ones are probably from the Littoral zone. Of the
forms whose depth is known, Pentagonaster placenta and Pentagonaster
parvus are confined to the Littoral zone; Pentagonaster grenadensis, Penta-
gonaster arcuatus, and Pentagonaster japonicus to the Continental zone.

REPORT <>X T1IK ASTEROIDEA.

26;

Pentagonaster patagonicus is found in the Littoral zone, and passes into the
Continental zone. Pentagonaster granularis, Pentagonaster alexandri, and

Pentagonaster dentatus are found in the Littoral zone, pass into the Continental,
and extend into the Abyssal zone. Pentagonaster perrieri ( = Pentagonaster
grandis, Perrier) is found in the Continental zone and passes into the Abyssal
zone. Pentagonaster crassus, Pentagonaster deplasi, Pentagonaster vincenti,
Pentagonaster gosselini, Pentagonaster hsesitans, Pentagonaster lepidus,
Pentagonaster elongatus, Pentagonaster fallax, Pentagonaster affinis, and
Pentagonaster intermedins have hitherto been found only in the Abyssal
zone, the last named at a depth of 1930 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Pentagonaster alexandri, from 84 to 1930
fathoms. As there is some doubt about the reference of the specimen from
1930 fathoms to this species, and as I am uncertain about the species really
belonging to the genus Pentagonaster, the following may also be cited: Penta-
gonaster dentatus, from 41 to 1500 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: The nature of the ground inhabited by Pentagonaster
is recorded in the case of very few species. Pentagonaster granularis is
found on sand, shells, and clay ; Pentagonaster parvus on broken shells and
corals, and on a hard bottom ; Pentagonaster affinis on mud ; Pentagonaster
dentatus on Globigerina mud ; Pentagonaster japonicus and Pentagonaster
arcuatus on Green mud ; Pentagonaster patagonicus on sand in 55 fathoms
(Atlantic), and on Blue mud in 245 fathoms (Pacific); Pentagonaster lepidus
on Volcanic mud in 1000 fathoms.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

. ■

( Icean.

Rauge in Fathoms.

Xatui'i- of the Sea-bottom.

Pentagonaster arcuatus
Pentagonaster astrologorum
Pentagonaster granularis
Pentagonaster lepidus
Pentagonaster semilunatus .
Pentagonaster japonicus

Pentagonaster patagonicus I

Pacific.
Pacific.

Atlantic.
Atlantic.

Atlantic, Indian Pacific.
Pacific.

Pacific and Atlantic,
(Magellan's Strait). ;

345

...

20 to G40

1000

345
> 55 to 245

Green mud.

Sand, shells, clay, gravel, stum--
Volcanic mud.

1 1 reen mud.
1 Sand (55 fathoms, Atlantic).
( Blue mud (245 fathoms, Pacific).

1. Pentagonaster semilunatus, Linck.

Pentagonaster si mUunatus, Linck, 1733, De Stellis marinis, p. 21, tab. xxiv., No. 39 ; tab. xxvii., No.

45 ; tab. xxiii., No. 37.
Asterias granidaris (jpars), Gmeliri, 1789. Linn. Syst. Nat., Ed. xiii., p. 3104.

268 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Asterias tessellata (pars), Lamarck, 1816, Hist. nat. anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 552.
Goniaster cuspidatus, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., voL vi. p. 280.
Astrogonium cuspidatum, Miiller ami Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 56.
Goniaster semilunatus, von Martens, 1866, Arehiv f. Naturg., Jahrg. xxxii., Bd. i. p. 86.
Astrogonium dubium, Perrier, 1869, Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 5e Serie, t. xii. p. 277.
Goniaster americanus, Verrill, 1871, Amer. Journ. Sci. and Arts, vol. ii. p. 130.
Goniaster africanus, Verrill, 1871, Amer. Journ. Sci. and Arts, vol. ii. p. 131.
Astrogonium semilunatum, Perrier, 1885, Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), vol. xix. No. 8, p. 37.

Locality. — St Vincent, Cape Verde Islands.

Remarks. — A single small example was obtained during the Challenger Expedition, in
which the rays are comparatively longer than in larger-sized specimens, but this circum-
stance is probably consequent on its immaturity.

This species is very widely distributed, being found on each side of the Atlantic,
occurring off the west coast of Africa (off Senegal, Goree, Cape Verde Islands, and Bissagos
Islands), and, on the American side, off the coasts of Brazil and South Carolina. It has
also been collected off the coast of China and off Zanzibar.

In the Berlin Museum there is a specimen bearing the locality record " Ostindien," from
Schonlien's collection, which is probably the example described by Miiller and Troschel.
The species is also stated by von Martens l to have been obtained at Celebes by Schonlein.

A remarkably fine series of examples from nearly all the above mentioned widely
separated localities has been studied carefully by Prof. Perrier, who states that he is unable
to point out any character by which these forms may be distinguished specifically.

2. Pentagonaster granulans, Retzius, sp.

Asterias granulans, Retzius, 1783, K. Vet. Acad. Nya Handlingar, Stockholm, t. iv. p. 238.

Asterias granulans, Abildgaard, 1789, O. F. Miiller, ZooL Dan., vol. iii. p. 19, tab. xcii., figs. 1-4.

Asterias tessellata (pars), Lamarck, 1816, Hist. nat. anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 552.

Astrogonium granulare, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 57.

Astrogonium boreale, Barrett, 1857, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. xx. p. 47, pL iv., figs.

5 a, 6.
Goniaster granulans, Liitken, 1865, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kj0benhavn for 1864, p. 146.
Pentagonaster (Astrogonium) granulans, Perrier, 1876, R^vis. Stell. Mus.,p. 224 (Archives de Zool.

expfc, t. v. p. 40).

Localities. — Challenger Expedition :

Station 49. Off the coast of the United States, south of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May
20, 1873. Lat. 43° 3' 0" N., long. 63° 39' 0" W. Depth 85 fathoms. Gravel, stones.
Bottom temperature 35o-0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40°"5 Fahr.

" Porcupine" Expedition :

Station 51 (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 6' N., long. 8° 14' W. Depth
440 fathoms. Bottom temperature 5°5 C. ; surface temperature 10°'9 C.

Remarks. — This species is found on both sides of the northern area of the Atlantic.
1 Arehiv f. Naturg., 1866, Jahrg. xxxii., Bd. i., p. 86.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 269

Its range of depth varies from 20 fathoms to 640 fathoms; the latter depth being off the
North American coast (Verrill).

3. Pentagonaster astrologorum (Mtiller and Troschel), Perrier.

Astrogonium astrologorum, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 54.

Pentagonaster (?) astrologorum, Gray, 1866, Synop. Spec. Starf. Brit. Mus., p. 11.

Pentagonaster astrologorum, Perrier, 1876, ReVis. Stell. Mus., p.196 (Archives de Zool. expeV., t.v. p. 12).

Locality. — Sydney Harbour.

4. Pentagonaster patagonicns, n. sp. (PL XLVI. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XLIX. figs. 3

and 4).

Rays five. R = 68 mm. ; r=43 mm. R=l-58 r. The minor radius is thus in the
proportion of about 63 per cent.

Body of large size. General form depressed and fiat. Abactinal area slightly inflated
in the central region and flexible. Marginal contour pentagonal with a slight stellate
tendency, the extremities of the rays being pointed and slightly produced. Interbrachial
arcs forming a distinct curve sweeping from tip to tip. Margin thick and more or less
vertical, the rounding more bevelled on the abactinal surface than on the actinal.

The whole abactinal paxillar area is covered with small, regular, polygonal tabula or
paxillae, those in the radial areas regularly hexagonal and larger than those in the inter-
mediate regions, which are rhomboid, and all diminish in size as they approach the margin.
The larger paxillae in the radial regions do not actually touch one another but are slightly
spaced apart. These paxillae consist of a hexagonal tabulum on a low broad base, and
the tabulum is covered with low truncate granules, the marginal series of which are slightly
larger than the rest and sub-prismatic or polygonal ; all the granules are uniformly trun-
cate so as to form a smooth upper surface to the tabulum, which is also slightly convex ;
and the edges of the paxillae are sharply cut as if "dressed" with a knife. Occasional
paxillae at wide intervals apart bear a single small excavate pedicellaria, having two chisel-
shaped or spatulate jaws, which can be drawn down more or less into the pit or cavity ;
the form of the jaws varies considerably, sometimes being narrow and elongate, sometimes
much broader and more lamelliform ; occasionally three jaws may be present. The small
rhomboid tabula in the interradial regions, which are crowded and fit close to one another,
have a much lower base ; indeed the base appears to gradually diminish and the paxillar
character to disappear as the tabula approach the margin. In the marginal region, where
the tabula are smaller, faintly indicated lines may be seen to proceed inwards from the
sutures of the supero-marginal plates, which have the appearance of dividing up this
marginal series of small tabula into band-like series corresponding in breadth to the length
of the marginal plates, four or five rows of tabula being in each band ; this character is
lost, however, as soon as the large hexagonal and separated paxillae are reached. There

270 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

are six papulae round each tabulum, corresponding in position to the angles of the hexagon,
and they are separated from one another by the stellate prolongations between the plates.
The five primary interradial plates (basals) are clearly discernible and are distinctly larger
than any of the other tabula. They are all equidistant from the centre, being from four
to five times their own diameter distant. One bounds the adcentral side of the madre-
poriform body and is larger than the others. The dorso-central plate may also be
distinguished.

The supero-marginal plates are fifteen in number, counting from the median interradial
line to the extremity. They form a conspicuous border to the abactinal area and their
breadth and length are subequal, except at the extremity, where they gradually diminish
in size, and the breadth is in excess of the length ; the plates are slightly convex and form
a bevelled edge to the paxillar area. Their surface is covered with small, low, truncate,
crowded granules, excepting a small irregular oval naked space on the abactinal surface.
A number of the plates bear one of the small excavate pedicellariae, similar to those
already described above, and these are frequently situated in the naked oval space.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, and are similarly covered
with small, low, crowded granules. Only five or six plates on each side of the median
interradial line have small naked areas on the actinal side, which are very much less
than those on the superior series and gradually diminish as they proceed along the ray.
It would appear that pedicellariae are normally not present on the infero-marginal plates.
In the example under notice I have only found one plate thus furnished.

The adambulacral plates are a little broader than long, and their armature consists of
a marginal series of four or sometimes five short equal spinelets, irregularly cylindrical or
often more or less subprismatic. with roundly truncate tips, frequently subclavate, and on
the outer half of the ray more or less compressed in the direction of the axis of the ray.
At a short distance behind these are normally three low, thick, dumpy, subclavate, papil-
liform spinelets forming a slightly arched line traversing the plate diagonally, the aboral
end of the series being nearest the marginal or furrow spinelets. External to these are a
few (about five to seven) low, truncate, prismatic granules, which may either form two
subregular parallel lines, or a diagonal line subparallel with the second series of dumpy
papillae, with one or more granules filling in the vacant spaces at the corners left by the
obliquity of the line. These outer granules are scarcely distinguishable from those on the
adjacent actinal intermediate (ventral) plates to be described below. In two or three rare
instances an incipient pedicellaria is present on the adambulacral plates, but not more than
that number occur in the whole of the adambulacral plates of the example under description.
Pedicellaria; may therefore be said to be not present normally. Near the extremity of
the ray there are not more than three furrow spinelets on each plate, and finally only two.
And the second row of dumpy papilliform spinelets is at the same time represented by only
two, one of which is much larger than the other, and on the terminal seventeen or eighteen

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 27]

plates the larger one only is present, and is relatively increased in size and prominence
in proportion to the size of the plate and the accompanying spinelets.

The mouth-plates are elongate and triangular, slightly truncate posteriorly ; and the
free margin of each plate forms a straight line in continuation of the series of adambulacral
plates which border the furrow, the united pair thus completing conformably the apex of
the rectilineal angle of the actinal interradial area which is bounded by the two adjacent
furrows. The actinal surface of the plates is plane and presents no prominence or con-
vexity. The armature of each plate consists of a marginal series of eight or nine short,
subprismatic, roundly truncate spinelets, exactly similar to those on the adambulacral
plates. Behind this on the actinal surface of the plate are five or six thick, coarse, sub-
prismatic papilla?, the foremost three standing in a line parallel to the median suture, and
this line is continued to the outer extremity of the plate by about half a dozen small,
low, prismatic granules ; the outermost three stand parallel to the marginal spines, and
a few small granules extend from this point along the margin contingent with the
adjacent adambulacral plate; and occasionally one or two stand in the intervening space
between the line thus formed and the line of granules parallel to the furrow above noticed.

The actinal interradial areas are covered with a great number of small, regular, quad-
rangular intermediate plates. The largest are adjacent to the adambulacral plates ; and these
as well as the next two or three longitudinal series are a little broader than long, the breadth
diminishing in each row away from the furrow ; the remaining intermediate plates have
the length and breadth subequal, and all diminish in size as they approach the margin,
where some small and irregular plates are found. The plates fit close together, forming a
compact pavement. The surface of the plates is covered with coarse, uniform, subpris-
matic granules, those forming the marginal series on each tabulum being a shade larger
than the others, and always presenting a straight side to the margin, as if the outer edge
of the whole series had been trimmed with a knife. The granules are closely placed, but
do not touch one another. On a few of the plates is an excavate pedicellaria of similar
character to those on the abactinal surface already described, but much larger and with
broader jaws ; the largest ones are nearest the mouth, and pedicellariae generally are also of
more frequent occurrence on the inner third of the area. Sometimes the pedicellarise appear
as if formed of two pedicellaria? closely juxtaposed, with the jaws either opening in the same
plane or at an angle. In this case the pedicellarian apparatus of the plate has four jaws ;
in others there may be three jaws. The breadth of the jaws varies considerably, and there is
no regularity in the orientation of the pedicellarne. The pedicellarise nearest the margin
are much smaller, and nearly of the same character as those on the abactinal surface.

The anal aperture is subcentral, and is on the right posterior area of the dorso-central
plate, when the madreporite is placed in the right anterior interradium.

The madreporiform body is rather small, subpolygonal in form, and flatly convex ; it is
situated at about one third of the distance from the centre to the margin. It is remark-

272 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

able for only showing convoluted striae on the bevelled margins of the body, the whole of
the central area being covered with very numerous small oblong pits.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white, with a slight brownish shade.

Individual Variation. — Iu a rather smaller example than that described above, R = 56
mm., and from the same locality (Station 313), it is noteworthy that all the infero-marginal
plates, excepting only the last two or three, have a well-developed oval naked space. In
this specimen there is some irregularity both iu the size and in the position of the large
papilliform granules on the adambulacral plates which immediately succeed the furrow
series, and sometimes only two are present.

Locational Variation. — A series of specimens from Station 311 are all much smaller
in size than the type described, the largest measuring only R= 37 mm. In these the tips
of the rays are slightly more definitely pointed, and all the infero-marginal plates have
naked spaces, excepting only in some instances two or three plates at the tip. The naked
spaces appear to be relatively larger in some of the smaller examples, but considerable
variation is shown in the series in this respect ; and I am therefore unable to say definitely
that the size of this area diminishes with age, although I am disposed to think that such
is the case. It is remarkable that none of the specimens from this locality (Station 311)
have any pedicellarise on the actinal surface. In the smallest example, which measures
R = 26 mm., r=15 mm., there are eleven supero-marginal plates, counting from the
median interradial line to the extremity.

Localities. — Station 313. Near the Atlantic entrance to the Strait of Magellan.
January 20, 1876. Lat. 52° 20' 0" S., long. 67° 39' 0" W. Depth 55 fathoms. Sand.
Bottom temperature 470-8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 48°-2 Fahr.

Station 311. Off the entrance to Smyth Channel. January 11, 1876. Lat. 52° 45'
30" S., long. 73° 46' 0" W. Depth 245 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature
46o,0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 50° "0 Fahr.

5. Pentagonaster japonicus, n. sp. (PL XLVI. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XLIX. figs. 1 and 2).

Rays five. R=68 mm., r = 50 mm. R= 1*36 r. The minor radius is thus in the
proportion of about 73 per cent.

Body of large size. General form depressed and thin. Abactinal area slightly convex
and capable of being more or less inflated, the inflation being greatest in the radial regions,
and emphasised by a conspicuous but shallow sulcus which traverses the interradial
lines, but terminates at a short distance from the centre. The interradial channels are of
uniform breadth, well defined and smooth, their character and regularity suggesting —
fancifully, of course — the appearance of a mark produced by the pressure of a heated
cylinder. The marginal contour has the form of an almost regular pentagon, with the
sides very slightly incurved, the incurvature being produced more by a slight prolongation

EEPOKT ON THE ASTEKOIDEA. 273

of the ray than by the regular curve of the side as a -whole. Margin thick and vertical,
equally rouuded actinally and abactinally. Actiual area plane or slightly concave, undu-
lating, more or less flexible, and capable of some inflation ; a slight sulcus usually defined
along the median interradial line.

The whole abactinal area is covered with small, regular, polygonal tabula, which
diminish in size as they approach the margin (where they are very small) ; they are also
smaller in the central region of the disk and along the edge of the interradial sulcus than
in the median radial area and on the actual floor of the sulcus. The larger tabula in the
radial areas, which are more or less elevated or paxilliform, are comparatively widely
spaced, exposing the papulae, of which there are about six round each tabulum, separated
from one another by the stellate prolongations of the basal portion of the plates. The
paxilke consist of a hexagonal, rhomboid, or polygonal tabulum, slightly raised and
faintly convex in the radial regions, where the paxillse are widely spaced. The tabulum
is covered with coarse, low, and almost truncate granules, and the margin is surrounded
by a series of thin lamelliform papillae or flattened granules, which have a striking appear-
ance as compared with other species (see PI. XLIX. fig. 1). A small excavate pedicellaria
with two rather broad jaws and associated pit is present on some of the tabula, and
appears to be always placed at the margin of the tabulum, some of the neighbouring
granules being scooped away as it were for its reception.

The supero-marginal plates, which are seventeen in number, counting from the median
interradial line to the extremity, form a well-defined and nearly uniformly broad border to
the abactinal area. The plates near the interradial line have their length and breadth
subequal, the length being perhaps slightly in excess ; as they proceed along the
ray, however, the length diminishes step by step, until at the extremity the breadth is
fully twice as great as the length. The plates are distinctly tumid. The lateral surface
of the plates is covered with very small, uniform, crowded granules, but on the abactinal
area of the plate there is a large naked quadrangular space which occupies nearly the
whole of that surface, being separated from the margin only by two (or rarely three) rows
of the small granules. The majority of the plates bear one, or occasionally two, small
pedicellarise placed at the edge of the naked space.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, and are, like them,
covered with small crowded granules, excepting, however, a small circular area on the
actinal surface of each plate, which is naked. Nearly all the infero-marginal plates bear
one of the small excavate pedicellariaa similar to those on the supero-marginal plates ; a
few plates bear two. The pedicellaria? appear to be invariably placed close to one of the
margins of the plate.

The adambulacral plates are slightly broader than long, and their armature consists of a
marginal series of six short, subequal spinelets, excepting the adoral spine of the series, which
is smaller. The spinelets are thick and subprismatic or quadrangular in section, and have a

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 35

274 TEE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

roundly truncate tip ; their base-line forms a slight curve, trending rather obliquely adorally.
At a short distance behind the furrow series are three or four low, prismatic, laterally
elongate granules, which form a slightly arched or straight series, traversing the plate
slightly obliquely, the aboral end of the series being nearest the marginal or furrow series
of spinelets. The remainder of the plate external to these is covered with large, low, sub-
prismatic granules, which may form two or three subregular parallel lines but seldom defi-
nitely regular. Normally each adambulacral plate bears a single large two-valved excavate
pedicellaria which is usually placed at the adoral extremity of the first series of granules
behind the furrow series, although occasionally it is found immediately behind this second
series, but always adjacent to the adoral margin of the plate. Rarely near the mouth these
pedicellarise may be rather irregular in construction, and formed of three or more valves.

The mouth-plates are elongate and triangular, slightly truncate exteriorly, and with
the free margin of each plate forming a straight line in continuation of the series of adam-
bulacral plates, the united pair completing exactly the apex of the rectilineal angle of the
actinal interradial area, bounded by the two adjacent furrows. The actinal surface of the
plates is plane or very faintly convex. The armature of each plate consists of a mar-
ginal series of nine or ten short, prismatic, roundly truncate spinelets, exactly similar to
those upon the adambulacral plates, but which increase slightly in size as they approach
the inner extremity of the mouth-plate. On the actinal surface of the plate a row of about
seven or eight large, low, irregular-shaped, prismatic granules runs parallel to the median
suture. The innermost two of this series might also be reckoned as parallel to the mar-
ginal series, and three or four similar granules continue a line in this direction. Two or
three small prismatic granules occupy the angular area between the two main series above
described, and along the base-line of this area, which abuts on the first free adambulacral
plate, is a straight series of similar granules.

The actinal interradial areas are paved with a great number of small, normally quadran-
gular, but occasionally polygonal, intermediate plates, which fit close together and form a
compact pavement. The largest are adjacent to the adambulacral plates, and these as well
as the next one or two series are a little broader than long, the breadth of each row
diminishing as it recedes from the furrow. The remaining intermediate plates have
the length and breadth approximately equal, or they may be irregular and trapezoid in
shape. All the plates diminish in size as they approach the margin, the plates at the
extreme edge of the area adjacent to the infero-marginal plates being very small. The
surface of the plates is covered with small, low, uniform granules, which are arranged in
straight series along the margins of the plates, but show no definite order within this
boundary. In the row adjacent to the adambulacral plates nearly every intermediate plate
bears a small excavate pedicellaria with two broad, low, truncate, lamelliform valves, a
little broader than high. Occasionally two pedicellarise are present. Similar pedicellarise
are also present on a number of plates in the neighbourhood of the median interradial line

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 275

and in an ill-defined region parallel to, and a little removed from, the infero-marginal
plates. These pedieellarise on the intermediate plates are of nearly uniform size through-
out, and there is no regularity in their orientation.

The anal orifice is slightly excentric, and is surrounded by rather larger plates than in
the central region generally.

The madreporiform body, which is rather small and polygonal in form, is situated at
about one-third of the distance from the centre to the margin. It is marked with fine,
regular, sharply convoluted, centrifugally radiating striations.

Colour in alcohol, a warm shade of light brown.

Locality.— Station 232. South of Yeddo (Japan). May 12, 1875. Lat. 35° 11' 0"
N., long. 139° 28' 0" E. Depth 345 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperature 41°-1
Fahr. ; surface temperature 64°"2 Fahr.

Remarks. — Pentagonaster japonicus is distinguished from Pentagonaster patagonicus,
to which it is most nearly allied, by the more regular pentagonal form, the sides being less
curved, and the rays less produced. The general granulation is finer. The structure of
the paxillae and the armature of the adambidacral plates are characteristic, as well as the
presence of numerous pedieellarise.

6. Pentagonaster lepidus, n. sp. (PI. LVII. figs. 1-4).

Body pentagonal, with the sides slightly incurved and the extremities of the rays rather
obtuse or rounded. R = 7'5 mm. ; r= 5 mm. R = l-5 r.

General form depressed and thin. Margins rounded and slightly bevelled abactinally.
Abactinal surface feebly inflated along the median radial line ; extremities of the rays
slightly turned upward.

The abactinal and marginal plates are covered witb small, uniform, papilliform spinelets,
distinctly clavate and well spaced ; those on the infero-marginal plates being longer than
the others. The actinal intermediate plates are similarly covered with small spinelets,
which are tapering.

The papilliform spinelets on the abactinal plates simulate paxillse in their posture and
grouping, and the groups are tolerably spaced. A distinct median series traverses the
radial line, and very little variation in size is noticeable throughout the area.

The supero-marginal plates are nine in number on each side of the pentagon, and there
is consequently an odd plate in the median interradial line. This plate is of the same
shape and size as those on eacb side, its length and breadth being about equal. The
length of the succeeding plates diminishes slightly as they approach the extremity. The
odd terminal plate is rounded and patella-like.

The infero-marginal plates bear longer spinelets than the superior series, and these are
confined to the lateral face. The surface which is presented to the actinal area of the

276 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

starfish bears only very small and slightly tapering spinelets similar to those on the actinal
intermediate plates. The actinal intermediate plates are comparatively large, but are
scarcely definable. They bear numerous small, uniform, well-spaced, tapering spinelets
which present no definite order of arrangement, but whose presence gives a decidedly
hispid appearance to the actinal surface ; all the spinelets are slightly inclined towards
the margin of the starfish.

The adambulacral plates have their length and breadth nearly equal. Their armature
consists of a furrow series of three or four short, tapering spinelets, the fourth spinelet,
when present, being adoral and very small. The series is slightly oblique in position, the
adoral end beino- more remote from the furrow than the aboral. On the actinal surface of
the plate is a series of about three spines, normally forming a slightly oblique line parallel
to the furrow series, but often irregular. These spinelets are rather more robust than the
furrow series and the aboral one is usually the largest, especially on the outer part of the
ray, where the difference is very striking.

The mouth-plates are flat and inconspicuous. Their armature consists of a marginal
series of about four short, tapering spinelets rather wide apart, similar to those on the
furrow margin of the adambulacral plates ; and on the actinal surface of the plate are four
spinelets near the outer margin remote from the mouth ; and in the intermediate space two
or three secondary mouth-spines, the innermost being robust and larger than any other
spinelets on the actinal surface.

The madreporiform body is hidden. I have not detected the presence of any pedi-
cellariae.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached white, with a dark umber shade over part of the abactinal
area, perhaps caused by the presence of mud beneath the clavate papillae or spinelets of
the abactinal plates.

Locality. — Station 78. Between the islands of San Miguel and Santa Maria (Azores).
July 10, 1873. Lat. 37° 26' 0" N., long. 25° 13' 0" W. Depth 1000 fathoms. Volcanic
mud. Surface temperature 71°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — There is little doubt in my mind that this is a young and immature form ;
and as to its true generic position I have felt much uncertainty. Its affinities appear to
be nearest to Pentagonaster, and it has also some resemblance to Astrogonium. Notwith-
standing its very hispid character and several other structural peculiarities, I have placed it
with the former group, at least until other material is available for settling the question
more satisfactorily. Of course it is quite possible that this may prove to be the youno- of
one of the species recently described by Terrier x from this area of the Atlantic, but I am
unable to hazard even a suggestion. I am inclined to think from its general character, as
well as from the presence of the odd interradial marginal plate, that the present form is
distinct, and I have accordingly given it a name. Pentagonaster lepidus is quite devoid
1 Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, t. xix., Art. No. 8, pp. 34-36.

REPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 277

of the spiniform prolongation of the mouth-plates which is developed in Gnathaster, at
even an earlier stage than this. It is to be remarked that Gnathaster is much more hispid
in the young stage than in the adult, a character probably common to other forms of the
Pentagonasteridse.

7. Pentagonaster arcuatus, n. sp. (PL LII. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XVIII. figs. 5 and 6).

Pays five. R= 45 mm.; r= 23"5 mm. P = 1"93 r. The minor radius is thus in the
proportion of 52"2 per cent.

General form flat, but moderately thick. Marginal, contour stellato-pentagonal, with
the radial angles produced and tapering to an acute extremity, which is slightly turned
upward. Interbrachial arcs widely rounded. Margins equally rounded abactinally and
actinally. Abactinal area not elevated above the level of the marginal plates ; slight
depressions are present in the interradial areas near the margin, which are probably
indicative of a limited capability of inflation. Actinal area subplane, with small well-
defined depressions external to the mouth-plates.

The abactinal area is covered with small, subcircular plates, closely placed, united by
short, narrow prolongations, which leave interspaces for comparatively large papulaa in the
radial regions. The abactinal plates extend to the tip of the ray, two or more series
separating the outermost supero-marginal plates from the corresponding plates on the
other side of the ray. Seen from above the abactinal plates have a strikingly paxilliform
appearance, when their granulation is intact ; the subcircular tabulum is surrounded by a
marginal series of small uniform, slightly elongate granules, moderately spaced, and so
placed that they appear to radiate slightly apart. Within this ring are several small
hemispherical granules, the majority of which are larger than the marginal series, but are
in no sense elongate. A small valvate pedicellaria formed by two contingent granules is
present on the tabulum of a few of the paxillas, but these organs are of rare occurrence.
The plates on the outer part of the ray and those adjacent to the margin throughout are
devoid of stellate prolongations, and appear to have more or less of an imbricating
character.

The supero-marginal plates, which are seventeen or eighteen in number, counting from
the median interradial line to the extremity, form a well-defined border to the abactinal
urea, which diminishes in breadth towards the extremity of the rays. The plates near the
interradial line have their breadth rather greater than their length, and the length
distinctly increases in a few of the succeeding plates, and then diminishes on the outer
half of the ray. The surface of the plate, which is slightly convex in the transverse
direction, is covered with rather large, well-spaced, hemispherical granules, those which
bound the margin being rather smaller than the others, and regularly disposed in lineal
series. The odd terminal plate is very small.

278 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The infero-margiual plates correspond to the superior series in the neighbourhood of
the median interradial line, but alternate with them along the rest of the ray. They are
covered with precisely similar granules. I have detected no pedicellarige on either series
of marginal plates.

The adambulacral plates are slightly broader than long, and their armature consists of
three regular series of spinelets. In the furrow series are seven moderately elongate,
prismatic spinelets, compressed transversely, with obtusely rounded tips, subequal in length
excepting one or two at the adoral end of the series which are rather shorter ; these
spinelets radiate very slightly apart, but to such a small degree that their disposition is
almost that of a compact comb. The second series, which is placed on the actinal surface
of the plate, consists of five quadrangular prismatic spinelets, which taper slightly, and
are shorter but more robust than the furrow series. The adoral spinelet of this series is
usually placed rather further back on the plate than the others, a circumstance which
causes this series to have the appearance of a slightly oblique position. The third
series is close to the external margin of the plate, and consists of four or five low, equal,
granuliform spinelets, or spiniform granules, much shorter than the median series just
described. The outer spinelet at each end of the series is often accompanied by another
placed close behind, and this is sometimes modified into a pedicellaria. Sometimes the
whole line may be doubled on the outer part of the ray. The three distinct series of
spinelets above described are comparatively widely spaced apart.

The mouth-plates are small and inconspicuous. Their armature consists of a marginal
series on each plate of ten to thirteen powerful representatives of the marginal spinelets
on the adambulacral plates, which increase in size as they approach the mouth. On the
actinal surface of the plate is a lineal series of about five short, robust, prismatic secon-
dary spinelets, and on the outer part of the plate are a few prismatic granules.

The actinal interradial areas are large, and extend far along the ray. The inter-
mediate plates have, in consequence of their mode of granulation, a very paxilliform
appearance, their armature consisting of a marginal series of slightly elongate sub-
prismatic granules surrounding several larger hemispherical granules, all of which are
well spaced.

The madreporiform body is situated near the centre, its inner margin being less than
one-fourth of the distance from the centre to the margin. It is rather lar«-e and sub-
circular in outline, and its surface is marked with fine striations, which are much con-
voluted in the central region.

Colour in alcohol, a light shade of umber brown.

Locality.— Station 232. South of Yeddo, Japan. May 12, 1875. Lat. 35° 11' 0"
N., long. 139° 28' 0" E. Depth 345 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperature 41°-1
Fahr. ; surface temperature 6 4° '2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is distinct from any other Pentagonaster with which I am

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 279

acquainted, and is readily distinguished from all the Pacific forms at present known. Its
o-eneral character poiuts to some alliance with Pentagonaster intermedins, of Avhich Penta-
gonaster arcuatus is perhaps the Pacific representative. In some of its structural details
Pentagonaster arcuatus resembles forms grouped in the genus Nymphaster, of which \
was at first disposed to consider it an aberrant species. I am still in some doubt as to
whether this form is correctly referred to the genus Pentagonaster, but with only a single
example for study, that course appeared to me the most justifiable.

Genus Calliaster, Gray.

Calliaster, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 280.

This genus was established by Gray in 1840, but was merged by Perrier1 in 1876 in
the genus Pentagonaster, with doubtful subgeneric rank. A fine series of well-preserved
specimens, comprising the types of Gray's species, exist in the British Museum ; and after
a careful study of these, together with the new form, I consider that the genus established
by Gray should be maintained. The characters of the adambulacral armature, of the
actinal intermediate plates, aud of the general facies of the form appear to me to be
worthy of recognition, at least untd more is known of the internal anatomy of the various
members of the Pentagonasteridse, and of the true taxonomic value of the correlated
external structures.

Chorology of the Genus Calliaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 30° and 40° S.
Calliaster baccatus off the Cape of Good Hope.

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 30° and 40° N.
Calliaster childreni off the coast of Japan.

/3. Bathymetrical range: Appears to be confined to the Littoral zone : 18 fathoms is
the greatest depth recorded by the Challenger.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Not recorded.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Calliaster baccatus

Calliaster childreni .

Atlantic.
Pacific.

5 to 18

...

1 Rcvis. StelL Mus., p. 215 (Archives dc ZqoI. exper., 1876, t. v. p. 31).

280 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

1. Calliaster baccatus, n. sp. (PI. LVI. figs. 1-4).

Rays five. R= 44 mm. ; r = 18 mm. Breadth of a ray at the fourth marginal plate,
10 '5 mm.

Rays short and of almost uniform breadth throughout after the basal expansion is
passed ; extremities obtuse. Interbrachial arcs widely rounded. Lateral walls rather
thick and vertical. Abactinal area more or less inflated.

The abactinal area is covered with rather large, irregularly circular tabula, the medio-
radial series and the primary apical plates being the largest, and all diminishing in size as
they recede from the centre. Each plate bears on its tabulum a large robust, thimble-shaped
granule or stumpy spinelet, or, very rarely, two smaller ones may be present. The margin
of the tabulum is surrounded by a ring of comparatively large and somewhat irregular
bead-like granules of low elevation, somewhat flattened from the outside, having the
appearance of being skin-covered, and consequently rather badly defined. They suggest
in a certain degree the granules which bound the scrobicular ring around the primary
tubercles of most of the Cidaridse. In the interspaces between the plates small papulae
may be seen.

The marginal plates are massive, and each is distinctly tumid, especially in the supero-
marginal series. The supero-marginal plates are nine in number, counting from the
median interradial line to the extremity, and exclusive of the odd terminal plate. They
form a broad conspicuous border to the disk and rays, the breadth of which increases
slightly as it approaches the extremity. The plates adjacent to the median interradial
line have the length subequal to, or slightly greater than, the breadth as seen from above,
but at the extremity of the ray these proportions are reversed, and the breadth is distinctly
in excess of the length. The penultimate plate is the largest of the series, and touches the
corresponding plate of the other side of the ray in the median line. The last paired plate is
small and wedge-shaped, and the odd terminal plate is small and more or less tubercle-like.
The surface of the plates is perfectly smooth, and their margin is surrounded by a single
series of rather large, flattened, bead-like granules. Each plate, excepting the innermost,
bears a single knob-like tubercle or large stumpy granule on the lateral wall at its union
with the abactinal area, and close to the aboral margin of the plate. The third and fourth
plates from the median interradial line also bear a similar tubercle close to their inner
margin, adjacent to the paxillar area ; and in one instance the fifth plate is similarly
furnished. The last three plates may bear one or two smaller granules near their aboral
margin, and the terminal plate may also bear from one to three granules at its
extremity.

The infero-marginal plates are ten in number. They are similar in character to the
superior series, being smooth, and margined by a single series of bead-like granules ; and
they bear two or three knob-like granules near their aboral margin at the junction of the
actinal and lateral areas. On the plates at the base of the rays there is a tendency for

EEPOKT ON THE ASTEEOIDEA. 281

these knobs to form a small lineal series slightly oblique in relation to the aboral margin
of the plate.

The adambulacral plates are considerably broader than long. Their armature consists
of a furrow series of three short, robust, slightly tapering but obtusely tipped spinelets,
radiating slightly apart ; and the median spinelet is rather larger than its companions.
On the actinal surface of the plate are two thick, short, robust, obtuse, stumpy spinelets ;
and on the inner half of the ray frequently three, placed one behind the other. These arc
so large that they leave no room on the plate for anything but an occasional and irregularly
placed granule. The margin of the plate is surrounded by a single series of large bead-
like granules distinctly spaced.

The actinal interradial areas extend as far as the fourth infero-marginal plate, and are
covered with large plates or tabula, which resemble those on the abactinal area. The
tabula are margined by bead-like granules, the separate plates being thus distinctly
marked, and each plate bears from one to three short, robust, obtuse, papilliform granules or
spinelets similar to those on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates, all increasing
slightly in size as they approach the mouth.

The mouth-plates are large but not prominent. Their armature consists of a marginal
series of four spines on each plate, which increase in size as they advance inward. There
is thus a pair of large, cylindrical, obtusely tipped spines at each mouth-angle directed
over and closing the actinostome. On the actinal surface of the plates are two large,
robust, cylindrical spinelets, slightly larger than any of the other large obtuse spinelets
on the actinal surface, and behind these are two granules forming with the two secondary
or superficial spines just mentioned a lineal series.

The tube-feet have large sucker disks ; and the ambulacral furrows are narrow and
closed over by the armature of the adambulacral plates.

The anal aperture is subcentral and margined by one or two rings of granules, the
inner series small, the outer larger and more irregular.

The madreporiform body is conspicuous and situated about midway between the
centre and the margin. Its surface is slightly convex and is marked with fine striation-
furrows, which are much convoluted and meandriform.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy or yellowish white.

Locality. — Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope. Depth 5 to 18 fathoms.

Remarks.— This species is readily distinguished from Calliaster childreni, Gray, the only
other species of Calliaster at present known, by the obtuse and non-tapering rays, as well
as by the less tumid supero-marginal plates, which distinctly increase in breadth as they
approach the extremity, whilst in Calliaster childreni they slightly diminish. Calliaster
baccatus is further characterised by the more numerous spines on the abactinal plates,
which are more stumpy, as well as by the much coarser and peculiar bead-like granules
that surround the tabula. In Calliaster childreni only the medio-radial series of tabula

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI.— 1888.) 36

282 THE VOYAGE OF ELKS. CHALLENGER.

and a few in the central region bear spines, whereas in the present form all are normally
so furnished. On the actinal surface also the spines are similarly more numerous in
Calliaster baccatits. The adambulacral armature in the two forms is strikingly different ;
in Calliaster childreni the furrow series of spinelets being seven or eight in number,
very small and equal ; but in the present form there are three only, which are large and
unequal. Other differences occur in minor points of ornamentation, &c, to which it
is unnecessary to refer in detail.

Genus Chitonaster, Sladen.

Chitonaster, Sladen in Narr. Cliall. Exp., 1885, vol. i. p. 614.

Marginal contour stellate, with a rigid convex disk, and short, tapering, rounded rays.
Abactinal area high and inflated over the disk.

Abactinal area covered with closely-fitting hexagonal, or slightly rounded, plates
overlaid with a uniform layer of membrane. Each bearing a short obtuse spinelet or
elongate tubercle.

Marginal plates large and covered with membrane. The superior and inferior series
subequal, the latter being rather broader. The supero-marginal plates normally bear
two short, obtuse, cylindrical spinelets, standing one above the other on the median
transverse line of the plate. The infero- marginal plates are similar in form and character,
and each bears two or three similar spinelets, also arranged in line transverse to the axis
of the ray.

Adambulacral armature consisting of three large, isolated, cylindrical, obtuse spinelets,
which form a line at right angles to the furrow.

Actinal intermediate areas small, confined to the region of the disk, and accommodating
very few intermediate plates.

Madreporiform body small, situated nearer the margin than the centre of the disk.

Anal aperture subcentral.

No pedicellariae present.

Remarks. — This genus is distinct from all known forms, and is remarkable not only
for its structure, but also on account of the great depth at which it occurs. The general
form and the character of the plating appear to justify the inclusion of Chitonaster in the
Pentagonasteridse, notwithstanding the fact that the family contains no genus with which
a direct alliance can be established. This circumstance is, however, not so surprising as
would at first appear, when it is borne in mind how very few members of the Penta-
gonasteridse occur in deep water.

Unfortunately only a single example of this interesting starfish was collected by the
Challenger : the following remarks are therefore necessarily limited entirely to external
characters, as I consider it undesirable to mutilate this unique specimen.

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

283

Chorology of the Genus Chitonaster.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Southern Ocean : One species between the parallels of 60° and 70" S.

Chitonaster cataphractus, in the neighbourhood of the pack ice of
the Antarctic Circle, near the meridian of 95° E. longitude.

/9. Bathy metrical range : 1975 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Diatom ooze.

Cliorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Cldtonaster cataphractus

Southern Ocean.

1975

Diatom ooze.

1. Chitonaster cataphractus, n. sp. (PL LXXIIL, figs. 1-3).

Pays five. R = 16-5 mm. ; r = 5 mm. R> 3 r. Breadth of a ray between the second
and third infero-marginal plates, 4'75 mm.

General form stellate. Pays well produced and tapering from the base to the extremity.
Abactinal area of the disk convex and almost hemispherical as seen in profile, that of the rays
rounded and forming with the lateral wall a uniform curvature. Actinal area subplane.

The abactinal area is more or less rigid and entirely covered with closely-fitting
hexagonal, or perhaps in places partially rounded, plates overlaid with a uniform layer of
membrane, which renders it difficult to define exactly the outline of all the plates. Each
plate bears one, and occasionally two or even three, short, robust, cylindrical, obtuse
spinelets or elongate tubercles, uniform, and equal throughout, the membrane mounting
the base, but becoming so thin on the upper part that it is scarcely perceptible. No
definite order of arrangement of the plates is distinguishable, but on the outer part of the
ray only a single series of abactinal plates separates the supero-marginal plates of the two
sides of a ray ; and these extend uninterruptedly to the tip and are comparatively large.
Occasionally a small granule is present on the plates, usually near the edge. I have failed
to detect the presence of any trace of papulae.

The supero-marginal plates, which are thirteen in number, counting from the median
interradial line to the extremity, have the height (or breadth) greater than the length,
and are slightly arched upon the abactinal surface in conformity with the rotundity of the
ray. Each plate bears normally two short, obtuse, cylindrical spinelets or tubercles,
similar to those on the abactinal plates, placed one above the other, that is to say along

284 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

the median line of height at right angles to the direction of the axis of the ray. Some-
times only one spinelet is present, and this usually occurs in the interbrachial arc ; and
sometimes a much smaller tubercle or granule may be present in addition to the two large
ones above described, and this may stand either by the side of the upper spinelet or above
it, in the latter case forming a lineal series of three along the median transverse line of
the plate.

The infero-marginal plates are similar to the superior series but are not all regularly
correspondent, and their breadth is rather greater than that of the latter plates. Each
plate bears two or three spinelets or elongate tubercles, similar to those above described,
placed in lineal series along the median transverse line of the plate ; often one or two of
these tubercles are much smaller. At the extremity of the ray the infero-marginal plates
are smaller than the superior series, and only bear one spinelet. The surface of the
marginal plates is slightly convex in the median transverse line, and the character is
more or less emphasised by the membrane mounting the base of the spinelets.

The adambulacral plates are large and broader than long. Their armature consists of
three large, cylindrical, obtuse spinelets, which form a transverse series along the median
line of the plate at right angles to the furrow. The spinelet on the furrow margin and
the middle one are subequal and much longer than any of the other spinelets on the
animal ; the outer spinelet is smaller. These spinelets radiate slightly apart. Occasionally
there is a second and smaller spinelet on the furrow margin on the adoral side of the
furrow spine proper, and placed somewhat obliquely in relation to it. Occasionally there
may be an additional small spinelet at the outer end of the transverse series.

The mouth-plates are small and present no actinal prominence. Their armature
consists of three spinelets on the free margin. The innermost spine is large and cylin-
drical, the second is smaller and slightly tapering, the third is larger than the second and
cylindrical, and should perhaps be counted with the superficial series. On the actinal
surface of the plate are two much smaller spinelets, the outermost smallest, forming with
the outer marginal spine a line of three, corresponding to the three spines on the adam-
bulacral plates. No other spines are present on the plates. The plates do not appear to
meet in the median suture, but no superficial indication of this is present, as the whole sur-
face is covered with the same uniform layer of membrane as the other parts of the starfish.

The actinal interradial areas are very small. Not more than four or six intermediate
plates are present in each, and each of these bears a small tubercle similar to, but smaller
than those on the abactinal plates. Consequently all except the innermost three or four
adambulacral plates are contingent on the infero-marginal plates.

The anal aperture, which is subcentral and slightly excentric, is conspicuous and
margined by a number of robust elongate granules.

The madreporiform body is small and has very coarse striae, which, in consequence of
their disposition, give the organ almost the appearance of a group of coarse granules. It

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 285

is situated nearer the margin than the centre of the disk, at the top of the lateral wall in the
iuterbrachial arc, and is surrounded by the spinelets borne on the adjacent abactinal plates.

No pcdiccllarise of any kind are present.

The ambulacral tube-feet have large fleshy disks.

Colour in alcohol, an ashy grey.

Locality. — Station 156. In the neighbourhood of the pack ice, near the Antarctic
Circle. February 26, 1874. Lat. 62° 26' 0" S. ; long. 95° 44' 0" E. Depth 1975
fathoms. Diatom ooze. Bottom temperature 32-l° Fahr. ; surface temperature 3 7 "2° Fahr.

Genus Gnathaster, n. gen.

It is not without great reluctance that I have proposed a new generic name for the
present small group of species. I had hoped in the first instance to have limited the term
Astrogonium in such a way as to have served for their reception, since all the species
except the new ones have at various times been ranked in that genus. Unfortunately,
however, they do not comprise a single species referred by Miiller and Troschel to their
genus ; and on carefully studying the diagnosis given in the System der Asteriden
(p. 52) it will be seen that that diagnosis could in no way be amended so as to admit of
the reception of the forms now under consideration, without such a radical alteration as
would really take away from it the only characters upon which its original recognition
depended.

On referring to the series of species grouped by Miiller and Troschel in the genus
Astrogonium, it will be apparent that all of them, excepting the form originally described
by Gray ' under the name of Pentagonaster pulchellus, are referrible to the older genera
Pentagonaster of Linck and Hippasteria of Gray. It is therefore to this form, Penta-
gonaster pulchellus, Gray, and its subsequently described allies, that the generic appella-
tion of Astrogonium should now be applied, if the name is retained at all.

Perrier 2 has recently expressed the opinion that this type (Pentagonaster pulchellus,
Gray), together with a small assemblage of allied species, is worthy of independent generic
recognition. This view appears to me just, and based on the presence of characters the
morphological significance of which had hitherto been overlooked. As a generic name
for this group, Perrier has restored that of Stephanaster of Ayres,3 on the ground that
Stephanaster elegans, Ayres, is synonymous with Pentagonaster pulchellus, Gray, or in
other words, that the form described by Gray in 1840, under the name of Pentagonaster
pulchellus, was redescribed by Ayres in 1851 under the name of Stephanaster elegans, on
the supposition that it was a genus and species new to science.

With this selection of a name for the group in question I am unable to agree, for in

1 Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 280.

2 Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, t. xix., Art. No. 8, p. 30.

3 Froc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 1851, vol. iv. p. 118.

286 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

my judgment the name Astrogonium, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, has, for the reasons
above stated, a ten years' priority, irrespective altogether of usage, which ought not to
be set aside in favour of Stephanaster, and it is therefore to this group only, in my opinion,
that the name Astrogonium can logically be applied.

The small series of species which have now to be considered are readily distinguished
by certain structural characters from all the other Pentagonasteridse. I propose to group
them together under the generic name of Gnathaster, and define the genus by the following
characters : —

(1.) Plates of the abactinal area more or less truly paxilliform.

(2.) Tegumentary developments more or less spiniform.

(3.) Mouth-plates with a prominent keel developed into an elongate spiniform process.

(4.) An odd interradial marginal plate present in most, if not in all, cases.

In this genus I include the species previously described under the following names : —

Goniodiscus singularis, Miiller and Troschel.
Astrogonium miliare, Gray.
Astrogonium paxillosum, Gray.

Pentagonaster dilatatus, Perrier.
Astrogonium meridionale, Smith.
Calliderma grayi, Bell.

To these are added two new species discovered by the Challenger.

Chorology of the Genus Gnathaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Three species between the parallels of 50° and 60° S.

* Gnathaster pilulatus, near the Atlantic entrance to the Strait of
Magellan. Gnathaster grayi and Gnathaster paxillosus, at Sandy
Point in the Strait of Magellan. The latter species is also found in
the Eastern Archipelago off the coast of North Australia.

Pacific : Three species between the parallels of 30° and 55° S.

Gnathaster singularis, off the west coast of South America.
Gnathaster miliaris and Gnathaster dilatatus, off New Zealand.

Eastern Archipelago: One species between the parallels of 5° and 15° S.
Gnathaster jx^xillosus, from Port Essington, off North Australia.
This species also occurs in the Strait of Magellan (Jide Bell J).

Southern Ocean : Two species between the parallels of 40° and 60° S.

* Gnathaster meridionalis and * Gnathaster elongatus, off Marion
Island, Kerguelen Island, and Heard Island.

The species collected by the Challenger are indicated in the foregoing list by an

asterisk.

1 Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1881, p. 97.

KEPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

287

/3. Bathymetrical range: 5 to 150 fathoms.

Gnathaster rneridionalis ranges from 5 to 150 fathoms, and Gnathaster
elongatus from 50 to 150 fathoms. Gnathaster pilulatus is found in 55
fathoms. Gnathaster singularis is recorded from shallow water to 30 fathoms,
Gnathaster paxillosus and Gnathaster grayi from 9 to 10 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Gnathaster rneridionalis, 5 to 150 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : The character of the ground is only recorded in the
case of the species above mentioned. Gnathaster rneridionalis and Gnath-
aster elongatus are found on volcanic mud and coarse gravel (the latter in 150
fathoms). Gnathaster pilulatus inhabits a sandy bottom. Gnathaster singu-
laris occurs on rock, kelp, and mud. Gnathaster paxillosus and Gnathaster
grayi on sand.

Cliorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Gnathaster elongatus .
Gnathaster rneridionalis
Gnathaster pilulatus .

Southern.
Southern.
Atlantic.

50 to 150

5 to 150

55

Volcanic mud ; coarse gravel.
Volcanic mud ; coarse gravel.
Sand.

1. Gnathaster rneridionalis, Smith, sp. (PI. XL VII. figs. 1 and 2; PI. XLIX. figs. 11
and 12).

Astrogonium meridionale, Smith, 1876, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, voL xvii. p. 109.
Pentagonaster rneridionalis, Smith, 1879, Phil Trans., ZooL Kerguelen Island, vol. clxviii. p. 276,
pL xvi. figs. 6, 6a.

Localities. — Station 145. Off Marion Island. December 26, 1873. Depth 50 fathoms.

Station 149d. Royal Sound, Kerguelen Island. January 20, 1874. Depth 28
fathoms.

Station 149h. Off Cumberland Bay, Kerguelen Island. January 29, 1874. Depth
127 fathoms. The bottom deposit at all Stations in the neighbourhood of Kerguelen is
a greenish volcanic mud.

Station 150. Between Kerguelen Island and Heard Island. February 2, 1874. Lat.
52° 4' 0" S., long. 71° 22' 0" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Coarse gravel. Bottom tempera-
ture 350,2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 370,5 Fahr.

Station 151. Off Heard Island. February 7, 1874. Lat. 52° 59' 30" S., long. 73c
33' 30" E. Depth 75 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface temperature 36°-2 Fahr.

Remarks.— A fine series of this species was obtained off Kerguelen, Marion, and Heard

288 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Islands, those from the two last-named localities being nearly all young forms. The
majority of the examples from Kerguelen are considerably larger than the type form
described by Mr. Smith, which was also collected at Kerguelen, during the sojourn of the
Transit of Venus Expedition in 1875. The largest specimen dredged by the Challenger
measures R= 68-70 mm.; r = 27 mm.; another example, R = 60 mm.; r = 23 mm. I
have figured one of these examples.

I have failed to detect any pedicellarise in this species, although it is distinctly stated
in Mr. Smith's diagnosis that numerous large ones occur in the interspaces between the
paxillae on the abactinal area. Numerous large and conspicuous papulae are present in
all these interspaces, and I venture to suggest with little hesitation that these are the
organs referred to, the word " pedicellariis " having probably slipped in inadvertently.

Young Phase. — The small examples taken off Marion and Heard Islands exhibit so
unmistakably the characters of the adult, that I feel little or no hesitation in assigning
them to this species, notwithstanding their being found in association with Gnathaster
elongatus. It is to be confessed, however, that I should have shrunk from expressing an
opinion so definitely if the young of Gnathaster elongatus had been unknown, but fortu-
nately small examples of that species were found at Marion Island and Kerguelen, which on
their part resemble so characteristically the adult form of their species, and are so readily
distinguishable from the young examples of the same size of Gnathaster meridionalis, as
to place the question almost beyond doubt. I have given figures of the young of both
species, see PI. XIX. and PI. XLVIII. The adult forms are drawn on PI. XL VII. and
PI. XLVIII.

2. Gnathaster elongatus, n. sp. (PI. XLVIII. figs. 1-4; PI. XLIX. figs. 5-10; PI.
XIX. figs. 5 and 6).

Rays five. R = 56 mm.; r=16"5 mm. (Another example, R=62 mm.; r=l7
mm.) R = 35 r approximately. Breadth of a ray between the second and third supero-
marginal plates, 14 "5 mm.

Rays long, narrow throughout and tapering for the genus. General form subdepressed.
Abactinal area capable of slight inflation, often producing the effect of carination along
the ray. Actinal area subconvex, especially apparent along the ray. Margin thin but
rounded outwardly. Interbrachial arcs wide and open, but often with a slight tendency
to become angular at the summit of the arc.

The whole abactinal paxillar area is covered with low and rather distinctly spaced
pseudo-paxillse, leaving small spaces for the protrusion of the papulas. The crown or
tabulum of the paxilla is subcircular and bears nine to twelve or more very short papilli-
form granules, of which one to three are central ; these are coarse, subprismatic, roundly
truncate, all perfectly uniform in height, size, and character, and are not specially crowded

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 289

upon one another. The paxilhe along the sides of the rays arc arranged in regular obliquely-
transverse lines, seven or eight being present in each series near the base of the ray. The
paxillce in the central area of the disk and in the narrow median strip along the rays
are not included in this arrangement. A certain longitudinal disposition, though scarcely
to be described as subregular, occurs along the ray.

The supero-marginal plates are small and subrhomboidal in form, the sutures between
adjacent plates forming obliquely transverse lines, which trend from within outward and
slightly backward. The supero-marginal plates are thirty in number counting from the
median interradial line to the extremity. There is a small odd triangular plate in the
median interradial line which does not reach the margin. The innermost marginal plates
have the breadth slightly in excess of the length, but along the greater part of the ray the
length is slightly greater than the breadth. At the extremity the breadth of the plates is
greater than the length and owing to their posture on the ray the height is the predomi-
nant dimension. On the inner part and until quite near the extremity the plates are low
and flat-lying, with the height less than the other dimensions. The surface of the plates
is covered with numerous comparatively large, coarse, low, subprismatic, truncate granules
all of uniform size, not specially crowded and superficially similar in all respects to the
granules on the paxillse. The divisions between succeeding plates are well marked.
Usually two of the obliquely transverse series of paxillse are opposite each supero-mar-
ginal plate.

The infero-marginal plates correspond in length to the superior series, and are confined
almost entirely to the lateral wall, curving very slightly towards the actinal surface, very
little of their surface being seen when the starfish is viewed from below ; though the
amount presented may vary slightly according to the inflation of the ray and the consequent
posture of the marginal plates. When the lateral wall of the ray is placed in the direct
line of view, the height of the plate is seen to be rather greater than the length on the
inner part of the ray and at the extremity, but rather less than the length midway along
the ray. They are covered with precisely similar granules to those on the supero-marginal
plates. There is also an odd infero-marginal plate in the median interradial line, narrow
and wedge-shaped, its outline being an isosceles triangle, whilst that of the odd supero-
marginal plate is an equilateral one.

The adambulacral plates are short and broad, and their armature consists on the inner
half of the ray of four or five oblique pairs of spines standing one behind the other ; but
on the other part no more than three pairs are present. The spines of the pair which
stands on the furrow margin are slightly larger than the rest, cylindrical, robust at the
base, tapering, and more or less pointed. In the succeeding pairs the spines are less
tapering and less pointed, and the outer pairs are considerably smaller than the others ;
on the outer half of the ray being scarcely distinguishable from the granules on the adjacent
intermediate plates. The pair next the furrow pair are often so very oblique in their

(ZOOL CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 37

290 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

posture that at first sight the foremost spine of this pair appears as if it stood alone, the
companion spine seeming at the same time to disturb the regularity of the succeeding
pair.

The mouth-plates are narrow and united, forming a sharp-ridged keel along the median
line, which is prolonged exteriorly into a vitreous spine-like prolongation. Their armature
consists of three or four very small spines on the free margin of each plate, attached at a
low level, and almost hidden by the overhanging prominence of the mouth-plates anteriorly.
The last adambulacral plate merged in the mouth-plate bears larger spines than any of
the others and differently shaped, there being three greatly thickened spines, and
sometimes a fourth much smaller at the outer end of the series, standing in line close to
the elevated keel of the mouth-plate ; and a smaller one on each side of the innermost of
these large spines forming a line of three on the furrow margin of the plate.

The actiual interradial areas are extensive, and reach very nearly, if not quite, to
the extremity of the ray. They are occupied by numerous small and regularly disposed
plates, bearing pseudo-paxilliform groups of granules, which become more spiniform and
pointed on the inner part of the interradial area, whilst those near the margin and along
the ray are low, subprismatic, and roundly truncate. The form of the groups on the inner
part of the area is circular, and there are nine or ten spinelets with one central. The
innermost paxilla, which occupies the angle of the area next the mouth-plates, has a
central pedicellarian apparatus formed of three or four delicate, straight, tapering, pointed
spines, rather wide apart at their bases, but meeting in a point, giving a pointed conical
form to the pseudo-pedicellaria. Similar but smaller pedicellarise may be present on five
or six of the paxillse adjacent to the adambulacral plates on the inner part of the area.
The groups of granules along the ray are quadrate in form and have no resemblance to
paxillas. The whole plate and tabulum whereon the granules or spines are borne is sunken
below the general actinal membrane, the groups of spines and granules alone marking the
separate plates ; the groups, however, are very distinctly defined, and are arranged in
regular lines which proceed from the adambulacral plates to the infero-marginal plates,
about ten being present in the lines adjacent to the median interradial line, whilst not
more than three or perhaps four are present midway on the ray. Within the disk the
adambulacral plates and their armature stand up as a prominent margin on each side of
the furrow, and the inner part of the interradial area has in consequence more or less of
an impressed character in the neighbourhood of the mouth-plates.

The anal aperture is subcentral and distinct.

The madreporiform body is small and slightly convex. It lies midway between the
centre of the disk and the marginal plates, and is bounded on its adcentral side by a large
crescentiform plate larger than any of the others on the abactinal area. The striations
are fine and comparatively straight from the point of flexure, which is usually angular.

The ambulacral tube-feet have a fleshy sucker disk.

EEPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 291

The terminal plate is very small and rounded outwardly.

Young Phase. — A small example from Christmas Harbour, Kerguelen, measuring
R=20 mm., r=7'5 mm., presents all the characters of the adult in a remarkable degree.
The same low truncate uniform granules, forming the same level surface, both on the
actinal and abactinal areas. There is not the slightest hesitation in saying that this
example is the young of the species uuder notice. Its difference from the young of
Gnathaster meridionalis of the same size is very marked and striking. There are nine-
teen supero-marginal plates counting from the median interradial line to the extremity.
There are not more than four to seven granules in the paxillse. The armature of the
adambulacral plates is of the same character as in the adult. The vitreous spine-like
prolongation of the united mouth-plates is well developed. A single pseudo-pedicellaria,
conical and pointed, is present on the innermost plate in the interradial area. The
odd marginal plate is small in the superior series, but that in the inferior series is
relatively larger than in the adult, here re-entering the margin.

There is also a young example dredged near Marion Island, in which the rays are slightly
narrower at the base, and though equally long are rather less attenuate outwardly, and the
abactinal surface is somewhat less full and baggy. In these slight differences this young
form resembles the adult specimens from the neighbourhood of Heard Island more closely
than it does those from Kerguelen. This example is figured on Plate XIX.

Variations. — The principal variation that I have noted is in some large examples
from Christmas Harbour, Kerguelen, in which the breadth of the ray at the base is
greater, and gives a more triangular form to the ray. The flexible and almost baggy
character of the abactinal surface is also more noticeable, from which I infer, as well as
from a less collapsed example, that the form was tolerably thick and puffy over the disk
when alive. The actinal area is decidedly convex ; and when the whole starfish is
viewed in profile, the narrow double band of marginal plates appears as a slightly nipped-
together ridge midway between the abactinal and actinal convexities. It is interesting
to note that in one of these examples the primary interradial plates are distinctly
observable on the disk. They are small, oval, slightly convex plates, situated at about
the same distance from the centre as the large crescentiform plate on the adcentral
side of the madreporiform body, but are, however, of much smaller size. In one of
these examples I notice a tendency to lateral compression and truncation at the tip of
the innermost furrow spines in the adambulacral armature ; but not in others : the
circumstance is therefore only noted as a point affected by variation.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached dirty ashy or greyish white.

Localities.— Station 145. Off Marion Island. December 26, 1873. Depth 50 fathoms.

Station 149h. Off Cumberland Bay, Kerguelen Island. January 29, 1874. Depth
127 fathoms. Bottom deposit a greenish volcanic mud.

Station 150. Between Kerguelen Island and Heard Island. February 2, 1874. Lat.

292 THE VOYACxE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

52" 4' 0" S., long. 71° 22' 0" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Coarse gravel. Bottom tem-
perature 35°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 37°"5 Fahr.

Station 151. Off Heard Island. February 7, 1874. Lat. 52° 59' 30" S., long. 73°
33' 30" E. Depth 75 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface temperature 36°-2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is readily recognised by the length of the rays, by their
narrow and tapering form, by the flexibility of the abactinal surface, and by the uniform
low granulation, which in no case approaches the character of spines.

3. Gnathaster pilulatus, n. sp. (PI. LVII. figs. 5-7).

Rays five. R = 42 mm. ; r= 21-23 mm. R = 2 r approximately. Breadth of a ray
at the base, 24 mm.

General form depressed, slightly inflated over the radial areas ; marginal contour
stellato-pentagonal. Pays short and triangular in form, wide at the base, tapering con-
tinuously to the extremity, with straight sides. Interbrachial arcs very wide, distinctly
angular at the summit.

The whole abactinal paxillar area is covered with comparatively large, short-stalked,
capitate, well-spaced paxillae, the crown of which consists of a dozen or more low, truncate,
close-fitting, prismatic granules, surrounded by a number of small papilliform spinelets,
the whole forming a compact, smooth-surfaced, hemispherical knob, which has the appear-
ance to the naked eye of a well-defined tubercle. The paxillae are widely spaced, and the
papulae, which are large, have the appearance of emerging from the angles of a hexagonal
plate. The arrangement of the paxillae is in regular oblique transverse lines, and the
paxillae diminish gradually in size as they recede from the median line of the ray and
approach the margin. In a large specimen, which has the radial inflation fairly well
developed, there is a distinct depression or channel traversing the median interradial
line.

The supero-marginal plates are small and quadrangular, distinctly broader than long,
the sutures between adjacent plates being broad and well-defined. The supero-marginal
plates are nineteen in number from the median interradial line to the extremity ; and
there is also an odd cuneiform plate in the median interradial line. The surface of the
plates is slightly convex, and covered with low, uniformly truncate, subprismatic
granules.

The infero-marginal plates correspond in number and also more or less in size to the
superior series, but their armature is quite different, and causes this series of plates to
appear much more prominent than the superior series, leading at first sight to the sup-
position that they (the infero-marginal plates) alone form the outer margin. They are
covered with small, robust, conical-pointed, papilliform spinelets, their disposition giving a
bristling or tufted appearance to the plates, in strong contrast to the low and uniformly

EEPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 293

truncate granules of the supero-marginal plates. There is also an odd plate in the median
interradial line, generally narrower than the others, but sometimes so nearly similar that
it is hard to distinguish.

The adambulacral plates are short but broad, and their armature consists of four or
five pairs of spinelets standing one behind the other, the outermost pair being much
smaller than the rest, which are nearly equal. The inner pair of spines on the furrow
margin are flattened and truncate at the tip, the flattening being at right angles to the
furrow ; sometimes the second pair are in like manner slightly flattened, but usually the
second and third pair are cylindrical and truncate or obtusely rounded ; the small outer-
most pair are more conically pointed. Occasionally there is some obliquity in the posture
of the second and third pair, but this is by no means the rule.

The mouth-plates are rather small and narrow, each pair intimately united and forming
a prominent keel along the median line, which is prolonged posteriorly as a short sharply-
pointed vitreous spine. Their armature consists of four or five small spines on the ante-
rior free margin of each plate, often chisel-formed in the adult ; and five or six short cylin-
drical upright spines, which form a line on each side of the vitreous prolongation, the lines
converging as they proceed outward, and the spinelets diminishing gradually in size.

The actinal interradial areas are extensive and covered with small subrhomboid pave-
meut-like plates, regularly arranged, which diminish in size as they recede from the inner
part of the area, and extend very nearly to the tip of the ray. The plates bear a paxilli-
form group of small conical-pointed spinelets, often subfusiform or narrower at the base
than at the outer third. There may be from five to a dozen spinelets in a tuft, radiating
apart slightly, and with three or four central spinelets a little longer than the rest, the
separate tuft-like groups being fairly well-defined. The larger spines are nearly, but not
quite, as large as those in the armature of the adambulacral plates.

The anal aperture is obscured by paxillae, but there is no reason to doubt its presence.

The madreporiform body is small, subcircular, and slightly convex, situated nearer the
centre of the disk than midway between that point and the margin. Its surface is marked
with fine striations, which are considerably convoluted. The paxilla standing on its ad-
central side is rather larger than the others in this neighbourhood.

The ambulacral tube-feet have a well-developed sucker-disk.

Young Phase. — In a smaller specimen than the above, measuring R = 27 mm., r= 145
mm., there are seventeen supero-marginal plates between the odd median interradial plate
and the terminal, and the whole character of the abactinal surface is precisely similar to
that already described above. The singular puffball-like appearance of the paxillte is if
anything even more pronounced. The armature of the infero-marginal plates is, however,
scarcely so spiniform as in the adult, this character being only developed on the actinal
part of the plate, — the covering of the upper part of the plate, which enters into the
lateral wall of the ray, being truncate, prismatic granules, similar to those on the supero-

294 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

marginal plates. The spinulation of the actinal intermediate plates is well-developed and
delicate, the delicacy emphasising the spiniform character. The spines forming the arma-
ture of the adambulacral plates are also more delicate and relatively longer than in the
adult.

Malformation of ray. — The smaller specimen above mentioned is interesting from
the fact that one of the rays is bifurcate, forming two subequal branches, each having
about ten supero-marginal plates on a side. The two branches are formed with great
regularity, and there is no imperfection to lead to the suggestion that one has better claim
than the other to be ranked as the true tip of the radius. Both have a terminal plate,
and the ambulacral furrow passes along each branch regularly and equally.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached greyish white.

Locality. — Station 313. Off Cape Virgins, eastern coast of South America, near the
Atlantic entrance to the Strait of Magellan. January 20, 1876. Lat. 52° 20' 0" S.,
long. 67° 39' 0" W. Depth 55 fathoms. Sand. Bottom temperature 47°*8 Fahr. ; surface
temperature 48° "2 Fahr.

Remarks. — Perhaps the nearest ally of this species is Gnathaster meridionalis. The
present form may, however, be at once distinguished by the more depressed form of
the body, by the less produced rays, which are broader at the base and distinctly tri-
angular, by the peculiar capitate tubercle-like paxillae, and by the character of the spinu-
lation of the actinal area generally.

Genus Nymphaster, Sladen.
Nymphaster, Sladen in Narr. Chall. Exp., 1885, vol. i. p. 612.

Disk large and flat. Bays elongate, slender, tapering, and almost square in section.

Marginal plates forming a broad border to the disk, and either united along the median
abactinal line of the ray throughout, or separated only by a single series of medio-radial
plates. The marginal plates of both series are granulated and bear no spines.

Abactinal area of the disk covered with large and regularly arranged plates ; those in
the radial areas well separated, usually hexagonal, more or less tabulate and paxilliform,
and frequently bearing an excavate or entrenched pedieellaria.

Actinal interradial areas large, confined to the disk. Actinal intermediate plates well
defined, covered with uniform granules and occasionally bearing pedicellarise.

Armature of the adambulacral plates arranged in longitudinal series.

Madreporiform body exposed and situated within one third of the distance from the
centre to the margin.

Large entrenched pedicellarise are frequently present on the marginal plates in some
species.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 295

Remarks. — The group of species which I have classed in this genus form two very
distinct sections, one of which may perhaps ultimately be considered worthy of being re-
cognised as a subgenus, if it be not actually accorded generic rank. From the scantiness
of the material now available, I have not, however, felt justified in taking this step at
present, but merely indicate what seems to me may be the possible future requirement of
the case when a more extensive series of specimens can be studied.

Synopsis of the Species included in the Genus Nymphaster herein described.

A. Supero-marginal plates separated throughout the ray by a median abactinal series of

plates. Plates of the abactinal radial areas distinctly paxilliform. Entrenched
pedicellariaB present.

a. Radial paxillae with a large number of central granules. Rays comparatively

Ion" ............. symbolicus.

b. Radial paxillae with only two central granules. Rays comparatively short . bipunctm.

B. Supero-marginal plates united in the median abactinal line throughout the ray. Plates

of the abactinal radial areas very slightly tabulate. No entrenched pedi-
cellariaB present.

a. Adambulacral armature with a secondary series of spinelets on the actinal sur-

face of the plate protentus.

b. Adambulacral armature with no secondary series of spinelets ; granules only on

the actinal surface of the plate.

a. Radial paxillae hexagonal ; with pedicellariae basilicus.

b. Radial paxillae circular ; bearing no pedicellariae .... albidus.

So far as I can judge from the information published, I am inclined to think that
the following forms will ultimately be associated with the species I have placed in this
genus, viz. Dorigona subspinosa, Perrier, Dorigona arenata, Perrier, Dorigona temalis,
Perrier, Dorigona prehensilis, Perrier, and Pentagonaster (Dorigona) moebii, Studer.
Probably Pentagonaster alexandri, Perrier, may also be included in the same category ;
and perhaps the form described under the name of Astrogonium fallax, Perrier, as well.
Pentagonaster elongatus, Perrier, is another doubtful form, but from the description
given appears to me to be more nearly related to one of the species I have placed in
the genus Paragonaster, in which I venture to think it will ultimately be classed.

Chorology of the Genus Nymphaster.
Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Three (or probably nine) species between the parallels of 40° N. and
20° S.

Nymphaster albidus, off the Cape Verde Islands. Nymphaster
protentus, south-west of the Canary Islands. Nymphaster basilicus,
off the west coast of Brazil.

296

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The five or six additional species dredged by the " Blake," " Tra-
vailleur," and " Talisman " Expeditions, which were mentioned above
as probably belonging to this genus, are all from the North-Atlantic
area.

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 10° N. and 10° S.
Nymphaster hipunctus, north of Admiralty Island.

Eastekn Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 20° N. and 20° S.
Nymphaster symholicus, off the Philippine Islands, and in the Ara-
fura Sea. Nymphaster symholicus, var. breviradiata, in the Banda Sea.
j8. Bathymetrical range : 28 to 1525 fathoms.

Two species, viz., Nymphaster hipunctus and Nymphaster symholicus, are
found in the Littoral zone; and two species, viz., Nymphaster basilicus and
Nymphaster protentus, are confined to the Abyssal zone.

Greatest range of one species : Nymphaster symholicus, 28 to 115 fathoms.
If the additional North-Atlantic species, which I suppose to belong to this
genus, be taken into consideration, the greatest range and greatest depth is
attained by the species described as Pentagonaster alexandri, Perrier, which,
according to Perrier, extends from 84 to 1930 fathoms. (I have already ex-
pressed my doubt as to the original generic reference of this form, under the
head of the chorology of the genus Pentagonaster.) The form described as
Dorigona arenata, Perrier, extends from 164 to 893 fathoms.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Each of the species dredged by the Challenger was
found inhabiting ground of a different nature. The two deep-water forms,
Nymphaster basilicus and Nymphaster protentus, were on Eed mud and Hard
ground respectively. Nymphaster hipunctus occurred on Coral mud, and
Nymphaster symholicus on Green mud, the variety of the latter — Nymphaster
symholicus var. breviradiata — living on Blue mud.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Nymphaster albidus .
Nymphaster basilicus .
Nymphaster hipunctus
Nymphaster protentus
Nymphaster symholicus
Nymphaster symholicus var
breviradiata .

}

Atlantic.

Atlantic.

Pacific.

Atlantic.

Eastern Archipelago.

Eastern Archipelago.

1200

150

1525

28 to 115

140

Eed mud.
Coral mud.
Hard ground.
Green mud.

Blue mud.

KEPOET ON THE ASTEEOIDEA. 297

1. Nijmphaster symbolicus, n. sp. (PI. L. figs. I and 2 ; PI. LIII. figs. 7 and 8).

Rays five. R=85 mm. ; r=26 mm. R>3"25 r. The minor radius is thus in the
proportion of about 30 per cent.

General form flat and thin. Disk large and pentagonal. Rays elongate, narrow, and
tapering continuously to a slender extremity ; width midway between the centre of the
disk and the extremity, 8 '25 mm. ; width at the commencement of the outer fourth,
4 mm. Interbrachial arcs wide and openly rounded.

The marginal plates are broad and massive, the outer part forming a vertical lateral
wall, the abactinal and lateral areas of the plate being at right angles to one another, with
the junction abrupt and subangular. The intermediate paxillar area is on a level with the
supero-marginal plates, and the section of the ray is almost rectangular in outline, its
horizontal diameter being twice the vertical near the base of the ray, but decreasing in
proportion as it proceeds outward. The supero-marginal plates are thirty-three in number
from the median interradial line to the extremity. Their length is little more than their
height, and their breadth is nearly twice their height. On the outer part of the ray the
length is greater than the breadth, the height remaining the least dimension. The surface
of the plates is covered with a uniform, small, semiglobular, miliary granulation. The
granules do not touch one another, but closely cover the whole plate, and at the lateral
margins form a lineal series which helps to define the sutures between adjacent plates. The
median surface of the plate is faintly convex. Each of the plates, except at the end of the ray,
may bear one or two long entrenched pedicellariae on the abactinal surface, and frequently
(at least in large specimens) a rather smaller one also at the angular junction of the abactinal
and lateral surfaces, but which may not, however, proceed very far along the ray. These
pedicellariae have the appearance superficially of a straight cut or slit about T25 mm. in
length, intersected midway by a very small but wider cross cut ; the jaws of the pedi-
cellariae have somewhat the form of the letter T, with its vertical line greatly prolonged ;
and when retracted, fit exactly in the excavations above described. The pedicellariae
have no definite posture on the plates. The odd terminal plate is comparatively large in
relation to the neighbouring marginal plates ; it is elongately shield-shaped, with the
angular extremity directed inward, and the outer portion of the plate rounded sub-
cylindrically and contracting slightly and gradually towards the extremity, which is
obtuse. The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series, the rounding
towards the actinal area being rather more decided. They are covered with a precisely
similar small granulation, and each usually bears one of the entrenched pedicellariae on
the actinal surface. The breadth of the infero-marginal plates diminishes rapidly after
passing the base of the ray, and thence to the extremity the length becomes the largest
dimension.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of a furrow series of ten delicate,
rather elongate spinelets, flattened laterally to a uniform thickness but tapering towards

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LL — 1S8S.) 38

298 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

the tip in the other dimension when seen from the side. All are of uniform length except
the outermost at each end of the series, or that at the adoral end only, which is shorter ;
they stand compactly side by side or radiate very slightly, the base line being almost
straight or presenting only a very gentle curve. The adoral spinelet is rather more robust
than the rest and is placed a little backward on the plate. External to the furrow series
is an outer series of six spinelets, which are much more robust than the furrow series but
are about equal in length to them, except the outer ones which are smaller, the median
spines being the longest. These form a curved longitudinal line, often somewhat oblique
in its position on the plate ; and the spines are very robust at the base, having the form of
four-sided rectangular prisms, which taper to a pointed extremity. External to these are
one, two, or three, longitudinal series, according to the position on the ray, of short, trun-
cate, prismatic or polygonal granules, of equal height and well-spaced ; four or five granules
are present in each series, and sometimes one or two additional to fill in the interspaces
caused by the obliquity of any of the series.

The actinal interradial areas are extensive and almost equilaterally triangular in out-
line, excepting the interbrachial curve. They are paved with well-defined actinal inter-
mediate plates, the series adjacent to the adambulacral plates being pentagonal in shape,
whilst the majority of the rest are square or rectangular, though a few may be hexagonal
or irregular. The series of plates next to the adambulacral plates are about twelve to
eighteen in number, and diminish in size as they proceed outward ; the other plates of the
area are arranged in lines parallel to the last named and consequently parallel to the
furrow. The median interradial line of the area is not marked by any abrupt termination
of the converging series ; and the plates diminish in size as they approach the margin,
being smallest at the position corresponding to the termination of the interradial line there.
The plates have a series of small subprismatic granules arranged round their margin and
rather well spaced ; and the surface of the plate bears a number of larger and more elongate
granules of prismatic form and well spaced ; on the larger plates from seven to twelve or
even more are present, the number and size varying in proportion to the size of the plate.
Adjacent plates have the appearance of being separated by a narrow channel and this
feature is further emphasised by the well-defined series of marginal granules. Entrenched
pedicellarise are present on the plates adjacent to the adambulacral plates and are there
usually guarded by two or more granules, larger than the rest, placed near the median
part where the jawrs articulate. Similar pedicellariae may also be found on a few of the
other actinal intermediate plates, but are quite occasional and of rare occurrence.

Mouth-plates elongate and narrow, with a series of twelve spinelets on the free margin
in the ambulacral furrow similar in character to the adambulacral spinelets, but increasing
in robustness as they proceed inward. A lineal series of nine papilliform spinelets stands
on the actinal surface of the plate parallel to the median suture ; the inner three or four
are moderately elongate and spiniform, robust, subprismatic, pointed, and well-spaced,

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 299

whilst the outer members of the series are simply truncate papillae or elongate granules.
On the margin of the mouth-plate adjacent to the adambulacral plate is a series of six
papilliform spinelets or granules similar to the last-mentioned. One or two additional
spinelets usually stand on the interspace of the plate formed by the divergence of this and
the median series.

The paxillae of the abactinal area are of two forms, and present a very ornate appear-
ance. Those which occupy the radial portions of the disk are hexagonal, tabulate, and
well spaced, with a definitely-arranged spinulation ; the covering of the interradial areas,
on the other hand, consists of square or rhomboid plates compactly placed and covered
with a small uniform miliary granulation similar to that on the supero-marginal plates.
The median radial line is occupied by a longitudinal series of transversely elongate hexa-
gonal paxilL-e, which are larger than any of the others. Their transverse diameter is
2 mm., and the longitudinal measurement (corresponding to the direction of the ray) varies
from 1 to 1-5 mm. The margin of the tabulum is occupied by a regularly placed series of
twenty-two to twenty-five short, prismatic, sharply truncate spinelets, their truncation
being in conformity with the well-defined, regular and sharply-angular hexagonal outline
of the paxilla as a whole, which is so regular that these spinelets almost appear as if
trimmed into form with a knife. The central portion of the tabulum is occupied by seven
to eighteen semiglobular well-spaced granules, which vary in size according to number,
but are of uniform size on a given tabulum. When this series of paxillae reaches the
base of the ray proper, they lose their tabulate character and appear more like simple
hexagonal plates compactly placed, and the marginal series of spinelets lose their
prismatic character and become rounded granules similar to those on the surface of
the tabulum, and at the same time the latter increase in number. Towards the end of
the ray the paxillar plates lose their hexagonal outline and become square, and finally
become so small that their serial succession is interrupted by the contact of
the two corresponding supero-marginal plates from each side of the ray. The
radial series then rapidly aborts, and the extremity of the ray is occupied entirely
by the supero-marginal plates. On each side of the median radial line of paxillae, within
the area of the disk, are three parallel longitudinal series of similar, but somewhat
smaller, hexagonal tabulated paxillae. The outermost two are confined to the area of the
disk and terminate at the base of the ray ; the innermost, however, is continued a little
further along the ray, nearly to the middle, but the hexagonal form is altogether lost ; and
all the plates near the base of the ray and any which proceed along it change the special
spinulatiou of the tabulated paxillae for the small miliary granulation similar to that on
the supero-marginal plates above noticed. The tabulated paxillae of the three series on
each side of the median row are of the same height and character as the latter, and they
stand well spaced, so that the star-like prolongations uniting the bases, as well as the
papulae, are visible. The row of paxillae next to the median series have their transverse

300 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

diameter only very slightly greater than the longitudinal ; and in the outer two series the
difference is still smaller, whilst the respective diameters in the outermost series are almost
equal. The tabula of the three lateral series of paxillse bear fourteen to sixteen of the
marginal prismatic spinelets, and four to eight of the semiglobular granules in the enclosed
area. Most of the paxillse of the median series bear one of the large entrenched pedi-
cellariae similar to those above described, which extends across the major diameter of
the tabulum ; and here and there a paxilla of the lateral series is similarly provided.

The interradial areas are nearly equilaterally triangular in outline, the base extending
along seven or eight of the supero-marginal plates in the interbrachial arc ; they are
covered with small subrhomboid plates compactly placed in lines parallel to the longi-
tudinal series of the radial areas, and are beset with small, uniform, semiglobular granules
similar to those on the supero-marginal plates ; some of these plates are also furnished
with pedicellarise, but they are few and far between. The converging lines of plates do
not form any abrupt indication of the median interradial line.

The primary embryonic plates are clearly discernible, the primary radials and basal
plates being larger than the other paxillse ; a plate representing the under-basal is also to be
distinguished, and this is frequently separated from the primary radial by a pair of inter-
mediate plates; one or more series of intermediate plates intervene between the above-
mentioned primary plates and the dorso-central, which is a little larger. The anal
aperture lies external to this plate, opposite the postero-lateral interradium. The madre-
poriform body is small and slightly convex, and is placed external to the adjacent basal
plate, its position on the disk being about one-fifth of the distance from the centre to the
extreme margin.

Colour in alcohol, yellowish white.

Localities. — Station 204. Off Tablas Island, Philippine group. November 2, 1874.
Lat. 12° 43' 0" N., long. 122° 9' 0" E. Depth 100 to 115 fathoms. Green mud.
Surface temperature 84° '0 Fahr.

Station 188. In the Arafura Sea, near the entrance to Torres Straits. September
10, 1874. Lat. 9° 59' 0" S., long. 139° 42' 0" E. Depth 28 fathoms. Green mud.
Surface temperature 78° "5 Fahr.

Remarks. — Nymphaster symholicus is readily distinguished from Nymphaster pro-
tentus and its allies by the tabulate and paxilliform character of the radial abactinal
plates, by the presence of a medio-radial series of plates, which separate the two opposite
series of supero-marginal plates throughout the ray, and by the presence of large entrenched
pedicellarise of a remarkable form.

la. Nymphaster symholicus, var. breviradiata, nov.

A variety of Nymphaster symholicus occurs at Station 192. The form is of smaller
size, but the rays are comparatively a little wider and shorter. The paxillse of the

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. oOl

abactiual area are larger, and bear on the central part of the tabulum more numerous
granules, which are polygonal and truncate iustcad of semiglobular, closely crowded, and
usually form three or four Hues. This form is remarkable for very peculiar additions to
the pedicellarise on the plates adjacent to the adambulacral plates. These consist of two
laro-e prominent rounded granules, placed on one side of the entrenched pedicellarise
aud closely apposed together, themselves appearing like a thick massive subvalvate
pedicellaria.

Locality. — Station 192. In the Banda Sea, between the Ki Islands and the Banda
Islands. September 26, 1874. Lat. 5° 49' 15" S., long. 132° 14' 15" E. Depth 140
fathoms. Blue mud. Surface temperature 82o-0 Fahr.

2. Nymphaster bipunctus, n. sp. (PI. LII. figs 3 and 4 ; PI. LIU. figs. 11 and 12).

Bays five. B = 34 mm. ; r = 12 mm. B< 3 r. The minor radius is thus in the pro-
portion of about 35 per cent.

Bays rather short in comparison with the other members of the genus, narrow, and
tapering slightly towards the extremity, which has the appearance of being rapidly pointed.
Width midway between the centre and the extremity, 575 mm. Interbrachial arcs
wide and flattened, which emphasises the pentagonal form of the disk.

The marginal plates are massive and form a vertical lateral wall, the section of the ray
being rectangular in outline, with the angles slightly rounded. The supero-marginal
plates are fifteen in number from the median interradial line to the extremity. The inner-
most plates in the interbrachial arc have their height about equal to their length, whilst the
breadth as seen from above is slightly greater. As they proceed along the ray, the pro-
portion of the height diminishes and also that of the breadth, but to a less degree, the
length being the greatest dimension near the extremity. The surface of the plates is
covered with a small, uniform, semiglobular miliary granulation, fairly well spaced and
distributed without order on the plate, except at the lateral margins, where it forms a lineal
series and has a tendency to become slightly moi'e papilliform. The median surface of the
plates is slightly convex. One of the entrenched pedicellarise similar to those described
in Nymphaster symbolicus occurs on the abactiual area of nearly all the supero-marginal
plates, except at the extremity of the ray. The odd terminal plate is elongate and shield-
shaped, angular adorally, with its free extremity subcylindrical, slightly tapering and
obtusely truncate. The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series and are
covered with similar and uniform miliary granules. Not more than two or three of the
infero-marginal plates in each radial span are furnished with a pedicellaria.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of a furrow series of eight very
delicate spinelets, except near the middle of the ray, where ten are often present, and at
the extremity where the number is less. The spinelets, which are very small, elongate,

302 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

subcylindrical, and slightly tapering, radiate slightly apart, and their base line forms a
gentle curve ; the outermost spinelet at each extremity of the series is smaller than the
others, the adoral one being the smallest, often almost aborted, and has the appearance of
being placed rather far back on the plate. External to the furrow series is an outer series
of four or five spinelets, which are much more robust, subpapilliform, slightly compressed,
and stand in an oblique line which is farthest from the furrow adorally. The second spine
from the aboral extremity of the series is the longest, and the most adoral the shortest,
the intermediate spines forming a graduating series. External to these spinelets is a lineal
series running parallel to the furrow, of four or five short papillse, scarcely distinguishable
from the mihary granules of the actinal intermediate plates.

The actinal interradial areas are paved with comparatively large intermediate plates,
which are consequently few in number ; they do not vary greatly in size, and most are
subrectangular or subrhomboid in shape, though a few are irregular. All have a series of
small papilliform granules arranged round their margins, and a few similar papillae widely
spaced on the surface of the plate. Most of the plates in the series adjacent to the adam-
bulacral plates bear one of the entrenched pedicellarise, but the other intermediate plates
appear to be devoid of them, excepting perhaps a solitary one rarely.

The mouth-plates are small, elongate, and narrow. They bear a series of about ten
spinelets on the margin bordering the furrow, which increase in robustness as they proceed
inward, the innermost being flattened into a broad knife-like appendage, with the thin
edge placed in the direction of the ray. On the actinal surface of the plate a series of
spinelets runs parallel to the median suture ; they increase in length as they proceed in-
ward, the outer ones being papilliform granules. Five small papilliform spinelets border
the margin adjacent to the adambulacral plate, and a transverse or diagonal series of three
short cylindrical spinelets proceeds from near the termination of the latter series at the
furrow, across the surface of the plate, towards the longitudinal series adjacent to the
median suture. One to three small papilliform granules may also be present on the
enclosed area on the outer half of the plate.

The paxillse of the abactinal area are tabulate, hexagonal, and distinctly separate in the
radial areas, whilst those of the small triangular interradial areas are square or subrhom-
boid and closely placed. The median radial line is occupied by a regular longitudinal
series of hexagonal paxillse, slightly larger than the rest, and with their transverse
diameter a little greater than the longitudinal. On reaching the base of the ray these
paxillse lose their hexagonal form, become rectangular, and, gradually diminishing in size,
do not extend beyond the middle of the ray, the supero-marginal plates of the two
opposite sides of the ray uniting in the median abactinal line along the outer half of the
ray. There are three parallel longitudinal series of similar paxillse on each side of the
median row. The series next to the median one have the paxillse only very slightly
elongate transversely, whilst in the outer two rows they are subcircular. None of

KEPORT ON THE ASTEEOIDEA. 303

these outer series of paxillae extends beyond the base of the ray. The margin of the
tabulum is surrounded by ten to fourteen short, truncate, papilliform granules, and in the
centre are usually two small semiglobular granules, though one only frequently occurs in
the outer rows ; occasionally four are present. Very few of the paxillae on the abactinal
area are furnished with pedicellariae.

The abactinal interradial areas are very small and triangular in outline ; the plates
(paxillae), which are square or subrhomboid, are closely placed and have no papulae between
them. They form series parallel to the radial series above described, but there is no
abrupt indication of the median interradial line by the converging series, and not more
than five or six plates are present in the longest row. These plates have a marginal series
of papilliform granules and one in the centre.

The primary embryonic plates are discernible. The basals and dorso-central are larger
than the other plates, and the under-basals are larger than the radials. The under-basals
appear normally to be in contact with the dorso-central plate, but two or three irregular
plates are present. The madreporiform body is subcircular, with numerous minute striae,
and lies external to the adjacent basal plate, which covers a rather larger area.

Colour in alcohol, a yellowish white.

Locality.— Station 219. North of Admiralty Island. March 10, 1875. Lat. 1° 54'
0" S., long. 146° 39' 40" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature
84°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — It is possible that this form may turn out ultimately to be the young of
Nymphaster symbolicus, when a more extended range of specimens can be studied. So
far, however, as judgment can be drawn from a single specimen, the characters appear to
be so web. marked that I prefer to place the form for the present as an independent species.
The difference of the abactinal paxillae from those of Nymphaster symbolicus is very
marked, the armature of the adambulacral plates also, but in a less degree ; furthermore,
the larger size and smaller number of the actinal intermediate plates, as well as the shorter
and comparatively broader rays, all seem to warrant its recognition as a distinct species,
notwithstanding the fact that the characters referred to are all largely implicated in
growth changes.

3. Nymphaster protentus, n. sp. (PI. L. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. MIL figs. 9 and 10).

Rays five. Pt= 71 mm. ; r = 18 mm. R<4 r. The minor radius is thus in the pro-
portion of about 25 per cent.

Puiys elongate, tapering continuously from a fairly robust base to a slender-pointed
extremity, the outer half being very narrow and attenuate. Width midway between the
centre of the disk and the extremity, 5*5 mm. ; width at the commencement of the outer
fourth, 3 mm. Interbrachial arcs wide and well rounded.

304 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The marginal plates are broad and massive ; and the supero-marginal plates occupy
the whole of the abactinal area of the ray, those of the opposite sides meeting in the
median line. The abactinal or paxillar area of the disk is consequently a well-defined
pentagon, which is further emphasised by a slight convexity in the central area, and a
faint depression along the inner margin of the supero-marginal plates. The lateral and abac-
tinal areas of the plates are at right angles to one another, with the junction subangular ;
the lateral wall being vertical, the section of the ray is rectangular in outline. The supero-
marginal plates are about thirty in number (29 to 31) from the median interradial line to
the extremity. In the interbrachial arc the height is a little greater than the length, but
as they proceed along the ray the proportion of the height decreases, and along the outer
half the length is the greater dimension. In the innermost plate adjacent to the median
interradial line, the breadth is to the length in the ratio of 3 : 2, and the proportion in-
creases up to the fifth plate, which is at the base of the ray, and is the first that unites
with its corresponding plate from the opposite side of the ray in the median abactinal line.
From this plate outward, the proportion of breadth gradually decreases, until near the
extremity of the ray the length is slightly greater than the breadth. There is some slight
irregularity in the length of the plates along the ray here and there, in consequence of
which the plates of the two sides do not always correspond, nor the lateral sutures fall in
one and the same Hue. The surface of the plates is covered with a uniform, minute, semi-
globular, miliary granulation, rather widely spaced and without order upon the plate
except at the margins where the series is lineal and regular. There are no spines and no
pedicellarise of any kind upon the marginal plates. The odd terminal plate is very small
and subcordiform, rounded and thickened in front and angular adorally; its breadth is in
conformity with the general taper of the ray, to the extremity of which it forms the
obtuse termination.

The infero-marginal plates are not always regularly correspondent to the superior
series, though they would appear normally to be so. The length is greater than the
breadth, excepting in two or three of the innermost plates ; the innermost three are also
the broadest, and this is their greatest dimension ; from the fourth plate outward the
infero-marginal plates are contiguous to the adambulacral plates, and their length is
greater than their breadth, the proportion increasing as they proceed along the ray. The
junction between the lateral and actinal areas of the plate is more rounded than in the
superior series. The infero-marginal plates are covered with a uniform miliary Granula-
tion rather larger than that on the supero-marginal plates, the granules having a tendency
to become slightly papilliform ; all are distinctly spaced and the marginal series are well
denned. No spines or pedicellarias are present.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of a furrow series of about seven rather
short, but robust, equal spinelets, tapering to an obtuse extremity and transversely com-
pressed ; about the middle of the ray there may be nine or ten. Their base line on the

REPOET ON THE ASTEROEDEA. 305

inner part of the ray is not greatly angulated, but near the base of the ray and outwards
the margin of the adarnbulacral plate presents a sharply defined angular prominence into the
furrow, and the spinelets which are arranged on this margin have the appearance of being
divided into two divergent sets— one on the adoral facet and the other on the aboral,
the spines on each being directed at right angles to the base line and nearly parallel to
one another on the same facet. Frequently a single spinelet stands at the apex of the
angle from which the two sets above mentioned appear to diverge. Near the middle of
the ray the adoral facet is the shorter and does not bear more than three or four spinelets ;
and towards the extremities of each series the spinelets are usually compressed in the
direction of the margin of the plate to which they are attached, whilst the median spinelets
remain compressed transversely as previously remarked. External to the furrow series is a
series of short papilliform spinelets, slightly compressed and tapering to an obtuse extremity.
Near the mouth-plates, where the adarnbulacral plates are short, there are only two of
these outer spinelets, but the number gradually increases as the plates become longer, until
six are present near the middle of the ray. The line is slightly angulated in correspond-
ence to that of the furrow series, but to a less degree. The most adoral spinelet (papilla)
of the series is the smallest, and the rest are fairly subequal, the median one at the apex
being, however, sometimes faintly larger. These spinelets decrease in size as they pro-
ceed outward from the mouth, until they become little more than granules, before attain-
ing the middle of the ray. The outer part of the plate is occupied by two series of small
conical granules scarcely larger than those on the actinal intermediate plates, about five
in each, and there are often a few additional spinelets corresponding to the increased area
caused when angularity occurs in the lines of spines.

The actinal interradial areas are comparatively small, whilst the intermediate plates
are large and few in number. Those adjacent to the adarnbulacral plates are normally
rectangular, but some irregularity in shape frequently occurs throughout the area. All
the plates are well defined and are covered with small subconical granules, which are well
spaced and decrease a little in size as they approach the margin of the plate, where a
marginal series is more or less regularly formed, the small granules of which it is com-
posed having a tendency to become conical and pointed. There are no pedicellariae on
the actinal intermediate plates.

The mouth-plates, which are small and inconspicuous, have an armature of eight or
nine spinelets on the furrow margin similar to those on the adarnbulacral plates, and
behind these a parallel series of three or four spinelets, pointed and more robust; the
outer part of each plate is occupied by four or five short, conical, pointed papillae, more or
less irregular in disposition, but three of which usually form a line parallel to the median
suture-line of the plates. Occasionally one or two additional spinelets of larger size are
present on the median part of the plate.

The plates of the abactinal area are all normally uniform in shape and character ; they

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 39

30G THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

are hexagonal and diminish in size as they approach the margin, and do not assume the
form of paxillas. A longitudinal series of plates rather larger than the rest proceeds along
the median radial line, and the other plates are arranged in longitudinal series parallel to
this. The primary embryonic plates are discernible. All the plates are covered with
uniform, small, semiglobular, miliary granules distinctly spaced and without any order of
arrangement excepting a definite marginal series. The granules on the centre of the
larger plates are the faintest trace larger than the rest. All the plates have the appear-
ance of being definitely spaced in consequence of the position of the marginal granules,
though the distance of separation is very narrow. When the granules are removed the
plates may be seen to be in contact with six adjacent plates by small extensions of the
respective plates, and that single papulae occupy the interspaces. A number of the plates
bear small pedicellarise, the jaws of which resemble those of the entrenched pedicellariae,
but are smaller ; and they are placed over a simple perforation in the plate, without the
slitdike trench for the disposal of the jaws.

The anal aperture lies external to the dorso-central plate.

The madreporiform body is rather large, prominent, button-like, and lies external to a
pair of plates which appear to be the representatives of the basal plate. Its position on
the disk is about one-third of the distance between the centre and the margin. The stria-
tions are fine and numerous. A cycle of rather large plates surrounds the dorso-central
plate and intervenes between this and the under-basals (?).

Colour in alcohol, a very light brownish white.

Locality. — Station 3. South- West of the Canary Islands. February 18, 1873. Lat.
25° 45' 0" K, long. 20° 14' 0"W. Depth 1525 fathoms. Hard ground. Bottom tempe-
rature 37°"0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 63o-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — A comparative review of the characters of Nymphaster protentus in rela-
tion to those of its allies will be found embodied in the descriptions of Nymphaster
albidus and Nymphaster basilicus.

This species is readily distinguished from Nymphaster symbolicus and Nymphaster
bipunctus by the character of the abactinal radial plates, by the junction of the supero-
marginal plates in the median abactinal line throughout the ray, and by the absence of
entrenched pedicellarise on the marginal plates.

4. Nymphaster albidus, n. sp. (PI. LI. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. LIII. figs. 5 and 6).

A single example of a Nymphaster was dredged near the Cape Verde Islands, which has
a minor radius of 13 mm., and the longest remaining portion of the major radius measur-
ing 48 mm. I am in much doubt as to whether it is an immature stage of Nymphaster
protentus or a distinct species. Owing to our total ignorance of the actual growth phases
of Nymphaster protentus, the former view would be purely conjectural ; and as the differ-

KETOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 307

ences from that typo presented by the example under notice are considerable, and scarcely
fall within the range of what might be expected in the young phases of the species referred
to, I have considered it the safest course to regard the form in question as a distinct
species, at least until other specimens are obtained which may throw light upon the
relationship of these nearly allied forms. The following characters may be noticed in
comparison with those of Nymphaster protentus as given in the foregoing description.

In the armature of the adambulacral plates, the furrow series accord in their manner of
disposition with those of Nymphaster protentus, but are not compressed ; the number on the
plate is also rather less, five or six being present on those near the mouth, and eight or nine
about the middle of the ray. The adambulacral plates are comparatively broader, espe-
cially near the mouth, and there is no external series of spinelets as in Nymphaster protentus,
their place being occupied by a row of granules similar in all respects to those which stand
on the outer part of the plate. There are thus three longitudinal series of equal-sized
granules behind the furrow series on the inner half of the ray (reduced to two near the
middle), and there are usually five or six granules in each series. In harmony with these
modifications in the appendages of the adambulacral plates, the armature of the mouth-
plates is less echinulate than in the larger form Nymphaster protentus.

Within the abactinal paxillar area, the plates of the median radial line, and the two
parallel series on each side are oval or subcircular in outline instead of being hexagonal ;
this shape at least being clearly defined by the marginal series of granules ; the latter are
semiglobular and surround a central group of five or six granules on the middle of the
tabulum. This small number forms a marked contrast to the closely crowded granulation
of the plates in Nymphaster protentus; and, what is still more striking, the granules
themselves are comparatively larger in Nymphaster albidus, which is the smaller
form.

The supero-marginal plates in the inner part of the interbrachial arc are very tumid on
the lateral wall of the disk, and extend beyond, and appear to overhang, the infero-marginal
series. When the lateral wall of the disk is placed in the direct line of view, the line of
suture which separates the superior and inferior series of marginal plates is seen to take a
bold and well-defined curve, with the convexity downwards, in the inner part of the arc,
— the supero-marginal plates thus encroaching on the inferior series, the height of the
former being considerably greater. This formation does not, however, affect the general
thickness of the marginal wall taken as a whole.

On the actinal area of the disk there is a considerable amount of inflation and the surface
is convex ; there is also a slight depression of triangular form on the outer part of the
actinal interradial area in the neighbourhood of the interradial line and bounded by the
inner margin of the infero-marginal plates. Both the superior and the inferior series of
marginal plates along the ray have their greatest dimension in the length, whilst in Nym-
phaster protentus above described the supero-marginal plates are broader than long until

308 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

near the extremity of the ray. In Nymphaster albidus the rays appear to be com-
paratively narrower at the base and consequently more slender, and they taper less
gradually.

Locality. — Off the Cape Verde Islands. (Exact position and conditions not re-
corded.)

5. Nymphaster basilicus, n. sp. (PI. LVIT. figs. 8 and 9).

I have felt obliged to place a single example of Nymphaster dredged at Station 125
as a distinct species. The size of the specimen denotes a large robust form, but unfortu-
nately in the present case each of the rays had suffered mutilation during life, and four of
them are now represented only by dwarfed and imperfectly grown reproductions ; it is
consequently impossible to give accurately the measurement of the major radius or the
number of the supero-marginal plates. The minor radius measures 28*5 mm. ; and judg-
ing from a ray which has been mutilated, but not entirely removed, as in the case of the
other four, the major radius was about 91 mm. or more, for the extremity even in this ray
is not absolutely perfect.

The plates of the abactinal paxillar area are regularly hexagonal, those of the radial
regions are nearly uniform in size in the respective series, and diminish slightly as they
proceed outward. All are definitely and uniformly spaced slightly apart, the isolated and
regularly placed papulae being visible. The plates of the interradial regions, on the other
hand, are smaller and closely crowded ; and from the fact that they diminish in size as
they approach the margin of the disk, the plates, which are arranged in longitudinal
series parallel to the median radial series, also appear to fall into series obliquely trans-
verse, passing from the median line to the margin of the disk, towards which they converge
slightly in consequence of the decrease of size above mentioned. Nearly all the larger
plates carry one of the small pedicellarise in a pit, always placed near the margin of the
plate, and rarely two are present. The dorso-central plate and its surrounding circlet of
plates, which intervene between it and the basals and under-basals, are large and distinct.
The anal aperture lies external to the dorso-central plate, and the madreporiform body is
independent of, and lies external to, its adjacent basal plate, which is rather smaller.
There is a little depression in the triangular interradial regions which gives a slight appear-
ance of convexity to the radial regions.

In the armature of the adambulacral plates, the furrow series of spinelets accords with
those already described in Nymphaster protentus, but there is no external series of spine-
lets as in that form, the whole of the outer portion of the plate, which is large, being
covered with numerous small semiglobular granules, uniform in all respects with those on
the actinal intermediate plates. The granules usually fall into three or four subregular
longitudinal lines, but some of these may be angulated, and there is often considerable

REPORT ON .THE ASTEROIDEA. 309

irregularity. On a moderate-sized plate there are about five granules in a line. Several
of the adambulacral plates on each side of the furrow have a small pedicellaria with three
or four valves, which are squamiform and very little longer than the height of the gran-
ules. The pedicellaria is usually situated in the first line of granules behind the furrow
series of spinelets, and lies between the adoral margin of the plate and the middle of the
line.

The actinal intermediate plates are square or subrhomboid, and are covered with rather
large, uniform, semiglobular granules, definitely spaced ; a few of the plates in each area
bear a small valvate pedicellaria, the jaws of which are but slightly higher than the
granules, but are twice as broad. They are placed over a puncture in the plate, and are
surrounded by a small circular scrobicule, devoid of granules.

The armature of the mouth-plates is granuliform on the outer part of the mouth, and
here scarcely distinguishable from those on the actinal intermediate plates, but the gran-
ules increase in size as they approach the inner end of the plates, and as they assume the
true spinelet form they also become subprismatic in shape.

Locality. — Station 125. Off the western coast of Brazil, near the mouth of the Rio
San Francisco. September 12, 1873. Lat. 10° 46' 0" S., long. 36° 2' 0" W. Depth 1200
fathoms. Red mud. Surface temperature 77°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Although I have felt some doubt as to the propriety of regarding this form
as a distinct species, I do not see my way to rank it merely as a variety of Nymphaster
protentus. The much shorter ray, the smaller number of granules on the abactinal plates,
the absence of any external spinelets in the armature of the adambulacral plates, and the
substitution in their place of numerous granules, all seem contradictory to such a view.
Indeed the characters enumerated are quite at variance with what one would expect to
find in a merely larger development of the form described as Nymphaster protentus, espe-
cially when regard is had to the relative characters of that species and Nymphaster albidus
described in the preceding pages.

Careful study of the three forms, Nymphaster protentus from Station 3, Nymphaster
albidus from the Cape Yerde Islands, and Nymphaster basilicus from Station 125, lead to
the almost inevitable conclusion that if the small Nymphaster albidus should ultimately
prove to be the young of Nymphaster protentus, the specimen under notice (Nymphaster
basilicus) cannot be a merely larger-grown example of that form, as the characters it
presents do not accord with the scheme of growth stages indicated by the other two forms ;
and vice versd, if this large individual (Nymphaster basilicus) be considered as the adult
form of the type Nymphaster protentus, the small specimen Nymphaster albidus, from the
Cape Verde Islands, must be considered as an independent species.

Under these circumstances the course that has seemed to me to be the least open to
objection has been that of ranking the three forms, provisionally at least, as separate
.-pecies.

310 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Nymphaster basilicus is probably nearly related to the form described by Perrier under
the name of Pentagonaster ternalis l (which has subsequently been ranked by him as a
Dorigona '). So far as I can judge from the brief and general description, but excellent
figure, of Pentagonaster ternalis, the form under notice appears to me to be specifically
distinct.

Genus Paragonaster, Sladen.
Paragonaster, Sladen in Narr. Chall. Exp. 1885, vol. i. p. 617.

Disk small and pentagonal. Rays elongate, narrow, slender, and though tapering,
nearly uniform in breadth throughout.

Supero-marginal plates separated from those of the opposite side of the ray by a single
lineal series of regular quadrate plates. Marginal plates of both series and the medio-
radial series of intermediate abactinal plates all uniformly granulated. The infero-
marginal plates, at least on the inner part of the ray, may bear a transverse series of small,
prominent, and more or less definite, spinelets.

Abactinal area of the disk, which may be more or less inflated in the radial regions,
covered with uniform, hexagonal, tabulated plates, more or less paxilliform.

Adambulacral plates broad, and bearing on their margins at right angles to the furrow
a number of small uniform spinelets, directed towards the adjacent plate, which form a
continuous series with the spinelets on the furrow margin of the plate, the last mentioned
spinelets being larger, flattened transversely, arranged in a semicircle, and radiating apart.
Within this marginally disposed armature, whose base-line forms a parabolic curve, a
transverse line of three or four isolated conical spinelets or papilla? may traverse the
breadth of the plate, or in a form where the plates are less broad, the spinelets or granules
may be more grouped and irregular in disposition. One spinelet on the outer part of the
plate may be longer and more prominent than the rest, but this character may not
extend beyond the inner half of the ray.

Remarks. — The species which I have included in this genus have a decided and well-
marked facies, and may be at once distinguished from Nymphaster by the character of
the adambulacral armature, as well as by their general form.

The starfish described by Perrier 3 under the name of Pentagonaster elongatus appears
to me from the description given to be nearly allied to this genus, and I have a strong
suspicion that it will ultimately prove to be Paragonaster.

1 Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard, 1881, vol. is., No. 1, p. 20; Nouv. Archives Mus. Uist. Nat., 2e Serie,
1884, t. vi. p. 233, pi. x. fig. 1.

2 Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, t. xix., Art. No. 8, p. 39.

3 Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, t. xix., Art. No. 8, p. 38.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

311

Clwrology of the Genus Paragonaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 0° and 10° N.

Paragonaster cylindratus, near the Equator, due south of the Cape
Verde Islands.

If Pentagonaster elongatus, Perrier, ultimately proves to be a Para-
gonaster, as I suspect, it will give two species to the Atlantic, and
will extend the range of the genus northward to about the fortieth
parallel, or perhaps a little further.

Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 0° and 10° S.

Paragonaster ctenipes, in the Banda Sea, between the Ki Islands
and Banda Islands.

fi. Bathymetrical range: 140 to 1850 fathoms.

As known at present, Paragonaster cylindratus is only found in the
Littoral zone, whilst Paragonaster ctenipes is confined to the Abyssal zone.

•y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Paragonaster ctenipes inhabits a ground of Blue mud ;
Paragonaster cylindratus one of Globigerina ooze.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Paragonaster ctenipes . .
Paragonaster cylindratus

Eastern Archipelago.
Atlantic.

140
1850

Blue mud.
Globigerina ooze.

1. Paragonaster ctenipes, n. sp. (PI. LI. figs. 5 and 6 ; PL LIII. figs. 1 and 2).

Rays five. E = 48 mm. ; r = 12 mm. R = 4r. Breadth of the ray midway between
the centre and the extremity, 4*5 mm.

Bays elongate, slender, tapering towards the extremity, rather fiat and thin, the trans-
verse section having a vertically depressed oval outline. Interbrachial arcs wide and
faintly flattened. Rays very flexible in a vertical direction.

The marginal plates are very broad, and limit the comparatively small and regularly
pentagonal paxillar area of the disk. The supero-marginal plates are thirty-eight to forty
in number from the median interradial line to the extremity. Those on one side of the

312 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

ray are separated from the corresponding series on the other side only by a single con-
tinuous series of small rectangular plates which occupies the median abactinal line and
extends to the extremity. The breadth of the supero-rnarginal plates is greater than the
length throughout the whole ray, all being remarkably short. In the innermost plates the
breadth is greater than twice the length — approximately in the proportion of 5 : 2 ; the breadth
increases up to the fourth plate, which is the largest and stands at the base of the ray ;
outward from this plate the breadth gradually diminishes until at the extremity its pro-
portion to the length is not greater than 3 : 2, and may be less. The length diminishes
very slightly and gradually as the plates proceed along the ray, being near the middle of
the ray very little less than at the interradial line ; the twenty-eighth and twenty-ninth
plates together measure the same length as the innermost plate. The surface of the plates
presents no median tumidity, and it slopes gradually from the inner end until near the
margin, where the curvature becomes more rapid, the outline in section being a depressed
oval. The surface of the plates is covered with a minute uniform miliary granulation,
rather widely spaced and disposed without definite order. Along the margins of the plate
is a regular lineal series of uniform granules, rather larger than the rest, which have the
appearance of being subprismatic and truncate, whilst the others are semiglobular. The
plates are separated by a narrow but distinct furrow.

The infero-marginal plates correspond exactly to the superior series, all beyond the
third are contiguous with the adambulacral plates, and, excepting those in the disk proper,
their breadth is much less than that of the superior series. Their surface is covered with
minute papilliform granules whose posture upon the plate is somewhat oblique and directed
outward, and with a decided tendency to become squamiform ; they are tolerably well
spaced and without definite order of arrangement, except at the margins, where a lineal
series is regularly maintained and arches over the furrow between adjacent plates. On
five or six plates on each side of the median interradial line there is a median series of four
or five small, compressed, tapering, and sharply pointed spinelets, of equal size and at wide
distances apart ; still so small that they are undiscernible to the naked eye. One or rarely
two of these may occasionally be traced upon a plate even beyond the middle of the ray.

The armature of the adambulacral plates is remarkable. Each plate has a prominent
and more or less acute angle projecting into the furrow : on this margin are borne about
seven spinelets, three on each facet and one at the apex ; all are short, compressed, ex-
panded at the tip, and roundly truncate. The central one, or occasionally two, is placed
with the compression at right angles to the direction of the ray, whilst the others usually
have their compression in the same plane as the line of the facet to which they are attached.
These spinelets decrease a little in length as they recede from the apical one, and when
expanded over the furrow radiate slightly apart ; the arrangement of these spinelets per se
might well be described as palmo-radiate, but that character as normally understood is
modified considerably by the manner in which the other spinelets upon the plate are placed.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 313

This is as follows : On the lateral margins of the plates, i.e., at right angles to the furrow-
are a series of spiuelets which have the appearance of being in direct continuation of the
furrow series above described ; they are not compressed, however, but papilliform, and they
decrease in size as they recede from the furrow. A few similar papilliform spinelets pro-
ceed along the outer extremity and thus complete a series surrounding the whole margin
of the plate. Those on the lateral margins are slightly inclined over the rather wide
furrow that separates adjacent plates towards the corresponding series of spinelets on the
next plate. The adambulacral plates being very broad on the inner part of the furrow
there are about seventeen or eighteen spinelets on the lateral and furrow margins there ;
the proportion of breadth decreases as the plates proceed along the ray and the number of
spinelets is consequently less, being about thirteen or fourteen near the middle of the ray.
The adambulacral plates on the inner part of the ray have a single lineal series of four or
five small spinelets standing on the median line of their area, parallel to the lateral margins,
and consequently obliquely transverse to the furrow. Further out additional spinelets
occur on the outer part of the plate, and there is a tendency to form two converging series,
the point of the wedge being towards the furrow. One of the spines near the outer end of
the plate is longer than the rest, very delicate, tapering, and sharply pointed. This minute
spinelet is continuous throughout the series, excepting the innermost three plates and at
the extreme tip.

The actinal interradial areas are very small and triangular in outline. They are
occupied by a comparatively small number of rather small plates, the margins of which
are beset with moderately elongate papillae, with one or more in the centre ; all the spinelets
are of equal length, rather wide apart, and stand nearly vertical, which gives the plates
a somewhat paxilliform character, though the armature would be more correctly described
as forming a rather widely spaced group.

The mouth-plates are small and elongate, with nine or ten spinelets on the free margin;
the outermost three or four of this series are compressed and truncate, the rest cylindrical,
tapering, and sharply pointed, and the innermost are the longest. A lineal series of about
eleven small spinelets runs parallel to the median suture, the innermost nearly as long as
the marginal series, whilst the outermost are merely papilliform granules. On the margin
adjacent to the adambulacral plate is a series of five or six spines, which rapidly diminish
in size as they proceed outward, and do not always extend as far as the median series above
mentioned. At the widest part of the plate there is an intermediate series of about four
spines midway between the outer series of spines and that adjacent to the median suture,
and parallel to the latter.

The well-defined pentagonal area of the abactinal paxillse is slightly inflated, especially
in the radial regions, the character being there emphasised by a slightly depressed central
area, from which shallow channeblike continuations extend along the interradial lines, but
die out before reaching the maro-in.

(ZOOL. CHALL. ESP. — PAKT LI. 1888.) 40

314 THE VOYAGE OF II. M.S. CHALLENGER.

Outward from the primary radial plate, the median radial Hue is occupied by a longi-
tudinal series of hexagonal paxillse, eight in number up to the base of the ray, the series
being then continued along the ray in the form of rectangular plates, regularly square
(excepting the first), against which the supero-marginal plates on each side of the ray
abut. This series of plates measures about 1 "5 mm. in breadth at the base of the ray,
and 1 mm. midway between the centre of the disk and the extremity of the ray. Parallel
to the median radial series of disk paxillse are other longitudinal series of similar, but
slightly smaller, hexagonal paxillse, which diminish slightly in size as they approach the
margin, their inner limit being the interradial line. The moderate-sized paxillas are
regularly hexagonal, with the margin beset with about twenty very short, subprismatic,
truncate, papilliform spinelets, and having about seven to ten small uniform semiglobular
granules rather widely spaced on the tabulum : the number varying a little according to
the size of the plate. It should be noted, however, that the plates which occupy the
depressed central area and its interradial extensions are more like plates than paxillse,
whilst those of the subiuflated radial areas of the disk are distinctly paxilliform. The
single series of small square plates which occupies the median abactinal line of the ray
are covered with small semiglobular granules precisely similar to those on the supero-
marginal plates, lineal marginal series being defined, especially on the lateral margins.

The dorso-central plate is distinct and surrounded b}r a cycle of seven equal-sized
plates ; this in turn is succeeded by a series of more numerous but less regular plates,
amongst which the representatives of the under-basals must be sought. Some irregularity
masks the easy recognition of the latter, but where they do appear regularly placed they
are separated from the primary radial by a pair of plates. The basal plates appear to be
smaller and less conspicuous than the primary radials and are nearly at the same distance
from the centre. The madreporiform body is small and sunken, situated external to the
adjacent basal. The anal aperture is external to the dorso-central plate.

No pedicellarise of any kind are present.

Colour in alcohol, ashy white on the marginal plates and on the depressed area of
the disk ; whilst the inflated portion is of a very light brown shade, as are also the actinal
interradial areas.

Locality. — Station 192. In the Arafura Sea, between the Ki Islands and Banda Islands.
September 26, 1874. Lat. 5° 49' 15" S., long. 132° 14' 15" E. Depth 140 fathoms.
Blue mud. Surface temperature 82° "0 Fahr.

2. Paragonaster cylindratus, n. sp. (PI. LI. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. LIII. figs. 3 and 4).

Pays five. P = 51 mm. ; r= 12"5 mm. R>4 r. Breadth of the ray midway between
the centre and the extremity, 4"5 mm.

Rays elongate, slender, narrow at the base, slightly tapering towards the extremity,

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 315

cylindrical, slightly oval in section, apparently rigid. Tnterbrachial arcs wide, with a
flattened curve emphasising the pentagonal character of the disk.

The marginal plates form a well-rounded lateral wall to the disk and rays. On the
disk they do not extend far upon the abactinal area, being simply confined to the rounding
of the lateral wall ; throughout the whole length of the ray, however, the supero-marginal
plates of one side are separated from those of the other only by a very narrow longi-
tudinal series of small square plates which occupies the median radial line. The supero-
marginal plates are thirty-eight in number from the interradial line to the extremity.
Their apparent height as seen when the side of the ray is placed in full view is about
equal to their length, except along the margin of the disk where the height is greater.
Their breadth when seen from above is greater than their length throughout the ray, in
the plates at the base being in the proportion of about 3 : 2, or even a little more ; the
relative proportions of the length diminishing towards the extremity. The surface of the
plates presents no tumidity, and their curvature, when seen in section, is conformable to
that of a sector of an oval cylinder. The surface of the plates is covered with a
small, uniform, definitely-spaced, semiglobular, miliary granulation, disposed without
any definite order upon the plate, excepting a regular lineal series of granules round
the margin, which are of the same size as the rest, and whose presence marks out a narrow
but well-defined channel separating the plates. The odd terminal plate is elongate and
shield-shaped, the free portion being subcylindrical and slightly tapering, but obtuse at
the extremity. Its posture in relation to the ray is at a slight angle to the horizontal,
directed upward.

The infero-marginal plates correspond in length and height to the superior series, but
in breadth they extend further upon the actinal surface of the disk than the supero-
marginal plates do on the abactinal area. From the fifth plate outward they are con-
tiguous to the adambulacral plates and their breadth is very little greater than their
length, whilst on the outer part of the ray the length becomes the greater dimension.
They are covered with minute papilliform granules, which at the outer end of the plate
are scarcely distinguishable from the granules of the supero-marginal plates, but increase
slightly in length and stand at a small angle on the plate as they approach the opposite
or inner end. Along the median line of the plates in the interbrachial arc are four or
five very small, flattened, tapering, sharply-pointed spinelets, appressed to the plate and
scarcely noticeable by the naked eye. At the inner extremity two usually stand near
together, obliquely side by side ; the others are isolated and wide apart on the median
line of the plate. These little spinelets decrease in size and number along the ray, and
it is not easy to discover traces of them far beyond the middle of the ray.

The adambulacral plates have an angulated margin projecting into the furrow, which
is rather obtuse and with a tendency to become semicircular. Their armature consists of
a furrow series of five or six short, equal, cylindrical, papilliform spinelets, contracting a

31G THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

little towards the bluntly pointed tip; three are usually placed on each facet of the
angulated margin, and when directed over the furrow their radiation is more or less
dominated by an apparent separation into two sets, to a certain extent divergent from one
another. The furrow series has the appearance of being continued along the lateral
margins of the adambulacral plates (i.e. at right angles to the furrow), in consequence of
the presence of three or four short papilliform spinelets. These spinelets diminish in size
as they recede from the furrow margin, and their number decreases as the breadth of the
plates becomes less as they proceed along the ray. A lineal series of three or four small
papilliform granules proceeds along the outer end of the plate, parallel to the furrow, and
thus completes the surrounding of the outer margin. On the area of the plate are one or
two small spinelets similar to the furrow series, but one is often slightly longer and more
pointed, and is placed in such a manner between the first spinelets of the lateral series of
each side of the plate as to appear to form with them a longitudinal series parallel to the
furrow, and with the small marginal series on the outer end of the plate. On the plates
close to the mouth-plates additional spinelets are present.

The actinal interradial areas are small and triangular, with the base slightly curved.
They are covered with small paxilliform plates which bear short papilliform spinelets,
marginally placed, with one or more central, but owing to crowding and irregularity they
often appear more or less like groups and are badly defined.

The mouth-plates are elongate, suboval, and slightly convex or subtubercular on the
actinal surface. They are rather closely covered with short papilliform spinelets, the
number and arrangement of which it is difficult to formulate. There may, however, be
distinguished (l) a series running parallel to the median suture ; (2) a series on the
opposite angulated margin, — part falling in the furrow, which is more or less crowded as
it reaches the mouth, and part on the margin adjacent to the adambulacral plate ; and
(3) some intermediate spinelets usually confined to the inner and median part of the area.
The spinelets are all short and vary very little in size, though they diminish slightly
on the outer part of the plate : the mouth-plates consequently have a very echinulate
appearance.

The abactinal paxillar area is a well-defined pentagon, with slightly curved sides ; and
its general surface does not exhibit any special inflation. Outward from the primary
radial plate the median radial line is occupied by a longitudinal series of hexagonal
paxillse which diminish slightly in size and gradually assume a quadrate shape as they
approach the base of the ray ; from this point they are continued along the median line of
the ray as an uninterrupted series of uniform, small, square plates, against which the
supero-marginal plates on each side of the ray abut. The breadth of these plates at the
base of the ray is slightly less than 1 mm. Parallel to the median radial series of disk
paxilke are other longitudinal series of similar paxillae, each series showing a slight diminu-
tion in the size of the paxillae as they recede from the median series. These lateral series

REPORT ON T1IE ASTEEOIDEA. 31 7

of paxillae are bounded at the one extremity by the marginal plates of the disk and at the
other by the median interradial line, and the paxillae in each series diminish slightly in
size as they approach the margin. In addition to their longitudinal arrangement the
paxillae appear to fall into regular obliquely transverse lines proceeding from the median
interradial line to the margin of the disk. From this circumstance, together with the fact
that the larger paxillae are in the neighbourhood of the primary radial plate, and that the
rest diminish as they recede therefrom, the ornamentation of the disk has a very charac-
teristic appearance. The larger paxillae are regularly hexagonal, with their margin beset
with fifteen to eighteen very short, robust, subprismatic, truncate, papilliform granules, and
with four to nine slightly larger but irregular-sized ones on the tabulum, usually definitely
spaced but also more or less polygonal. On the smaller plates the number of granules
is less, but they appear quite as large and robust as those on the larger paxillae. The
single series of small square plates which occupies the median abactinal line of the ray are
covered with small semiglobular granules similar to those on the supero-marginal plates.
The dorso-central plate is small and scarcely distinguishable from the numerous rather
small plates which occupy the central area of the disk. In like manner it is not practi-
cable to indicate definitely the representatives of the basals and under-basals. The rnadre-
poriform body is small and almost hidden by the surrounding paxillae ; it lies external to
its adjacent (basal ?) plate, and its position is about midway between the centre of the
disk and the margin.

No pedicellariae of any kind are present.

Colour in alcohol, a slightly yellowish ashy grey, with a darker dirty bluish grey shade
over the paxillar area.

Young Phase. — In a small specimen measuring R = 30 mm., ?*=8-5 mm., the basal
plates are clearly distinguishable and are the largest paxillae on the disk. Internal to the
primary radial plate are a pair of plates, — a character which may also be noted, but less
•easily, in the larger example.

Locality. — Station 106. Near the Equator, due south of the Cape Verde Islands.
August 25, 1873. Lat. 1° 47' 0" N., long. 24° 26' 0" W. Depth 1850 fathoms. Globi-
gerina ooze. Bottom temperature 36°"6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 78°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — The specimen which forms the subject of the above description is un-
fortunately without any indication whatever of its locality. It was found in Sir Wyville
Thomson's study after his death. The smaller specimen, which is precisely correspondent
in every respect and unquestionably belongs to the same species, was dredged at Station
106.

In many respects this species differs so considerably from Pceragonaster ctenipes that
at first sight it would scarcely be thought to belong to the same genus. The character
of the abactinal ornamentation has quite a different appearance ; and the broad adam-
bulacral plates of Paragonaster ctenipes present a feature special to that species. Care-

318

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

ful study, however, reveals the fact that both the species are formed on the same plan
of structure, and I feel little hesitation in ranking them accordingly under one generic
head.

Genus Nectria, Gray.

Nectria, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 287.
Goniodiscus (pars), Miiller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 60.

I see no reason for removing this well-marked genus from the Pentagonasteridse ;
although M. Perrier1 has taken that step in the list of species in his memoir on the
Geographical Distribution of Starfishes. It is true that the form in many respects has an
intermediate character between this family and the Linckiidse, but the balance of its
structural details appears to me to be unquestionably Pentagonastrid ; and the further
evidence borne by the young stages collected by the Challenger seems, in my opinion, to
emphasise conclusively the justice of its retention in that group.

Chorology of the Genus Nectria.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Southern Ocean and South Pacific : One species (or perhaps two) between the
parallels of 10° and 50° S.

Nectria ocelli/era in Bass Strait (Challenger) ; " Mers australes "
(Peron and Lesueur). Nectria ocellata (? specifically distinct) from
Tasmania and Bass Strait. I have seen2 an example of Nectria
brought from the Fiji Islands, which I refer to the same species.

/3. Bathymetrical range: Littoral zone to 40 fathoms.

<y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Sand and Shells (Nectria ocellifera ; Challenger).

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Nectria ocellifera . . \
(Nectria ocellata) . . )

Southern

and

South Pacific.

30 to 40

Sand and Shells.

1 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat, 1878, 2e Serie, t. i. p. 79.

2 I am indebted to Mr. Fred. Humble of Leeds for the opportunity of examining this specimen, which was
found off the Island of Cicia, one of the windward group of Fiji Islands.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 319

1. Nedria ocellifera (Lamarck), Gray (PI. LV. figs. 1-7).

Asterias ocelli/era, Lamarok, 1816, Hist. nat. anini. s. vert., t. ii. p. 553.

Nedria oculifera, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 287.

Goniodiscus ocelliferus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 60.

Chxtaster muni/us, Mcibius, 1859, Neue Seesterno des Hamburger und Kieler Museums, p. 3,

Taf. i. figs. 1 and 2 (Abhandl. a. d. Gebiete Naturw. brsg. v. d. naturwiss. Verein, Hamburg,

Ed. iv. Abth. 2, 1860).
Nedria ocelli/era, Gray, 1866, Synop. Spec. Starf. Brit. Mus., p. 15.

Locality. — Station 162. Off East Moncceur Island, Bass Strait. April 2, 1874. Lat.
39° 10' 30" S., long. 146° 37' 0" E. Depth 38 to 40 fathoms. Sand and shells. Surface
temperature 6 3° "2 Fahr.

Several examples of this starfish were collected at the ahove station, and are chiefly
interesting od account of showing different stages of growth. Only one example is large
and mature ; and this specimen agrees in the form of the ray and the character of the paxillse
with the description given by Perrier 1 of his Nedria ocellata, whilst the adambulacral
armature is that of Nedria ocelli/era. Nedria ocellata is the form which Gray called
Nedria ocellifera and referred to Lamarck's species Asterias ocelli/era ; Perrier, however,
considers that Gray's form is distinct from Lamarck's. The small examples, on the other
hand, have the short rays of Nedria ocellifera, but have the adambulacral armature of
Nedria ocellata. Under these circumstances I have refrained from referring the adult
specimen to Perrier's Nedria ocellata, and I feel in doubt as to whether that species is
really distinct from Ncctria ocellifera, Lamarck, sp., or is only a growth-stage.

The largest of the Challenger examples has elongate, conically cylindrical, tapering
rays, the major radius being about three and a half times greater than the minor radius,
R= G4 mm, r = 18 mm. In the armature of the adambulacral plates there are two rows
of elongate papilliform granules, the furrow series having two or occasionally three, and
the outer row two granules. The large prominent paxillse of the abactinal surface taper
slightly from the base to the tabulum and are not hour-glass-shaped ; the granules in the
series that surrounds the margin of the tabulum are distinctly smaller than those on the
centre of the tabulum, but they do not in any sense become modified into flattened scales
as described by Perrier in Nedria ocellifera, Lamarck. The madreporiform body is dis-
tinctly visible, and the paxillse in its neighbourhood are not very high. It will thus be seen
that in the length of the ray and in the character of the paxillse this example conforms to
the description of Nedria ocellata, whilst in the character of the adambulacral armature it
resembles that of Nedria ocellifera.

I may mention that I have seen a specimen in the Berlin Museum which also seemed
to combine the characters of the two forms. These circumstances are not without signifi-
cance in connection with what follows on the features of the young stages of the form
collected by the Challenger.

1 R6vis. Stell. Mus., p. 188 (Archives de Zool. ezper., 1876, t. v. p. 4).

820 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Young Phases. — In a small specimen in which R — 23 mm. (about), and r=10 mm.,
the rays are much shorter and flatter, broader at the base and comparatively less tapering ;
the elevated character of the paxillae is only just beginning to show itself, the prominence
of the larger radial paxillae being only slightly larger than the rest. The armature of
the adambulacral plates is arranged in three regular and distinct rows, with three spinelets
or granules in each ; the furrow series being the longest and most spiniform, and the
second series slightly oblique. The actinal surface is remarkable for the large size,
distinctness, and regularity of the plates. This example is drawn on PI. LV. figs. 3 and 4.
In a slightly earlier stage the rays are still flatter and the abactinal plates cannot be
said to be tabulate or paxilliform at all. At the base of the rays there is a slight pro-
minence, which is emphasised by a depression in the median interradial line. Small
incipient pedicellariae may occasionally be seen in the marginal series of a few of the large
paxillae in this and the above-mentioned stage. This is particularly interesting as their
presence in the adult is very doubtful and obscure, but traces may be detected here and
there of their former existence, as shown in this stage.

At a still earlier stage, when R=13 mm., r = 6 mm., the prominence at the base of
the rays above mentioned extends as a median carination throughout the ray, and cul-
minates near the centre of the disk in a slight conical peak, in the centre of which the
anal aperture is situated.

In the smallest example, which measures R= 10 mm., r = 5-5 mm., the flatness of the
rays and the median carination are striking features. The abactinal plates are low,
circular, and with moderately large papular interspaces ; their granulation is uniform and
rather widely spaced. The terminal plate is large and tubercular ; and bears two stumpy,
conical, spiniform papillae. The character of the whole abactinal area is essentially Penta-
gonastrid, and bears no resemblance to the strikingly marked features of the adult
Nectria. The marginal plates are broad and well-developed both on the abactinal and
actinal areas. The armature of the adambulacral plates represents three series, the
furrow series and that next behind having three spinelets or granules in each, whilst the
outer series is often represented by only one. The obliquity of the median series is very
considerable, the adoral spinelet of the series being often in the place of a spinelet of the
outer series. In the furrow series there is a tendency for the adoral spinelet to be rather
less than the others, and on the larger plates on the inner half of the ray the rudiment of
a minute fourth spinelet may be present on the edge of the plate behind the adoral
furrow spine.

Remarks. — It will be seen from the foregoing that the adult example conforms in the
length of the ray and in the shape and granulation of the paxillae to the form described as
Nectria ocellata, whilst in the character of the adambulacral armature it corresponds to
that of Nectria ocelli/era. On the other hand the small examples, whilst corresponding
to Nectria ocelli/era in the shortness of the ray, have the adambulacral armature similar

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA 321

to that described in Nectria ocellata. This singular admixture of characters in the adult
and in the young forms has made me hesitate before referring these examples to Nectria
ocellata, and has, at least in my mind, thrown a doubt upon the validity of the separation
of Nectria ocellata as a species distinct from Nectria ocelli/era. As this can only be
settled by the study of a larger series of both old and young forms than I have been able to
consult, I have referred the examples under notice to the original species, Nectria ocelli/era.

Subfamily Goniodiscinje, Sladen, 1888.
Genus Stellaster, Gray.

Stellaster, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, voL vi. p. 277.

Gcmiaster (subgen. Stellaster), von Martens, Arohiv f. Naturg., 1865, Jahrg. xxxi., Bd. i. p. 356.
Pentagonaster (subgen. Stellaster), Perrier, R6vis. Stell. Mus., p. 196 (Archives de Zool. expdr., 1876,
t. v. p. 12).

I consider that this genus well merits independent recognition, and that in any case
its structural characters do not justify its being regarded as a mere subdivision of the
genus Pentagonaster, unless the limits of that genus are made much more extended than
has ever yet been proposed by any classifier. To take such a step would be in my opinion
to ignore altogether what should be recognised as the characters of a genus, and would
almost necessitate a reversion to the old idea of a genus founded on single arbitrary
characters rather than on the consideration of the affinities and differences of its mor-
phological structure as a whole.

Stellaster is in many respects structurally related to Goniodiscus, as limited by M.
Perrier, and I have placed them in the same subfamily.

Cliorology of the Genus Stellaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Pacific : Two species between the parallels of 40° N. and 20° S.

Stellaster equestris and Stellaster tuberculatus from China ; the
former also from Japan and Formosa, and extending to Australia.

Eastern Archipelago : Five species between the parallels of 20° N. and 20° S.
Stellaster equestris (which extends northward to China and Japan),
Stellaster gramdosus, Stellaster squamulosus, and Stellaster incei,
from Australia ; the last named also from Amboina, New Guinea, and
Sumatra. Stellaster incei was collected by the Challenger in Torres
Strait and the Arafura Sea, and amongst the Philippine group. Stel-
laster princeps from Torres Strait.
/S. Bathymctrical range : As at present known all the species are confined to the Lit-
toral zone : the greatest recorded depth is Stellaster squamidosus, 60 fathoms.
(zool. chall. exp. — part li. — 1888.) 41

322

THE VOYAGE OF EM.S. CHALLENGER

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Stellaster incei was collected by the Challenger on Coral
mud, Green mud, and Blue mud, all in shallow depths (from 6 to 28 fathoms),
thus showing a considerable variation in habitat. A large series of specimens
of Stellaster incei in the British Museum, dredged by the "Alert," are from
depths varying from 4 to 36 fathoms, the nature of the bottom being recorded
as sand and mud. Stellaster princeps was collected on Coral mud. The
nature of the bottom is unknown to me in the case of the other species of this
genus.

Cfwrological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Stellaster equestris

Stellaster granulosus .

Stellaster ineei .

Stellaster princeps
Stellaster squamulosus
Stellaster tuberculosus

f Pacific and Eastern
( Archipelago.
Eastern Archipelago.

Eastern Archipelago.

Eastern Archipelago.
Eastern Archipelago.
Pacific

4 to 36

6
60

f Coral mud, Green mud, Blue
( mud.
Coral mud.

1. Stellaster incei, Gray.

Stellaster incei, Gray, 1847, Proc. ZooL Soc. Lond., Part xv. p. 76.

Stellaster belcheri, Gray, 1847, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., Part xv., p. 76.

Stellaster gracilis, Mdbius, 1859, Neue Seesterne des Hamburger und Kieler Museums, p. 12, Taf. iv.

figs. 3 and 4 (Abhandl. a. d. Gebiete Naturw. hrsg. v. d. naturwiss. Verein, Hamburg, Bd. iv.

Abth. 2, 1860).

Localities. — Station 186. In Torres Strait, off Cape York. September 8, 1874.
Lat. 10° 30' 0" S., long. 142° 18' 0" E Depth 8 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface tem-
perature 77° '2 Fahr.

Station 187. Booby Island, Torres Strait. September 9, 1874. Lat. 10° 36' 0" S.,
long. 141° 55' 0" E. Depth 6 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature 77° '7 Fahr.

Station 188. In the Arafura Sea, near the entrance to Torres Strait. September 10,

1874. Lat. 9° 59' 0" S., long. 139° 42' 0" E. Depth 28 fathoms. Green mud. Surface
temperature 78°"5 Fahr.

Station 208. Off the east point of Panay Island, Philippine group. January 17,

1875. Lat. 11° 37' 0" N., long. 123° 31' 0" E. Depth 18 fathoms. Blue mud. Sur-
face temperature 81°'0 Fahr.

A fine series of specimens of a species of Stellaster was obtained by the Challenger from
several localities in the Eastern Archipelago. The large specimens from Booby Island are

REPORT ON THE ASTEROEDEA. 323

unquestionably characteristic examples of the form named Stellaster incei by Gray ; whilst
smaller examples from the same locality would, if studied independently, be referred with
little hesitation to his Stellaster belcheri. The specimens from the other localities are
small, and have all the characters of young Stellaster belcheri.

The number of tubercle-bearing plates varies considerably, and their position is by no
means constant. Some examples of Stellaster incei have the disk much more convex and
elevated than others ; the tumidity is consequently not a reliable character. I am unable
to point out any real specific difference between Stellaster incei and Stellaster belcheri,
and I am constrained to believe that they are growth stages of the same form. I have
acted on this impression in my determination of the Challenger material, and I have pre-
served the name of the adult form. If my assumption is correct, the name Stellaster
belcheri should be ranked as a synonym.

The young form (Stellaster belcheri) has been ably described and figured by Ltitken ;l
and I would only remark that the apertures of the papulae pores in the young of this form
are guarded by a rim of squamules or granules as noted by Liitken, who states that they
are "omgivue af en lille Kornkreds hver." This structure has been regarded by Studer2
as a special characteristic of his Stellaster squamulosus, which also appears to me to be an
immature form.

2. Stellaster princeps, n. sp. (PI. LVIII. figs. 1-2).

Eays five. R = 137 mm., r = 40 mm. R < 3"5 r. Breadth of a ray near the base,
between the third and fourth marginal plates, 30 mm.

Eays comparatively elongate, broad at the base, and tapering gradually throughout up
to the extremity. Disk large. Interbrachial arcs widely rounded. Abactinal area regu-
larly convex over the disk. Actinal area subplane.

The abactinal area is covered with polygonal plates which on the radial regions of the
disk and the inner half of the rays are more or less incised for the papular groups, and thus
assume a strikingly stellate form. About seven longitudinal series of plates may be counted
at the base of the ray, about three midway along the ray, but at the tip only the median
series is represented and its continuity is broken by the union of the marginal plates.
The plates in the interradial areas are very large, especially a group of four external to the
primary basal plate. All the plates are covered with a fine granulation imbedded in a
continuous membrane. The third or fourth radial plate, counting from the centre of the
disk, bears a short, robust, conical, sharply pointed tubercle, which is more or less spiniform.
Five or six plates further outward, near the base of the ray, is a similar but slightly
smaller tubercle, or there may be as many as three to five at irregular distances apart.

. 1 Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i KjQbcrihavn, 1871, p. 247, pi. v. fig. 3.

2 Anhang z. d. Abhandl. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, voiu Jahre 1884, p. 33, Taf. iv. figs. 6o-6c.

324 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The radial plates internal to the large tubercle generally bear a small tubercle ; and no
other plates in the median radial series are thus armed. Many of the plates in the two
longitudinal series on each side of the median radial series bear similar and more or less
conical tubercles. These tubercles form more or less definite lines, which gradually con-
verge towards the centre and mark out a lanceolate ficnire in each radial area.

The supero-marginal plates, which are twenty-two in number, counting from the
median interradial line to the extremity, form a broad well-defined border. Each plate is
distinctly and prominently tumid, and all are covered with the same uniform granulation
and skin as that already described on the abactinal plates. Three or four of the supero-
marginal plates on each side of the median interradial line bear a single small and more or
less conical tubercle on the convexity between the abactinal and lateral areas ; and these
tubercles are much more conspicuous and relatively larger in small examples. The terminal
plate is small, rounded, subovate, and widest posteriorly.

The infero-marginal plates correspond to the superior series and are similarly tumid, but
to a less degree. They are covered with a similar granulation and membrane. Each plate,
except those near the end of the ray, bears three large, robust, slightly flattened lateral
spines, which are disposed in an oblique line passing from the upper margin to the aboral
margin. The upper or outermost spine is the largest, and measures 8 or 9 mm. ; the second
is rather smaller ; and the third or innermost is not more than one half the size of the
largest, and may be less. All are robust at the base and taper to the extremity ; the two
largest are usually obtuse at the tip, and the innermost is pointed. The direction of these
spines is upward and outward, and they have an appressed posture, as much as the tumidity
of the plate will allow. At the end of the ray only two lateral spines are present, and
these are small. There are also only two spines on the first two plates in the inter-
brachial arc.

The adambulacral plates are small and their armature consists of : — (1.) A furrow series of
seven or eight short lamelliform spinelets, bluntly rounded at the tip ; these spinelets stand
more or less palisade-like, and their greatest surface is at right angles to the furrow. (2.)
On the actinal surface of the plate are two large, equal-sized, flattened, and somewhat
gouge-shaped or elongately spatuliform spinelets, which stand side by side, and occupy the
whole breadth of the plate, forming a line parallel to the furrow series. The largest
measure nearly 4 mm. in length. On the outer part of the ray (about the last third) only
one actinal spine is present. Between the furrow series and the actinal spines at the adoral
edge of the plate is a small two-valved pedicellaria. The outer part of the plate external
to the actinal spines is covered with a small uniform granulation imbedded in membrane
similar to, and continuous with, that which covers the actinal intermediate plates, and in
fact all the surface of this species.

The mouth-plates are small, slightly prominent actinally, forming a low arched keel,
and their surface is covered with a granulation similar to that above described. Their

EEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 325

armature consists of a marginal series of abou t eight short, lamelliform spiuelets, similar to,
but larger than, those on the adambulacral plates, which increase in size as they proceed
inward. On the actinal surface of each mouth-plate, near the inner end, is one spine-
let, exactly similar in size and shape to the corresponding spinelets on the adambulacral
plates.

The actinal interradial areas are large and occupied by intermediate plates which are com-
paratively large in size and few in number. All are slightly tumid and covered with the
uniform granulation and membrane already referred to. Each of the plates in the series
next the adambulacral plates bears a number of small, two-lipped, valvate pedicellarise,
similar to those in Anthenea, but uniform in height with the granulation; from three to
seven are present on a plate and show no definite order of arrangement. A few of the
other intermediate plates bear occasionally a similar but isolated pedicellaria. Not more
than three series of intermediate plates, and perhaps a few supplementary ones, are
present.

The madreporiform body, which is large and elongately oval, is situated external to
the basal plate. It is bounded laterally and outwardly by two large plates ; and its outer
end is rather nearer the centre than midway between that point and the margin. Its
surface is marked with very fine striations, which radiate with more than usual regularity
from the centre to the margin.

The ambulacral tube-feet are large and have very large fiat sucker-disks.

The primary apical plates are easily distinguishable on the disk : — The dorso-central,
the under-basals, and the basals, the last mentioned being especially conspicuous. When
the madreporiform body is placed in the right anterior interradium the anal aperture is on
the right posterior side of the dorso-central plate.

Small, isolated, pincer-formed pedicellariae, with two rather coarse jaws, are present
here and there on the abactinal plates, and occasionally on the infero-marginal plates in the
interbrachial arcs near the lateral spines.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white.

Young Phase. — The smallest example collected by the Challenger which measures
R = 85 mm., r = 25 mm., has only two lateral spines on each infero-marginal plate, and
the longest of these measures about 7 mm. This specimen has twenty supero-marginal
plates, and in all other essential respects corresponds to the description given above.

Locality. — Station 187. Booby Island, Torres Strait. September 9, 1874. Lat.
10° 36' 0" S, long. 141° 55' 0" E. Depth 6 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature
77°'7 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is readily distinguished from all other species of Stellaster by
the three large lateral spines, by the tumid marginal plates, by the character of the
armature of the adambulacral plates, as well as that of the actinal intermediate plates.
The character of the abactinal plates points to its close affinity with Goniodiscus.

326 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Genus Leptogonaster, Sladen.
Leptogonaster, Sladen in Narr. Chall. Exp., 1885, vol. i. p. 616.

Disk large, thin, pentagonal, capable of slight inflation. Kays moderately elongate,
flat, broad at the base, tapering gradually to the extremity, and producing a widely
rounded interbrachial arc. The whole abactinal area covered with a uniform granulation
imbedded in membrane.

Marginal plates forming a well-defined border to the disk and rays, presenting a
bevelled angular margin in the interbrachial arc, but a vertical wall on the outer half of
the ray. The supero-marginal plates bear no spines. The infero-niarginal plates bear on
the bevelled angular margin in the interbrachial arc a longitudinal series of four or five
short conical spinelets, which do not extend beyond the disk ; along the ray, the infero-
marginal plates bear a small tubercle or aborted spinelet, which becomes more definitely
developed towards the extremity.

Abactinal area of the disk, which may be more or less inflated in the radial regions,
covered with flat polygonal plates, overlaid with a uniform granulation imbedded in
membrane. Papulae numerous. Small, elongate, two-jawed pedicellarise present here
and there.

Adambulacral plates large and long: armature consisting of: — (1.) On the furrow
margin a series of five to seven short, delicate spinelets, partially united by a membranous
web and arranged in a semicircular comb. (2.) On the actinal surface, a single long pedi-
cellaria at the adoral extremity ; and two short conical spinelets standing side by side.

Actinal interradial areas covered with thin hexagonal intermediate plates, usually
granulous, overlaid with a continuous layer of membrane. The plates adjacent to the
adambulacral plates each bear a small valvate pedicellaria, resembling a subpapilliform
tubercle. Small indistinct granules are present on the plates. Occasionally an incon-
spicuous pedicellaria is present on the plates in the inner series of intermediate plates.

Madreporiform body large and situated rather nearer the centre of the disk than mid-
way on the interradial line.

Anal aperture subcentral.

Ambulacral tube-feet with a well-developed sucker disk.

Remarks. — I have been in considerable doubt as to the retention of this genus after
the publication of M. Perrier's1 memoir on the starfishes collected by the "Blake"
Expedition. The figure given by him of Anthenoides piercei,2 which is an indistinct
photo-lithograph, led me to think that the present starfish and the "West Indian one
dredged by the "Blake" were congeneric forms; but it is expressly stated by Perrier in

1 Nouv. Archives Mas. Hist. Nat, 1884, 2e Sene, t. vi. pp. 127-276.

2 Op. cit, pi. viii. fig. 1.

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEEOIDEA. 327

the diagnosis of the new genus Anthenoides,1 that the abactinal skeleton is reticulated,2 and
other alliances to Anthenea are remarked on ; — Anthenoides, according to its author,
differing in the more feeble development of the abactinal membrane and the smaller size of
the pedicellariaj, which are confined to the plates adjacent to the ambulacral furrows. The
present form certainly does not conform to Anthenoides in these respects. Furthermore,
on some important points Perrier is silent, which I hardly think would have been the case
if the structures had been present in his form, whilst in others the description is not
sufficiently definite or specifically pertinent to allow a comparison to be made.

Relying, therefore, on Perrier's accuracy of observation, I cannot consider that the form
under notice and Anthenoides belong to one and the same genus. The polygonal plates
of the abactinal skeleton of Leptogonaster can in no way be called reticulate, the valvate,
tubercle-like pedicellarise of the actinal area can scarcely be said to resemble those of
Anthenea in their character, and the two forms of pedicellarise on the abactinal area are
also noteworthy. The alliances of Leptogonaster would on the whole seem to be nearer
the Pentajronasteridse.

Cliorology of the Genus Leptogonaster.

a. Geographical distribution: —

Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 10° and 20°N.
Leptogonaster cristatus, off the Philippine Islands.

0. Bathymetrieal range: 100 to 115 fathoms,
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Green mud.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Leptogonaster cristatus

Eastern Archipelago

100 to 115

Green mud.

1. Leptogonaster cristatus, n.sp. (PL LIV. figs. 1-7).

Rays five. R = 66 mm., r = 24 mm. R = 275 r. Breadth of a ray between the
fifth and sixth supero-marginal plates, 11*5 mm.

General form flat and depressed. Disk large and pentagonal, slightly inflated. Rays

1 Loc. cit, p. 246.

2 In the description of the species, however, Perrier (loc. cit., p. 248) speaks of " les ossicules du squelette
qui sont polygonaux comme chez les Pentagonaster," so that I am at a loss to understand what is meant by the
diamosis.

328 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

•well produced, flat, tapering to a narrow extremity. Interbrachial arcs very wide and
round. Lateral wall or margin angular in the interbrachial arc and at the base of
the rays, but becoming vertical on the outer part of the ray, the section of the ray
being there quadrangular in consequence.

The marginal plates are well developed and form a conspicuous border to the
abactinal surface. The supero-marginal plates are twenty-four in number from the
median interradial line to the extremity. In the interbrachial arc the surface of the
plates is only slightly curved, thus forming the bevelled slope above noticed, and the
supero-marginal plates do not there attain the extreme margin in consequence of the
extension of the infero-marginal plates, which are visible when the starfish is viewed from
above, sometimes extending a distance nearly equal to one-third of the breadth of the
supero-marginal plates, — the amount seen varying according to the posture of the rays
and the relative inflation of the disk. On the outer part of the ray, however, the abacti-
nal and lateral areas of the supero-marginal plate are at right angles to one another, with the
junction abrupt and subangular. The length of the supero-marginal plates is slightly
greater than the breadth throughout the ray, excepting perhaps the innermost two or
three in which the dimensions are subequal or with the breadth very slightly in excess.
The height of the supero-marginal plates, where they enter vertically into the lateral wall,
is rather more than half the length. The surface of the plates is covered with a mode-
rately thick membranous tissue, which is continuous over the whole abactinal area of the
disk and rays, and is beset with small, uniform, rather widely spaced granules. No spines
of any kind are borne on the supero-marginal plates, but towards the extremity of the
ray there is a tendency towards the formation of a low tubercular elevation on the angular
rounding of the plate near its aboral end. Frequently on the plates that border the disk
there is one, or sometimes two or three, small pedicellaria?, having a pair of comparatively
elongate pincer-formed jaws, placed in a small circular cavity.

The infero-marginal plates correspond in number and length to the superior series,
and are like them covered with membranous tissue and a similar small granulation. The
breadth of the innermost four plates on each side of the median interradial line is rather
greater than the length, but beyond this the length is the greater dimension throughout
the ray. The bevelled angular edge of the infero-marginal plates which forms the extreme
margin of the disk, bears a subregular horizontal series of four or five very short, conical
pointed spinelets, sometimes with one or two additional above the line and sometimes
with a little irregularity. These marginal dog-tooth-like spines do not extend beyond
the area of the disk. ' Along the ray the infero-marginal plates, have a small, poorly
developed tubercule on the rounding between the actinal and lateral areas and close
to the aboral end of the plate, which becomes more definitely developed towards the
extremity of the ray; and is much more distinct throughout than the low incipient
tubercule noticed on the outermost supero-marginal plates.

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 329

The adambulacral plates are large and long, and their armature consists of a furrow
series of five to seven short, delicate, slightly tapering spinelets, which decrease slightly
in length towards each end of the series, radiate slightly apart, are covered with thin
membrane and united with a delicate web for some distance above the base ; they have
the appearance of an elegant semicircular comb. At the adoral extremity of each series,
very slightly behind and on the actinal surface of the plate, is a single long pedicellaria,
often longer than the nearest spinelet, and with the two jaws narrow and very slightly
modified in shape from that of the spinelets. This pedicellaria, which is very constant in
its position and conspicuous, is directed usually at an angle toward the mouth. On the
actinal surface of the plates on the inner half of the furrow are usually two short conical
spinelets, standing side by side, but sometimes only one is present ; these are thick at the
base and sharply pointed, and though much more robust are not longer than the furrow
series. On the outer half of the ray only one spinelet is present, and its relative length is
distinctly greater than those on the inner half of the ray.

The mouth-plates are large and the united pair are somewhat spade-shaped anteriorly.
The plates are curved coulter-shaped, and they rise towards the median line of juncture
to form an elongately oval keel or eminence, the suture being more or less imperfectly
closed. Their armature consists of a furrow series of eleven marginal spines on each
plate, the outermost eight being equal and of about the same size and character as the
furrow series of spines on the adambulacral plates proper ; the inner three spines are
larger and increase in size as they approach the mouth, they are also subprismatic or
quadrangular in section, stand side by side, and are directed towards the actinostome at an
angle of about 45° to the plane of the actinal surface generally. On the actinal surface
of the plate, behind the eight small marginal spinelets in parallel line between this series
and the margin and opposite the innermost of the small marginal spines, or about the
middle of the series, may be placed a pedicellaria similar to that on the free adambulacral
plates, but this is not always present. The mouth -plates, like the whole of the actinal and
abactinal surfaces, are covered with thin membrane and beset with a few small widely
spaced granules.

The actinal interradial areas, which are large and extensive, are almost equilaterally
triangular in outline, excepting the interbrachial curve. They are paved with numerous
regularly arranged, thin, hexagonal plates, the whole being overlaid with a continuous
layer of thin membrane through which the sutures of the plates are barely visible. The
largest plates are near the mouth, the rest decrease as they recede therefrom, and the
smallest are those on each side of the median interradial line at the margin. The plates in
the series next to the adambulacral plates are thirteen or fourteen in number, and diminish
in size as they proceed outward ; the other plates of the area are arranged in lines parallel
to the last named and consequently parallel to the furrow. The plates adjacent to the
adambulacral plates each bear a small, robust, rather elongate, valvate pedicellaria, which

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 42

330 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

from its form might easily at first sight be mistaken for a teat-like or subpapilliform
tubercule. They are covered with skin, and usually stand near the middle of the plate,
and exhibit no definite posture as regards the orientation of the median cleft. Occasionally
two are present on a plate. There are also on the plate small indistinct widely spaced
granules, whilst on the two innermost plates there are several larger granules, nearly as
large as the pedicellariae. On the other plates, i.e., in the inner part of the interradial area,
there is occasionally a small pedicellaria of similar form to those just described, but much
less conspicuous, and they bear similar small widely spaced granules which are larger on
the plates on the inner part of the area than those near the margin.

The abactinal area of the disk and rays within the boundary of the supero-marginal
plates is covered with small, thin, hexagonal plates, the whole being overlaid with a
continuous layer of membrane and beset with numerous, coarse, rather well-spaced
granules. It is only possible to distinguish here and there the sutures of the plates
through the membrane, although the general indication of the plates is to a certain extent
given by the presence of small papulae which have passage at the angles of the plates, and
thus mark out their form more or less clearly. When, however, the starfish is held up to
a strong, concentrated light, the hexagonal form of the plates and their pavement-like
character is well seen. A regular series extends along the median interradial line, and the
rest are arranged parallel to this. The median series does not reach quite to the tip, but
terminates at a short distance before this is reached, the two or three terminal supero-
marginal plates touching (meeting) the corresponding plates from the opposite side. The
other series do not extend so far as the median series, and die out one after the other in
conformity with the taper of the ray. In the radial areas of the disk there is on each
side of the median series a series of smaller plates, which extend but a very short distance
beyond the base of the ray, where they die out gradually. The plates of the series
external to this short series of small plates are as large as those of the median series, and
are contingent with them along the ray after the disappearance of the small intermediate
series. Four or five series of plates, inclusive of the small series, may be counted on each
side of the median series at the base of the ray. The plates on each side of the median
interradial line are comparatively large in relation to their neighbours and are not separated
by papulae. At irregular and wide intervals upon the disk are small, rather elongate,
pincer-formed pedicellariae with two narrow delicate jaws, sessile over the orifice of a
foramen in the plate. There are also a few much smaller valvate pedicellariae formed by
the slight modification of two juxtaposed granules. No pincer-formed pedicellariae are
present on the large plates in the median interradial area.

The anal aperture is subcentral.

The madreporiform body, which is large, circular, and flat superficially, is situated rather
nearer the centre of the disk than midway on the interradial line. The striations, which
are very fine and numerous, have the appearance of radiating from the centre to the

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 331

periphery in straight lines of great regularity, the bending of the furrows being sharp and
angular.

The ambulacral furrows are slightly lanceolate in form, contracting as they approach
the actinostome, and again very gradually at the base of the ray as they proceed outward.
The tube-feet have a well-developed sucker disk.

The terminal plate is squarely shield-shaped (pentagonal), its proximal extremity
angular, its sides subparallel and straight, and the distal extremity straight and truncate,
bearing two short robust conical spines directed horizontally in the direction of the pro-
longation of the ray. The breadth of the terminal plate is abruptly less than the breadth
of the ray at its attachment, which gives it the appearance of a superadded aftergrowth.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish or ashy white.

Locality. — Station 204. Off Tablas Island, Philippine group. November 2, 1874.
Lat. 12° 43' 0" N., long. 122° 9' 0" E. Depth 100 to 115 fathoms. Green mud. Sur-
face temperature 84° '0 Fahr.

Subfamily Mimasteein^, Sladen, 1888.

This subfamily includes only the single genus Mimaster, the morphological relations
of which are interesting as well as important. If the mind be allowed to indulge in
speculative deductions, the structure of Mimaster would appear to indicate a phylogenetic
line of descent which passes from the Archasteridse to the Pentagonasteridae, and has
branches to the Astropectinidse and Solasterida?, the lines of the series being indicated by
such forms as Leptopty chaster, Mimaster, Gnathaster, and Solaster. In our ignorance
of the developmental history of Mimaster, it is, however, premature to endeavour to
construct its genealogical tree with any pretension to accuracy ; and any such scheme as
that above suggested can only claim to be regarded as an exercise of the imagination.

To confine our remarks to matters of fact, the mouth-plates, the actinal intermediate
plates, and the general form of Mimaster indicate an alliance with the Pentagonasteridae ;
whilst the more or less strongly marked representatives of the superambulacral plates,
the fan or oar-shaped lower end of the ambulacral plates, and the structure of the
abactinal plates, with their paxilliform developments, point to an affinity with the
Astropectinidae, Lcptop>tycliaster beiug the connecting form so far as the actinal inter-
mediate plates are concerned.

Genus Mimaster, Sladen.
Mimaster, Sladen, Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., 1882, vol. xi. p. 702 ; Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., vol. xss., part ii., p. 579.

Marginal contour stellato-pontngonal. Abactinal area subject to inflation. Actinal
area more or less convex. Abactinal floor composed entirely of independent paxillse,

332 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

without subjacent calcareous reticulated skeleton. Paxillse small and compact. Numerous
papulae in the interspaces.

Marginal plates arranged in superior and inferior series, small, and covered with very
numerous spinelets similar to those of the paxillae.

Actinal interradial areas extensive, and occupied by imbricating intermediate, plates,
arranged in isolated transverse columns, running from the adambulacral plates to the
marginal plates : the whole area covered with a uniform epidermal layer of membrane.
Each intermediate plate bears a single well-developed naked paxilla.

Adambulacral plates broader than long. Adambulacral armature consisting of numer-
ous delicate tapering spines, irregular in disposition, forming a group which occupies the
surface of the plate, the size of the spines increasing towards the furrow margin of the
plate.

Mouth-plates forming a pointed mouth-angle, superficies prominent, covered with
spines similar in form and character to the adambulacral spines, but larger.

Ambulacral tube-feet with a well-developed terminal disk or button, devoid of spicules.

Madreporiform body either concealed by paxillse, or large and exposed.

No pedicellarise of any kind are present.

Remarks. — I have placed this genus — to a certain extent, provisionally — under the
family Pentagonasteridse ; for although a number of its characters indicate a position
near to such forms as Gnathaster, I consider that much might be said against its being
ranked in this family at all, and much might be advanced in favour of its being classed
with the Astropectinidae, — its resemblance in many points of structure to such forms as
Leptopty 'chaster being very remarkable. As I do not feel at present in a position to
clear up the doubt satisfactorily, I have placed the genus apart, though in what seems to
me its most natural place, until a more definite opinion can be arrived at.

Chorology of the Genus Mimaster.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 55° and 65c N.

Mimaster tizardi, in the Faeroe Channel.
Pacific : One species between the parallels of 40° and 60° S.

Mimaster cognatus, off the western coast of the southern point of
America.

/3. Bathymetrical range: 245 to 1325 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Mimaster cognatus, 245 to 1325 fathoms.

j. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Mimaster tizardi is found on mud; Mimaster
cognatus on Blue mud.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

333

Chorologiccd Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Mimaster tizardi
Mimaster cognatus

Atlantic.
Pacific.

516 to 555
245 to 1325

Mud.
Blue nnul.

1. Mimaster tizardi, Sladen.

Mimaster Tizardi, Sladen, 1882, Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., vol. xi. p. 702; Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., vol.
xxx., part ii., p. 580, pi. xxxiv.

Rays five. R=120 mm. ; r=54 mm. R = 2-2 r. The minor radius is thus in the.
proportion of 45 per cent. Breadth of a ray at the base, 58 mm.

General form large and robust. Marginal contour stellato-pentagonal. Rays short
and triangular, tapering continuously from the base to the extremity, the breadth at the
base of a ray greater than the minor radius of the disk, the interbrachial arc being
subacute.

The abactinal surface is high and inflated over the disk, very gibbous at the base of
the rays, but flattening towards the extremities. A deep furrow is formed along the
median interradial line in consequence of the gibbosity, but disappears before reaching the
centre of the disk. The actinal surface is more or less convex, but to a comparatively
slight degree, although the feature is probably largely emphasized by the upward turning
of the extremities of the rays in consequence of their posture at the time of death.
Consequent on the curvature of the actinal and abactinal surfaces, the margins are very
thin and of small dimensions, and are occupied entirely by the double series of small
marginal plates. The thickness or perpendicular height of the two series of marginal
plates together is only 4 mm.

The abactinal surface is covered with a great number of small uniform paxillas, closely
and equidistantly placed, and with a well-defined space between each, which present no
definite order of arrangement, excepting in the immediate neighbourhood of the arm-
angle, where a certain amount of obliquely transverse lineal disposition may be observed.
The whole of the calcareous portion of the abactinal skeleton is composed entirely of
paxillse, as in the Astropectinidoe. The paxilla? consist of a cylindrical pedicle, about twice
as high as broad, expanding slightly at the base, and with the distal extremity rounded
and clavate, and surmounted by a crown of fifteen to twenty spinelcts, which radiate apart
very slightly and produce a compact form of paxillae. The spinelets are short, delicate,
and slightly taper, about equal in length to the pedicle, and sometimes less, probably
owing to a certain extent to abrasion. The base of the paxillse is quite small and thin

334 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

at the margin, where a faint tendency to develop rudiments of two or three very
short radiating processes may be noticed. No calcareous union or connection exists
between individual paxillaj. Numerous small papulse occur in the interspaces, three to
five being present in the quadrangle formed by four neighbouring paxillaj. Their mem-
brane is very delicate, and they taper somewhat rapidly towards the tip, which is thickened
into a small knob. Owing to the manner in which the papula; taper, a comparatively
swollen appearance is given to their lower part.

The marginal plates, which are small and subtubercular in appearance, are arranged in
superior and inferior series, thirty-seven to thirty-eight plates being present in each
between the median interradial line and the extremity of the ray. Each plate is rounded
or boss-like externally, and covered with a great number of small spinelets similar to
those of the paxillse, which gives them a prominent cushion-like appearance. The infero-
marginal plates are the largest, transversely suboval in form — the length increasing
towards the summit of the interbracbial arc — and bear not less than a hundred spinelets.
The supero-marginal plates are smaller, usually round, and are placed rather more
aborally than the companion plate of the lower series, the pairs standing consequently
slightly oblique.

The actinal interradial areas are well developed, and the intermediate plates extend
up to the very extremity of the ray. The plates, which are oblong, are arranged in
regular transverse and slightly oblique lines between the adambulacral plates and the
marginal plates. Each series or column thus formed is isolated, being separated from the
neighbouring column by a narrow space ; and each plate in a column overlaps or imbri-
cates upon the next innermost plate. The number of the columns corresponds exactly to
that of the adambulacral plates, and is not in relation with that of the marginal plates.
The whole actinal area is overlaid by a uniform layer of membrane, by which the shape
of the individual intermediate plates is hidden from superficial observation. Each inter-
mediate plate bears a single paxilla near its free extremity, which is rather more robust
than those on the abactinal surface, and carries rather fewer spinelets, which are somewhat
longer and more widely expanded. The paxillse, like those on the abactinal area, are
naked and not invested with membrane. In consequence of the size and arrangement of
the intermediate plates, the actinal paxillse are more widely spaced than the abactinal
ones, and are disposed in regular lines which run from the adambulacral plates to the margin,
the lines or columns being marked off by straight furrows or wrinkles in the membrane.
As the paxillse are equidistantly spaced in each of these transverse rows, equally regular
and uniform longitudinal lines are also traceable along the ray. In the interbrachial arc
nine or ten paxillse stand in each transverse series, the same number being maintained
until about the outer fifth of the furrow.

The adambulacral plates are broader than long, and appear to stand on the furrow
margin as the terminal plates of the transverse series of actinal intermediate plates ;

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 335

about seventy-five adambulacral plates may be counted along the furrow. Their arma-
ture consists of delicate tapering spines, irregular in number and disposition, forming a
compact group, which occupies the whole surface of the plate, transversely elongate in form
in relation to the direction of the ray, and resembles a compressed and enlarged paxilla.
There are fifteen to twenty spinelets in each group. Two of the spinelets (sometimes
three) larger than the rest, slightly flattened, and tapering to a point, stand at the margin
of the furrow, their relative position being generally slightly oblique. The succeeding
spinelets are less robust, and pass in gradation to the group of outermost spinelets, which
are about equal in size to the paxillse of the actinal intermediate plates. The five or six
innermost adambulacral plates have much larger spinelets than the others.

The united mouth-plates form a sharp angle inwardly, and a large elongately ovoid,
subtubercular swelling is developed on their superficies, — the whole surface being covered
with spinelets arranged in somewhat similar series to the spinelets of the adambulacral
armature, standing perpendicular, seven to eight along each side of the mouth-angle. The
aboral portion of each plate is occupied by a compressed paxilliform group similar to those
of the adambulacral plates.

The madreporiform body is obscure and concealed by paxillse.

The ambulacral tube-feet, which are arranged in pairs, are robust and large, with a well-
developed fleshy disk, devoid of spicules.

No traces of any form of pedicellarise are present.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty yellowish ashy grey, or with a light brownish shade.

Localities. — " Knight Errant " Expedition :

Station 4. In the Faeroe Channel. August 10, 1880. Lat, 59° 33' 0" N., long. 7:
14' 0" W. Depth 555 fathoms. Mud. Bottom temperature 45°'4 Fahr. ; surface tem-
perature 57°'0 Fahr.

" Triton " Expedition :

Station 10. In the Faeroe Channel. August 24, 1882. Lat. 59° 40' 0" N., long.
7° 21' 0" W. Depth 516 fathoms. Bottom temperature 46o,0 Fahr.

Station 11. In the Faeroe Channel. August 28, 1882. Lat. 59° 29' 0" N., long.
7° 13' 0" W. Depth 555 fathoms. Bottom temperature 45°"5 Fahr.

Remarks. — The arrangement and appearance of the paxillse, and the numerous papulae
interspersed, recall in a striking manner the habit of Solaster. On dissection, however,
it is found that this^ appearance is deceptive and not real, and that the true structural
resemblance lies in a very different and unexpected direction. In Solaster endeca, the
form which at first sight is most nearly suggested by the dorsal covering of this species,
the abactinal portion of the skeleton consists of a rather closely reticulated calcareous
framework, built up of small imbricating plates, upon certain of which the paxillse are
borne. The skeleton of Mimaster, on the other hand, is constructed quite differently,
the whole abactinal floor being composed of paxillse alone, each of the paxilla) consisting

336 THE VOYAGE OF II. M.S. CHALLENGES.

of a pedicle with a slightly expanded base and a rounded clavate extremity, on which the
spinelets that form the crown are articulated. The expansion of the base of the paxillae
is very slight, subcircular, or irregular in outline, and usually exhibiting two or three
faint prolongations. The bases of the paxillse are closely placed, and occasionally a trace
of overlapping may be found here and there. This structure is identical with that met
with in the Astropectinklrc, and has hitherto been looked upon as specially characteristic
of that group.

The adambulacral plates, their armature, and the mouth-plates have strictly the
characters of the Pentagonasteridse. The marginal plates are likewise suggestive of
the same group, and, notwithstanding their inequality and insignificant development,
approach the habit of such forms as Gnathaster paxillosus, Gray, sp., from which also
the general outline of the body of Mimaster tizardi is not far removed.

The actinal intermediate plates recall in their character the intermediate plates of
the Asterinidse, whilst their arrangement also approaches in a certain degree that of some
of the Pentagonasteridse.

2. Mimaster cognatus, n. sp. (PI. XLVII. figs. 3 and 4 ; PL LXII. figs. 4 and 5).

Pays five. R = 63-65 mm.; r = 21-5 mm. R=3 r. Breadth of a ray near the
base, between the third and fourth infero-marginal plates, 20 mm.

General form stellato-pentagonal. Rays moderately produced, broad at the base and
tapering gradually to the extremity, which is slightly upturned. Abactinal area more or
less inflated, causing a puffy appearance over the disk and an irregular subcylindrical form
to the rays. Actinal area subplane, but with a tendency to become convex along the ray.
Interbrachial arcs wide and subacute.

The abactinal area is covered with a great number of small paxillse, which show an
obliquely transverse arrangement at the sides of the ray, especially distinct near the base,
but are irregular in their disposition in the central region of the disk, along the median
line of the ray, and at the extremity. The regularly disposed paxillae are larger than the
others, and all gradually diminish in size as they approach the extremity of the ray, where
they become almost microscopic. The paxillse consist of a delicate pedicle, which expands
considerably at the distal extremity, and is surmounted by a crown of numerous delicate
spinelets, which radiate more or less, and produce a tufted form of paxilla. The papulae
are comparatively large.

The marginal plates are small and confined to the lateral and actinal surfaces. The
supero-marginal series are inconspicuous and scarcely distinguishable from the paxillas of
the abactinal area ; in fact, they are unnoticeable when the starfish is viewed from above.
The infero-marginal plates, which are about thirty-six in number, counting from the median
interradial line to the extremity, are comparatively large and well developed, forming a

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 337

definite border to the actinal area, to which they are in reality confined. Their
breadth is greater than their length, and they present a prominent narrow keel, which
is closely crowded with small spinelets similar to those on the paxillae. There are
thus deep channels between adjacent plates.

The adambulacral plates are small and rather widely spaced. Their armature consists
of a more or less compact wedge-shaped group of small, cylindrical, more or less tapering,
subequal spinelets. Three to five stand on the furrow margin and form a very acute
angle, one spinelet being at the apex ; one or two similar and equal-sized spines are placed
on the actinal surface of the plate within the area enclosed by the marginal series ;
and behind these, on the outer part of the actinal surface of the plate, may be two or
three smaller and irregularly placed spinelets.

The mouth-plates, which are comparatively large and elongate, are slightly prominent
actinally, with a low convexity. Their whole surface is covered with short spinelets
moderately spaced, which increase in length as they approach the inner end of the
plates. From seven to ten spinelets stand in the marginal series, the innermost
similar to, but slightly larger than, the furrow spinelets on the adambulacral plates ;
the other spinelets on the mouth-plates are irregular in number and position, and
the whole structure has a very echinulate appearance.

The actinal interradial areas are well developed, and are occupied by thin imbricating
plates, which form isolated columns arranged in regular transverse and slightly oblique
lines between the adambulacral plates and the marginal plates. All are overlaid with
a uniform continuous membrane, through which the plates are not individually distin-
guishable, or can only be traced here and there. The intermediate plates extend far
along the ray, but do not reach the tip ; the numbers in the transverse columns
diminishing gradually as they proceed outward. From seven to nine plates may be
counted in the series adjacent to the median interradial line. Each intermediate
plate bears on an elevation on its actinal surface a paxilliform group of spinelets,
which are larger and coarser than those on the abactinal paxillae. The plates adjacent
to the adarnbulacral plates have a distinctly elongate eminence and paxilla.

In some examples these actinal paxillas are much coarser and more compact than
in others, and the central spinelets of the crown have a tendency to be more robust
and prominent. Usually the spinelets are radiating and comparatively dehcate.

The madreporiform body, which is large and conspicuous, is situated rather nearer
the margin than midway on the interradial line. Its surface is slightly convex and
often wrinkled or broken up, as if originally formed by the union of several plates.
The striation furrows are very fine and radiate centrifugally, very little convolution
being noticeable.

The ambulacral tube-feet are large, with a moderately developed, rounded, button-like
knob at the extremity.

(zonr. chalT/. exp. — part i.i. — 1888.) 13

338 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

No pedicellariae of any kind are present.

Colour in alcohol, a yellowish or ashy grey, with a tendency to a dirty light brown
shade.

Localities. — Station 303. Off the western coast of South America, off the Chonos
Archipelago. December 30, 1875. Lat. 45° 31' 0" S., long. 78° 9' 0" W. Depth
1325 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 36o,0 Fahr. ; surface temperature
54° -8 Fahr.

Station 311. Off the entrance to Smyth Channel. January 11, 1876. Lat.
52° 45' 30" S., long. 73° 46' 0" W. Depth 245 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom
temperature 46°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 50° '0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species bears a very close resemblance to Mimaster tizardi of the
North Atlantic, but is readily distinguished by a number of points. The rays are more
elongate and distinctly narrower at the base, and are fuller and more swollen abactinally,
which gives them a distinctly subcylindrical appearance. The paxillse are of a more
radiating and stellate character, instead of compact, as in Mimaster tizardi; and the
difference in size between the regularly and irregularly disposed paxillse, noticed in
Mimaster eognatus, is not discernible in the Atlantic form. The great diminution in
the size of the supero-marginal plates and the increase in that of the infero-marginal
plates, and their consequent general character and posture, constitute a remarkable
difference in Mimaster eognatus. The armature of the adambulacral plates is simpler,
and the actinal interradial areas are less extensive. The madreporiform body is large and
exposed in Mimaster eognatus, whilst it is completely hidden in Mimaster tizardi.

A very interesting feature may here be noticed. In the abactinal skeleton of
Mimaster eognatus the plates at the sides of the ray (i.e., the bases of the paxillae)
are cruciform, with four prolongations, nearly at right angles ; whilst those of the inter-
mediate median space of the ray are stellate, usually with five points. In Mimaster
tizardi, on the other hand, all are stellate or substellate, and those in the median area of
the rays are less definitely stellate than the lateral ones, the difference being well marked.

Family Antheneid^e, Perrier, 1884.

I have followed M. Perrier in recognising this small group of forms as an independent
family. Although the Antheneidse stand clearly apart, the characters upon which their
claim to family rank is based are, perhaps, somewhat artificial, or in other words, are less
well defined than is the case in the allied families. Notwithstanding this circumstance,
it seems to me a better course to regard them as a distinct family than either to place
them as a sub-family of Pentagonasteridas, or to separate the genera and apportion them
to the families to which they have the closest superficial resemblance.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 339

This family comprises the genera Anthenea, Goniaster (as now limited), and Hippas-
teria. It would be superfluous to draw up a synoptic table for these well-marked
forms.

Genus Anthenea, Gray.

Anthenea, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 279.
Hosia (pars), Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 279.
Goniodiscus (pars), Miiller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 57.
Goniaster (pars), v. Martens, Archiv f. Naturg., 1865, Jahrg. xxxi., Bd. i. p. 254.

This genus maintains a very uniform facies, and shows only a relatively small amount
of structural elasticity. Its area of distribution is also a comparatively limited one, as will
be seen by the subjoined analysis : —

Chorology of the Genus Anthenea.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Indian Ocean : Two species between the parallels of 20° N. and 10° S.

Anthenea articulata, from the Seychelle Islands (this species is
mentioned by Perrier as extending to China). Anthenea acuta, from
Madras (British Museum), and extending to South Australia.

Pacific : Two (or three) species between the parallels of 30° N. and 40° S.

Anthenea pentagonula, from Hong-Kong. Anthenea articulata,
is mentioned as coming from China. Anthenea acuta, from Port
Jackson.

Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 0° and 20° S.

Anthenea tuberculosa, from Port Essington (Australia) and Torres
Strait.
/3. Bathymetrical range : All the species appear to be confined to shallow water. The
Challenger examples of Anthenea acuta and Anthenea tuberculosa were taken
in depths of 6 to 15 fathoms.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Not recorded, except in the case of Anthenea tuber-
culosa, which was taken on Coral mud.

The locality of Anthenea flavescens is unknown; and that species has consequently
not been included in the foregoing list. Anthenea grayi, which is separated by Perrier
as a distinct species, looks to me very like a growth stage of Anthenea Jlavescens, and
its locality is also unknown.

The starfish described by Gray under the name of Hosia spinulosa appears to me to
belong to this genus, and is probably an immature form.

340

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Anthenea acuta .
Anthenea articulaia .
Anthenea flavescens
Anthenea grayi .
Anthenea pentagonula
Anthenea tuberculosa .

Indian and Pacific.
Indian and Pacific (1).

1

?
Pacific.
Eastern Archipelago.

6 to 15
6

Coral mud.

1. Anthenea acuta, Perrier.

Goniodiscus acutus, Perrier, 1869, Ann. Sci. Nat., 5e Ser., t. xii. p. 280.

Anthenea acuta, Perrier, 1876, Reris. Stell. Mus., p. 275 (Archives de Zool. exp^r., t. v. p. 91).

Locality. — Port Jackson. Depth 6 to 15 fathoms.

2. Anthenea tuberculosa, (hay.

Anthenea tuberculosa, Gray, 1847, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., Part xv., p. 77 ; Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.,
vol. x. p. 198 ; Synop. Spec. Starf. Brit. Mus., 1866, p. 9, pi. iv. fig. 1.

Locality. — Station 187. Booby Island, Torres Strait. September 9, 1874. Lat.
10° 36' 0" S., long. 141° 55' 0" E. Depth 6 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature
7 7° 7 Fahr.

Remarks. — A single fine example was dredged off Booby Islaud, which I refer to this
species. The rays are rather longer and narrower than in Gray's figure ; and the super-
marginal plates are not furnished with the isolated tubercles on the upper end of the
plates shown in that example. They bear large granules, and in this respect resemble
an example from Port Essington preserved in the British Museum, which has been
referred by Perrier to Gray's species. In the Port Essington example the supero-
marginal plates are not so high and broad as in Gray's figured specimen. In the
character of its supero-marginal plates the example from Booby Island appears to occupy
an intermediate position. The lateral series of abactinal plates on the outer part of the
ray which intervene between the median radial series and the supero-marginal plates bear
a small group of granules.

2a. Anthenea tuberculosa, Gray (?), juv. (PI. LVI. figs. 5-8.)

Locality. — Torres Strait. Exact position and conditions not recorded.

Remarks. — I have placed provisionally a single small example of Anthenea taken in

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

341

Torres Strait as belonging to this species. The major radius measures 13 mm., and the
form is far too small to permit of a defiuite expression of opinion as to the species. The
example is figured on Plate LVI. to show the strikingly Pentagonastrid character of its
abactinal plating at this stage of growth.

Genus Hippasteria, Gray.

Hippasteria, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 279.

Goniaster (pars), Agassiz, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, 1835, t. i. p. 191.

Astrogonium (pars), Miiller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 52.

This well-marked genus is represented by only a single species. Several authors have
sought to establish distinct species on the basis of what appeared to be well-marked forms,
but up to the present time none of these have stood the test when compared with a good
series of examples. The genus as at present known is confined to the northern area of
the Atlantic.

Cliorology of the Genus Hippasteria.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 40° and 80° (?) N.

Hippasteria plana, — on the eastern side : off the British Islands,
Bohuslan, Finmark, Lofoten, and off the Murman coast (fide Daniels-
sen and Koren). On the western side : off Cape Cod, Nova Scotia,
and northward (Verrill).

/S. Bathymetrical range: 30 to 150 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Only stated in a few instances ; those recorded are Clay,
Gravel, and Stones.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Hippasteria plana

Atlantic.

30 to 150.

Clay, gravel, stones.

1. Hippasteria plana (Linck), Gray.

Pentaceros planus, Linck, 1733, De Stellis marinis, p. 21, tab. xii. No. 21 ; tab. xxxiii. No. 53.
Asterias equestris (pars), Linne, 1766, Systema Naturae, ed. xiL, p. 1100.

Asterias phrygiana, Parelius, 1768, K. Norske Vidensk. Selskabs Skrifter, vol. iv. p. 425, tab. xiv.
figs. 1 and 2.

342 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Asterias Johnstoni, Gray, in Johnston, 1836, Loudon's Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. ix. p. 146, fig. 21.
Hippasteria plana, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 279; Synop. Spec. Starf. Brit.

Mus., 1866, p. 9.
Hippasteria Europcea, Gray, ibid.
Hippasteria Johnstoni, Gray, ibid.
Hippasteria cornuta, Gray, ibid.

Goniaster equestris, Forbes, 1841, Hist. Brit. Starf., p. 125.

Astrogonium phrygianum, Muller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 52.
Goniaster abbensis, Forbes, 1843, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xi. p. 280, pi. vii.
Astrogonium, aculeatum, Barrett, 1857, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. xx. p. 47, pi. iv. figs.

4a, b.
Goniaster phrygianus, Norman, 1865, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. xv. p. 123.
Hippasteria phrygiana, Verrill, 1885, Rep. Comiss. Fish and Fisheries for 1883, p. 542, pi. xvii.

fig. 47.

Localities. — Challenger Expedition :

Station 49. Off the coast of the United States, south of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May
20, 1873. Lat. 43° 3' 0" N., long. 63° 39' 0" W. Depth 85 fathoms. Gravel, stones.
Bottom temperature 35°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40° '5 Fahr.

" Porcupine " Expedition :

Localities not recorded. Stated to be not found below the 100 fathom line.1

" Triton " Expedition :

Station 3. In the Faeroe Channel. August 8, 1882. Lat. 60° 39' 30" N., long. 9°
6' 0" W. Depth 87 fathoms. Bottom temperature 49°-5 Fahr.

Remarks. — The specimens from Station 49, of which there are a large number,
appear to have the ray rather longer and narrower than in the examples from the
eastern side of the Atlantic ; and all of them are of comparatively small size.

Family PentacerotiDjE (Gray), Perrier, emend. 1884.

The family Pentacerotidae, established by Gray in 1840, included thirty-two of the
forty -four genera of Asteroidea recognised by him. It embraced, in addition to the forms
mentioned below, representatives of the families Pentagonasteridas, Antheneidse, Gym-
nasteriidse, Echinasteridae, Liuckiidse, Asteriuidse, and AsteriidsB.

In M. Perrier's classification of 1876, this unwieldy and unnatural group was split
up and the name Pentacerotidse was dropped. In the new classification proposed by
Perrier in 1884 the name was revived for a small section, the recognition of which as a
family appears to me to be perfectly valid and natural.

The genera now included in the family Pentacerotidae are enumerated in the follow-
ing table : —

1 Depths of the Sea, p. 119.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

343

Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family PentacerotiDjE.

A. Marginal plates conspicuous, defining the ambitus. Abactinal plates in
more or less regular longitudinal series, superficially distinct. *

a. Abactinal plates regular, with more or less definite intermediate

papular areas. No intercalated series of plates between the
supero-marginal and infero-marginal plates. Prominent mammil-
lated tubercles or spines may be present.

a. With large localised mammillated tubercles or spines. Rays

carinated. Supero-marginal plates small. Form stellate . . . Pentaceros.

b. With large spines only.

a. Supero-marginal plates large. Marginal plates regular
and correspondent. Form pentagonal. Rays]flat,
not carinated. Few spines. Large papular areas . . Nidorellia.

/3. Marginal plates irregular and not correspondent.
Form stellate. Many spines. Single pores or
very small papular areas ....... Amphiaster.

b. Abactinal plates irregular, large and small intermixed, not forming

definite intermediate papular areas. An intercalated series
of plates present between the supero-marginal and infero-
marginal plates. No prominent mammillated tubercles or

spines . Pentaceropsis.

L'. Marginal plates hidden or inconspicuous and not visibly defining the am-
bitus. Abactinal plates not in superficially discernible longitudinal
series.

a. Form pentagonal. Plates usually with more or less numerous large

tubercular granules.

a. With large papular areas. No large marginal plates at the end

of the ray ........ . Culcita.

b. With papulre distributed : not in definite areas. With a pair of

large marginal plates at the end of the ray Asterodiscus.

b. Form stellate. Plates devoid of large granules.

a. Plates devoid of spines : covered with skin Choriaster.

b. Plates bearing large robust spines Paulia.

Genus Pentaceros, Linck.

Pentaceros, Linck, De Stellis marinis, 1733, p. 21.

Pentaceros, Schulze, Betrachtung der versteinerten Seesterne und ihrer Theile, Warschau u. Dresden,

1760, p. 50.
Goniaster (pars), Agassiz, Mem Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, 1835, t. i. p. 191.
Pentaceros, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 276.
Oreaster, Mtiller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 44.

I entirely concur with Professor Perrier in the justice of maintaining Linck's name
of Pentaceros for this genus, in preference to Muller and Troschel's name of Oreaster,
proposed in 1842, on the ground that Linck's name had been applied by Cuvier and

344 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Valenciennes to a genus of fishes. Those who relinquish the claim of Linck's name of
Pentaceros for this genus of starfishes on account of 1733 being a pre-Linnean date, and
on the supposition that the name does not reappear in literature in connection with this
group of animals until Gray's time, seem to me to take a most arbitrary view of the
requirements of nomenclature, and one which I do not consider justifiable in the present
case. To those who still adhere to the letter rather than the spirit of this canon of name-
priority, I would point out that Pentaceros was used by Schulze1 exactly in Linck's sense
in 1760, after ten editions of the Systema Naturae had been published, and that it was
also used by Schroter2 in 1782. There is consequently no valid reason whatever for
relinquishing this well-known name, and the onus of employing a term already appro-
priated will rest with the ichthyologists.

Cliorology of the Genus Pentaceros.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Three species between the parallels of 30° N. and 20° S. (A fourth
species is doubtfully reputed to be from the Adriatic, but its occurrence has
never been verified.)

* Pentaceros dorsatus, off the Cape Verde Islands. Pentaceros
forcipulosus, off the Coast of Guinea (West Africa). Pentaceros
reticularis, from the West Indies and Brazil, and extending to
Freemantle, west coast of Australia. Pentaceros carinatus was
recorded with doubt to be from the Adriatic, but no second example
of the species has since been found.

Indian and Southern Oceans : Fourteen or sixteen species between the parallels
of 30° N. and 40° S.

Pentaceros mammillatus and Pentaceros tuberculatus, from the
Red Sea, the former being also found at Mauritius, and the latter off
the East Coast of Africa. (I have a strong impression that Pentaceros
tuberculatus is only a synonym, or at most a variety, of Pentaceros
mammillatus.) Pentaceros hiulcus, Pentaceros turritus, and Pen-
taceros muricatus, off Mauritius and Zanzibar, the last-named also off
Madagascar and the Seychelle Islands ; both Pentaceros turritus and
Pentaceros muricatus extend into the Eastern Archipelago, the latter

1 Betrachtung der versteinerten Seesterne u. ihre Theile. Warschau u. Dresden, 1760, p. 50.

2 Musei Gottwaldiani Testaceorum, Stellarum marinarum et Coralliorum quae supersimt Tabulae (Die
Conchylien, Seesterne und Meergewachse der ehemaligen Gottwaldtischen Naturaliensanimlung nach den
vorhandenen neun und vierzig Kupfertafeln mit einer kurzen Beschreibung begleitet von Johann Samuel
Schroter). Niirnberg, 1782, p. 58.

EEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 345

passing also into the Pacific. Pentaceros belli, Pentaceros sladeni,
and Pentaceros grayi, from Mauritius, the last named also from
Zanzibar, and extending into the Eastern Archipelago. Pentaceros
verrucosus, the type of which was simply recorded as from " Indien,"
seems to me to embrace Pentaceros nodosus, Gray (non Linne) ; and if
this view be correct, it would include also Pentaceros clouei and
Pentaceros grayi. Pentaceros affinis, Pentaceros regulus, and
Pentaceros westermanni, from India, the last two off the west coast,
but the exact locality of the first is unknown. Pentaceros reinhardti,
from the Nicobar Islands. Pentaceros gramdosus, Pentaceros nodu-
losus, and Pentaceros reticidatus, from the west coast of Australia,
the last named extending into the Atlantic (West Indies and Brazil).
Pentaceros gramdosus appears to me a doubtful member of the genus.

Eastern Archipelago : Eleven species between the parallels of 20° N. and 20° S.
Pentaceros hedemanni, * Pentaceros productus, Pentaceros de-
cipiens, Pentaceros liitkeni, Pentaceros troscheli, Pentaceros miilleri,
and Pentaceros grayi, from Billiton, the last named extending into
the Indian Ocean to Zanzibar. Pentaceros super-bus, from Sumatra.
Pentaceros muricatus, from Timor, Larentuka, and Amboina, and ex-
tending into the Indian Ocean. * Pentaceros turritus, from Am-
boina, Ceram, Banda, and New Guinea, and extending into the Pacific
and Indian Oceans. * Pentaceros callimorphus, from Torres Strait.

Pacific : Nine or ten species between the parallels of 30° N. and 40° 8.

Pentaceros alveolatus, Pentaceros caledonicus, and Pentaceros tur-
ritus, from New Caledonia, the last named extending into the Eastern
Archipelago aud Indian Ocean. Pentaceros chinensis and Pen-
taceros orientalis, from China. Pentaceros australis, Pentaceros val-
vulatus and Pentaceros gracilis, from Australia, the last from the east
coast. Pentaceros cumingi and Pentaceros occidentalis, off the west
coast of America, the former from Guayaquil, the latter from Central
and Northern America. I believe, however, that the two names are
synonymous, and that Pentaceros occidentalis should consequently be
disused.

0. Bathymetrical range : Shallow water ; all confined to the Littoral zone.

7. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Recorded in very few instances, probably varying con-
siderably, but Sand or Mud in most cases.

The species collected by the Challenger are indicated in the foregoing list by an
asterisk.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PABT I.I. — 1888.)

346

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Pentaceros caUimorphus
Pentaceros domains .
Pentaceros productus .

Pentaceros turritus

Eastern Archipelago.

Atlantic.

Eastern Archipelago.

Eastern Archipelago,

Pacific and Indian.

6

i'6

'■ 6 to 28

Coral mud.

Sand.

Sand, Coral mud, Green mud.

1. Pentaceros dorsatus (Linne), Perrier.

Asterias dorsatus, Linn£, 1753, Museum Tessinianum, p. 114, t. 9. fig. 2.

Asterias nodosa (pars), Linn6, 1766, Systema Naturae, ed. xii. p. 1100.

Oreaster clavatus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 49.

Oreaster dorsatus, Liitken, 1865, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kjobenhavn, 1864, p. 161.

Pentaceros dorsatus, Perrier, 1876, Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 245 (Archives de Zool. exper., t. v. p. 61).

Locality. — Off Porto Praya, St. Jago (Cape Verde Islands).

Remarks.— One of the examples is remarkably fine, its dimensions being R = 147 mm. ;

76 mm.

2. Pentaceros turritus, Linck.

Pentaceros turritus, Linck, 1733, De Stellis marinis, p. 22, tab. ii. and iii. No. 3.

Asterias nodosa, Linne1 (pars), 1766, Systema Naturae, ed. xii. p. 1100.

Pentaceros Franklinii, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 277 ; Synop. Spec. Starf. Brit.

Mus., 1866, p. 6, pi. 10.
Oreaster turritus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 47.
Pentaceros modestus, Gray, 1866, Synop. Spec. Start. Brit. Mus., p. 6, pL 9.

Localities. — Station 212. Off Malanipa Island (Philippine group). January 30, 1875.
Lat. 6° 54' 0" N., long. 122° 18' 0" E. Depth 10 fathoms. Sand. Surface temperature
83°'0 Fahr. •

Off Samboangan (Philippine group). January 29, 1875. Depth 10 fathoms.

Off Zebu (Philippine group). On the Reefs.

Station 187. Off Booby Island, Torres Strait. September 9, 1874. Lat. 10° 36' 0"
S., long. 141° 55' 0" E. Depth 6 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature 77°'7
Fahr.

Station 188. In the Arafura Sea, near the entrance to Torres Strait. September
10, 1874. Lat. 9° 59' 0" S., long. 139° 42' 0" E. Depth 28 fathoms. Green mud.
Surface temperature 78°"5 Fahr.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 347

3. Pentaceros productus, Bell, sp., var. tuberata, nov.
Oreaster productus, Bell, 1884, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., p. 74.

Localities. — Station 212. Off Malanipa Island, Philippine group. January 30, 1875.
Lat. 6° 54' 0" N., long. 122° 18' 0" E. Depth 10 fathoms. Sand. Surface temperature
83°'0 Fahr.

Off Samboangan, Philippine group. Depth 10 fathoms.

Remarks. — There are several specimens which I have referred to this species, notwith-
standing the fact that they exhibit some differences which are superficially conspicuous
when compared with the series of examples from Billiton preserved in the British Museum,
which were described by Professor Bell. The chief difference consists in the greater
prominence of the tubercles along the median radial line, which in these Philippine
examples are large mammiform prominences, the larger ones on the disk terminating in a
small teat-like apex ; two of these are sometimes present on the first or second tubercle
at the adcentral end of the series.

The granulation of the abactinal surface of the Philippine examples is generally coarser
than in those from Billiton, and shows a tendency to assume the form of flattened polygonal
plates here and there amongst the other granules, chiefly on the plates between the
papular areas. The disk is prominently convex and its actiual surface is concave, whilst
the disk of the Billiton examples is comparatively flat. This difference is probably owing
to the method of preservation : the Challenger specimens having been put into spirit
when collected, whilst the Billiton examples are dried, and do not appear to have been
placed in any preservative medium previously.

The actinal surface and all the other details of structure not above mentioned of the
Philippine specimens correspond exactly to the type examples of the species from Billiton,
so admirably described by Bell. After carefully studying both series, I do not feel that
the differences above noticed are sufficient to justify the specific separation of the Philip-
pine examples. Professor Bell has kindly compared one of the latter with his types, and
his opinion accords entirely with the views above expressed.

The conspicuous character of the differences noted in the Philippine examples of Pen-
taceros productus, and their persistence in all the specimens collected by the Challenger,
appear to warrant the recognition of the form as a well-marked variety, which may
appropriately be called var. tuberata.

4. Pentaceros callimorphus, n. sp.

Rays five. E = 278 mm. ; r= 110. R>2*5 r. Breadth of a ray between the sixth
and seventh infero-marginal plates, 80 mm. ; breadth midway between the mouth and
the extremity, 60 mm.

Disk large, elevated, and regularly convex, almost semicircular in profile, its height

•*i48 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

being about 100 mm. measured from the resting plane. Rays well produced, rather
broad at the base and rather flat abactinally, tapering gradually to the extremity. The
interbrachial arcs very wide and well rounded. Aetinal area plane along the rays, con-
cave within the disk.

The whole abactinal area is marked off by trabecular into large "regular triangular
papular areas, with a roundly conical tubercle at each angle. The tubercles fall into
regular longitudinal lines, forming a median radial line and two parallel lines on each side.
The tubercles or spinelets of the median line are not larger than the others, and all are
subequal upon the disk, the primary radial ones being only the slightest shade larger than
the others. The pentagon marked out by the primary radial tubercles is divided into
smaller triangles with tubercles at their angles, which causes the tubercles to appear
crowded there. From the base of the ray outward the tubercles diminish in size some-
what, and there is considerable irregularity in their distance apart. At the tip of the ray
they become robust, crowded, and more conical. Along the ray the papular areas are apt
to be irregular in form. There is a naked space devoid of tubercles and trabecular along
the margin of the disk, and this is rounded and rather tumid, so that the supero-margiual
tubercles are not normally visible along the margin of the disk and at the base of the
rays when the starfish is viewed from above. The granulation consists of small granules
with larger ones intermixed, the latter being more or less mammilliform, and often
showing a tendency to form groups which simulate indistinct little rosettes. A few small
elongate foraminal pedicellariar are present in each area, but are not numerous. The
trabecular are narrow, elevated, and well defined. The papular are numerous. The
granulation mounts the bases of the tubercles, but never covers the tip, terminating with
an abrupt line, which gives many of the tubercles rather an acorn-like appearance.

The supero-marginal plates, which are twenty-seven in number from the median
interradial line to the extremity, are small and each bears a tubercle, which is rounded in
the disk area, but becomes more conical on the outer half of the ray, while the plate
which bears it is also more or less mammillated, the base of the tubercle spreading out
widely and occupying nearly the whole plate.

The infero-marginal plates, which are twenty-nine or thirty in number, are confined
entirely to the aetinal surface, the supero-marginal plates forming the actual margin.
Each plate bears a similar tubercle, which may frequently be doubled, and sometimes
divided into three or four, all springing out of the one base. All the marginal tubercles
have non-granulated tips Like the tubercles on the abactinal surface. Elongate foraminal
pedicellariar are rather numerous on the infero-marginal plates, and are also present on
the superior series. In the space between the supero-marginal and infero-marginal
tubercles are a number of larger " granules," which bear a striking resemblance to paxillar
in consequence of having a circlet of smaller granules round their margin surrounding a
central granule.

REPORT ON THE AKTEROIDEA. 349

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of four distiuct series of spiuelets.
The innermost or furrow series consists of ten to twelve (normally ten) small, flattened,
obtuse spinelets, which form a compact scoop-like comb, the middle spines being longest,
and the outer ones very short ; these spines are placed very high in the furrow, and each
successive comb is separated from that on the neighbouring plate by a rather large
forceps-shaped pedicellaria near the adoral end of the series. On the actinal surface of
the plate is a series of four or five large robust, flat, obtuse spinelets, which stand close
together, palisade-like, the series being more or less scoop-shaped owing to the slight
curvature of the base line and the general rounding of the top of the series ; the spinelets
may also have a slight individual curvature like front teeth. These are followed by a
second series of four or five, aud a third series of usually three spines, both series being
similar in size and character to those above mentioned. On the outer part of the plate
are often three or four irregular, prominent, subprismatic granules or incipient spinelets,
irregularly placed. Near the extremity of the ray the outer series are less flattened, and
may show irregularity in number and position, the number being less. Between the
furrow series of spinelets and the first actinal series are a number of small flat granules.

The actinal intermediate plates are covered with a rather coarse uniform granulation,
and bear small, short, subcorneal, prominent spinelets or papilliform granules. On the
second and third series of plates, behind the adambulacral plates, these spinelets are
placed in a line on the plate at right angles to the furrow, from three to five in each.
On the plates next the adambulacral plate.s the same lineal arrangement is discernible,
but it is more or less masked by grouping or doubling of the line. On the remaining
plates, which are near the margin, the spines are one, two, or three together ; and the
comparative propinquity of the groups leads to the inference that the intermediate
plates are small there. It is impossible to make out any trace of the shape of the
intermediate plates, the granular surface already mentioned forming a uniform level
ground. On the intermediate areas of the disk, and at the base of the rays, very
numerous valvate pedicellariae are present. These form lineal series between the lines
of spines above described, but on the inner part of the area become more numerous and
irregular. Their leDgth is equal to the breadth of three or four granules, or even more.
Near the adambulacral plates foraminal pedicellariiB are present ; and these are more
numerous along the ray beyond the base, and extend on the intermediate plates there,
where the valvate pedicellarise are either absent or of very rare occurrence. Behind
the mouth-plates there is some gibbosity on the actinal interradial area, and irregular
spinelets are present.

The armature of the mouth-plates consists entirely of a marginal series of mouth-
spines, which appear to be greatly enlarged representatives of the furrow series of spines
on the adambulacral plates.

The madreporiform body, which is very large and irregularly oval in form, is situated

350 TIIE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

at about one-third of the distance from the centre to the margin. Its surface is covered
with numerous and very fine striae, and the margin is raised, which gives the organ a
" put-on " appearance.

The ambulacral tube-feet are very large, and have large fleshy sucker disks.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white.

Locality. — Station 187. Booby Island, Torres Strait. September 9, 1874. Lat.
10° 36' 0" S., long. 141° 55' 0" E. Depth 6 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature
77° 7 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species shows affinities to Pentaceros ivestermanni and the group
of forms allied to Pentaceros orientalis. Pentaceros callimorphus differs conspicuously
from these, as well as from other members of the genus, by the character of the armature
of the adambulacral plates (see foregoing description) ; and by the spinulation of the
actinal intermediate plates, — the lineal arrangement of spinelets on the rows of inter-
mediate plates external to the adambulacral plates on each side of the furrow imparting
a very striking ornamentation to the actinal surface. The character and the uniformity
of the size of the tubercles on the abactiual surface, as well as the large, regular, and
well-defined papular areas, are also noteworthy.

Genus Pentaceropsis, n. gen.

All recent writers who have discussed the structural characters of Pentaceros
obtusatus (Bory de Saint Vincent), Perrier, have thrown out the suggestion that its
peculiarities demand generic recognition, but no one has been bold enough to actually
place it apart. In taking this step now, I fear that I may incur the risk of drawing
upon myself the stigma implied by the poet as merited by those whose footsteps are less
timorous than those of more gifted persons ! Having no desire to be accredited with wings
at the expense of my convictions, I propose to call the genus Pentaceropsis, as indicating
its affinity to Pentaceros. It is characterised by the generally flat form, by the presence
of the intercalated series of plates between the supero-marginal and infero-marginal plates
in the interbrachial arcs, and by the irregular character of the abactinal plating.

Ghorology of the Genus Pentaceropsis.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Eastern Archipelago and (?) Indian Ocean : One species between the parallels
of 20° N. and 30° S.

Pentaceropsis obtusatus, from the Philippine Islands, and also
reputed to have been found at Mauritius. The latter locality appears
to be doubtful.
/3. Bathymetrical range : Shallow water.
•y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Not recorded.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

351

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Pentaceroptis obiusatus .

J Eastern Archipelago [
\ and (?) Indian Ocean. J

Shallow water.

...

1. Pentaceropsis obtusatus, Bory de Saint Vincent, sp.

Asterias obtusatus, Bory de Saint Vincent, 1827, Encycl. Mdthod., lOe livr. p. 140, pi. ciii.

Oreaster obtusatus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 50.

Pentaceros obtusatus, Perrier, 1876, Re>is. Stell. Mus., p. 249 (Archives de Zool. exper., t. v. p. 65).

Locality. — Off Zebu, Philippine group. On the Reefs. Depth and conditions not
recorded.

Genus Culcita, Agassiz.
Culcita, Agassiz, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, 1835, t. i. p. 192.

All the species in this genus present a remarkable similarity of facies ; and each is
subject to considerable variation. In some cases a greater superficial difference exists
between the growth stages of a species than between forms recognised as specifically
distinct. As a natural result the determination of a limited number of examples of any
of the forms is attended with considerable difficulty ; and much confusion exists in the
labelling of specimens preserved in different museums.

Only one species of Culcita was collected during the Challenger Expedition, which I
have referred to the Culcita novse-guinese of Miiller and Troschel.

Chorology of the Genus Culcita.
Geographical distribution : —

Indian and Southern Oceans : Four species between the parallels of 30° N. and
40° S.

Culcita coriacea, Culcita pentangular is, and Culcita schmide-
liana, off Mozambique ; Culcita coriacea being found also in the
Red Sea, and Culcita schmideliana at Zanzibar, Madagascar, and
Mauritius ; Culcita pentangularis and Culcita schmideliana extend
into the Eastern Archipelago and Pacific, although the occurrence
of Culcita schmideliana in the Pacific is perhaps doubtful. Culcita
veneris, from the Island of St. Paul.
Eastern Archipelago : Four species between the parallels of 10° N. and 20° S.

Culcita novse-guinese., off the coast of New Guinea, extending
to New Hanover (fide Studer). Culcita pentangularis, from Torres

352

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Strait, extending to Mozambique in the Indian Ocean and to the Fiji
Islands in the Pacific. Culcita schmideliana, from Amboina, and
extending into the Indian Ocean to the East Coast of Africa, and {fide
Gray) into the Pacific to the Galapagos Islands. Culcita grex, from
Molucca (Leyden Museum).
Pacific : Three or four species between the parallels of 30° N. and 20° S.

Culcita acutispina, from the New Hebrides. Ctdcita arenosa, from
the Sandwich Islands. Culcita pentangularis, from the Fiji Islands,
and extending into the Eastern Archipelago and the Indian Ocean.
Culcita novae-guineas is recorded from New Hanover by Studer.
The occurrence of Ctdcita schmideliana in the Pacific (Galapagos
Islands, fide Gray), still needs authentication.

/?. Bathy metrical range : Shallow water.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Not recorded.

Chorological Synopsis of the Sj^ecies.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Culcita arenosa .
Culcita coriacea ...
Culcita grex
Culcita novce-guinem .

Culcita pentangularis . 1

Culcita schmideliana . \

Gulcita veneris .
Culcita acutispina

Pacific.
Indian.

Eastern Archipelago.

Eastern Archipelago.

Indian, Eastern Archi-
pelago, and Pacific.

Indian, Eastern Archi-
pelago, (?) Pacific.

Southern Ocean.

Pacific.

(?) Shallow water.
10

} -

Sand.

1. Ctdcita novas-guinea3, Muller and Troschel.

Culcita Novx- Guinea;, Niillev and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 38.

Culcita pulvendenta (Valenciennes M.S.), Perrier, 1869, Ann. Sci. Nat., 5e S6r., t. xii. p. 260.

Localities. — Off Zebu, Phdippine group. On the Reefs.

Station 212. Off Malanipa Island, Philippine group. January 30, 1875. Lat.
6° 54' 0" N, long. 122° 18' 0" E. Depth 10 fathoms. Sand. Surface temperature
83o,0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Examples of this form may be selected which correspond exactly to the
type of Gray's Culcita pentangularis. After a careful study, however, of the various
examples referable to Culcita novse-guineai which I have been able to examine, I am
unable to indicate any characters by which these two forms can be separated specifically,

REPOKT ON THE ASTEEOIDEA. 353

■and I have therefore referred the material now in my hands for description to the first
described species.

Genus Asterodiscus, Gray.
Asterodiscus, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1847, Part xv. p. 75.
This genus, although a near ally of Culcita, is well marked, and may readily be dis-
tinguished from all other forms. The character of its abactinal tegumentary structure,
and the presence of the pair of large marginal plates at the extremity of the rays, separate
it generically from the other members of the family. Only one species is at present
known.

Chorology of the Genus Asterodiscus.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Eastern Archipelago and Pacific : One species between the parallels of 0° and
30° N.

Asterodiscus elegans, from Samboangan and N. E. China.
/3. Bathymetrical range : Shallow water.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Not recorded.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Asterodiscus elegans . . <

Eastern Archipelago and
Pacific.

} -

...

1. Asterodiscus elegans, Gray.

Asterodiscus elegans, Gray, 1847, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., Part xv. p. 75; Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.,
1847, p. 196; Synop. Spec. Starf. Brit. Mns., 1866, p. 5, pi. xii. figs. 1 and 2.

Locality. — Station 212. Off Samboangan, Philippine group. Depth 10 fathoms.

Remarks. — The example collected by the Challenger has more numerous prominent
tubercles on the abactinal area than Gray's figure represents ; and the median radial line
is not so definite. The adambulacral armature consists of (1.) a furrow series of five spines
(the adoral one small and often hidden) ; and (2.) on the actinal surface of the plate a
transverse series of three robust, papilliform spines on the inner half of the ray and of
two on the outer half (the outermost often with one small, irregular, prismatic granule on
each side). A pedicellaria with two elongate jaws often stands on the adoral side of the
first or second of the spines on the actinal surface of the plate, or opposite their inter-
space, on the middle or outer third of the furrow. Numerous pedicellaria?, with delicate

(zool. chall. exp. — PART LI. — 1888.) 45

354

THE VOYAGE OF II.M.S. CHALLENGER.

elongate jaws, often curiously curved, are present on the actinal intermediate plates. The
actinal area is very knobby, with triangular subprismatic granules between the knobs ;
the arrangement appearing to be one larger-sized knob to each plate, sometimes accom-
panied by smaller ones, surrounded by irregular pinched-out granules.

Genus Choriaster, Ltitken.

Choriaster, Liitken, Catalog ties Museum Godeffroy, 18G9, No. iv., p. 35; Videnskab. Medd. naturh.
Foren. i Kj0benhavn, 1871, p. 243.

This remarkable genus appears to have a comparatively limited area of distribution,
being known in literature only from the Pelew and Fiji Islands, There is, however, an
example in the Museum at Vienna labelled as from New Zealand ; and Samboangan, in
the Philippine group, is now added as a new locality by the Challenger Expedition.

Chorology of the Genus Choriaster.

a. Geographical distribution: —

Pacific and Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 10"
N. and 50° S.

CJwriaster granulatus from Samboangan in the Eastern Archipelago,
and from the Pelew and Fiji Islands in the Pacific ; and extending to
New Zealand.
/3. Bathymetrical range: Shallow water (10 fathoms at Samboangan).
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Not recorded.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Choriaster granulatus

Eastern Archipelago and
Pacific.

1 10

J Shallow water.

}

1. Choriaster granulatus, Liitken.

Choriaster granulatus, Liitken, 1869, Cat. Mus.[Godeffroy, No. iv.rp. 35; Videnskab. Medd. naturh.
Foren/i_Kj0benhavn, 1871, p. 243.

Localities. — Station 212. Off Samboangan, Philippine group. Depth 10 fathoms.
Off Kandavu, Fiji Islands. Depth and conditions not recorded.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 355

Family Gymnasteriid^e, Perrier, 1884.

The older known genera included in this family were originally classed by Perrier l in
the Goniasteridos. They wrere subsequently removed by Viguier,2 with the exception of
Gymnasteria, to the Asterinidse. Latterly, in the new classification proposed by M.
Perrier,3 they were separated as an independent family, Gymnasteria being taken as the
type form and again united with the genera which were separated from it by Viguier.

I fully concur in the course adopted by Perrier and maintain the family as established
by him, notwithstanding the fact that more than one of the recently discovered genera
appear to diminish considerably the difference supposed to exist between the Gymnas-
teriidas and Asterinidse.

I have added several genera to those ranked by Perrier in the Gyrnnasteriidee, and
of these one or two have unquestionably many affinities with the Asterinidse ; but the
balance of their structural " points " seems to me to warrant their classification with the
Gymnasteriidge. To those who take the broad view of taxonomic relationship inseparable
from a theory of descent involving the assumption of organic form being dependent on
variation and adaptation, this interlocking, as it might be termed, of allied families need
not, in my opinion, invalidate the acceptance of the independent existence of two types
or families, because some of their component forms show intermediate and transitional
characters. This, indeed, seems to me to be a case which might be expected to occur
under favourable circumstances ; although in general these intermediate phases have dis-
appeared.

Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family Gymnasteriim;.

A. Marginal and abactinal plates devoid of spines.

a. Abactinal plates irregular or substellate, not forming a composite reticulated

mesh-work. Adambulacral armature : furrow series consisting of two
spines; actinal spines one or two. Marginal plates large. A pair of
specially localised pedicellarise at the base of the rays on the abactinal
surface Asteropsis.

b. Abactinal plates forming a composite reticulated mesh-work. Adambulacral

armature : furrow series consisting of one spine ; one actinal spine. Mar-
ginal plates small, pear-shaped, obliquely placed and strongly imbricating.
No localised pedicellarise at the base of the rays ..... Dermasterias.

B. Marginal plates with spines.

a._With a medio-radial series of large spines. Supero-marginal plates forming
the margin, bearing large isolated spines. Abactinal plates rounded,
forming regular longitudinal series ....... Gymnasteria.

1 Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 27 {Archives cle Zool. exper., 1875, t. iv. p. 291).

2 Archives de Zool. exper., 1878, t. vii. p. 201.

3 Now. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e Ser., 1884, t. vi. p. 165.

356

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Abactinal plates not forming regular longi

plates

b. With no median radial series,
tudinal series.

a. Abactinal area devoid of plating. Actinal intermediate

forming isolated bands in transverse series .... Tylaster.

b. Abactinal area plated. Actinal area with large intermediate plates.

a. Plates covered with membrane ; usually devoid of spines or

only rare isolated ones present ..... Porania.
/3. Plates usually spinous, or with the whole membrane closely
crowded with miliary spinelets.

i. Margin angular, formed entirely by the infero-
marginal plates. Supero-marginal plates hidden
and inconspicuous.

1. Infero-marginal plates with a flattened comb

of spinelets, which form a broad marginal

fringe ....... Marginaster.

2. Spines when borne on the marginal plates

grouped and inconspicuous, not forming
a marginal fringe.

1. Papulas single and isolated. Adarn-

bulacral armature on the actinal
surface of the plate in a grouped
or double series . . . Rhegaster.

2. Papulae grouped. Adambulacral

armature on the actinal surface of
the plate in a single series . . Poraniomorplia.
ii. Margin thick. Supero-rnarginal and infero-mar-
ginal plates superposed. Supero-marginal plates
well-developed and conspicuous, subequal to the
infero-marginal plates Lasiaster.

Genus Gymnasteria, Gray.

Asterope, Miiller and Troschel, Monatsber. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, April 1840, p. 104 (non

Philippi, 1840).
Gymnasteria, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 278.
Asterojosis (pars), Miiller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 62.

This genus was first recognised by Miiller and Troschel in 1840 under the name of
Asterope, the Asterias carinifera of Lamarck being the type form. The name Asterope,
however, was employed by Philippi in the same year for a Crustacean genus, and was not
again used by Miiller and Troschel. In their System der Asteriden, published in
1842, the same type was referred to a new genus named Asteropsis, and with it were
associated the Asterias pulvillus of O. F. Miiller and the Asterias vernicina of Lamarck.
These three forms, however, constitute the types of three distinct genera, two of which
were established by Gray in 1840 under the names of Gymnasteria and Porania,
Asterias carinifera of Lamarck being referred to the former, and Asterias pulvillus,
O. F. Miiller, to the latter. Gray's names have consequently priority and are now

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

357

maintained. The third form mentioned above, Astcrias vernicina, remains the type of
Midler and Troschel's genus Asteropsis.

Cliorology of the Genus Gymnasteria.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Indian Ocean : One species between the parallels of 30° N. and 30° S.

Gymnasteria carinifera from the Red Sea and Mauritius, and
extending into the Eastern Archipelago and Pacific.

Eastern Archipelago : One (or perhaps two) species between the parallels of
20° N. and 20° S.

Gymnasteria carinifera from Amboina and other islands, and
extending both into the Indian and Pacific Oceans. Gymnasteria
biserrata from Larentuka, is in my opinion a young stage of
Gymnasteria carinifera, or at most a variety which has maintained
its juvenile characters.

Pacific : One (or perhaps two) species between the parallels of 30° N. and 30° S.
Gymnasteria carinifera from New Caledonia, the Fiji Islands,
the Sandwich Islands and Panama, and extending into the Eastern
Archipelago and Indian Ocean. Gymnasteria valvulata from the
Galapagos Islands is a very young form, on the specific validity of
which it is somewhat hazardous to place reliance.

/3. Bathymetrical range : Shallow water.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Not recorded.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Gymnasteria carinifera .

? Gymnasteria biserrata .
1 Gymnasteria valvulata .

( Indian Ocean.

< Eastern Archipelago.

( Pacific.

Eastern Archipelago.

Pacific.

> Shallow water.

•*• ...

1. Gymnasteria carinifera (Lamarck), von Martens (PL LII. figs. 5-8 juv.).

Asterias carinifera, Lamarck, 1816, Hist. nat. anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 556.

Asterope carinifera, Midler and Troschel, 1840, Monatsber. d. k. Akad. d. "Wiss. Berlin, p. 104 (nan

Asterope, Philippi).
Gymnasteria spinosa, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist,, vol. vi. p. 27S.

358 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Gymnasteria inermis, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 278.

Asteropsis carinifera, Muller and Troscliel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 63.

Gymnasterias carinifera, v. Martens, 1866, Arcliiv f. Naturg., Jahrg. xxxii. Ld. i. p. 74.

? Gymnasterias biserrata, v. Martens, 1866, Arcliiv f. Naturg., Jahrg. xxxii. Bd. i. p. 74 (anjuv.).

Locality. — Off Kandavu, Fiji Islands. On the Reefs.

Remarks. — Two adult examples (presenting the well-known characters of this form),
and one young one, were collected by the Challenger at the above-named locality. I
have given drawings of the young specimen (see PI. LIL figs. 5-8), in order to show the
presence of spinelets on the infero-marginal plates, and their absence along the median
line of the ray : a state of things exactly the reverse of what occurs in the adult condition.
This circumstance leads me to believe that the form described by von Martens as speci-
fically distinct under the name of Gymnasteria biserrata, is only the young stage of
Gymnasteria carinifera, or at most only a variety in which the juvenile characters are
maintained throughout life.

Valuable observations on the growth stages of this species, as presented by a series of
examples from Mauritius, have been made by de Loriol,1 who has also given figures,
with which it will be interesting to compare those on PL LIL of the young example from
Kandavu.

It may be remarked that some variation occurs in the spinulation of the infero-margi-
nal plates of adult specimens from different localities. Normally in fully grown examples
these plates bear no trace of spines, but in large specimens from the Red Sea (winch
are amongst Muller and Troschel's types in the Berlin Collection), traces of a few incipient
spines are present on the outer part of the ray. Also in examples from Mozambique and
from Timor the occasional spinulation of the infero-marginal plates is more pronounced.
I do not, however, look upon these as anything more than local, and perhaps even
individual, variations.

Genus Porania, Gray.

Goniaster (pars), Forbes, Mem. Wern. Soc, 1839, vol. viii. p. 118.
Porania, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 288.
Asteropsis (pars), Muller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 62.

This well-marked genus was established by Gray in 1840, and the name he proposed
has an incontrovertible claim for acceptance. Notwithstanding this, some recent writers
have followed the terminology of Muller and Troschel, and have used the name Asteropsis
for this genus, but I venture to think this has been done without due acquaintance with
either the literature or the merits of the case. The remarks which I have made on the
genus Gymnasteria will be sufficient to indicate the history of the question, as well as the
justice of maintaining Porania and Asteropsis as independent genera.

' l Mem. Soc. Plnjs. et Hist. Nat. Geneve, 1885, t. sxix. No. 4, p. 68.

liEFOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

359

Clwrology of the Genus Porania.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Three species, — two between the parallels of 35° and 70° N., and one
between the parallels of 50° and 60° S.

Porania pulvillus, off the coasts of Scandinavia and Britain.
Porania grandis, off the coast of the United States of North America.
Porania antarctica, from South Georgia {fide Studer), and extending
into the Southern Ocean.

Southern Ocean : Three species between the parallels of 40° and 60° S.

Porania glaber and Porania antarctica, from Kerguelen, the
latter also off Marion Island, Prince Edward Island, and the Crozet
Islands. Porania spiculata, off Heard Island, and extending into
the Eastern Archipelago.

Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 0° and 10° S.

Porania spiculata, off the Arrou Islands, and extending into the
Southern Ocean to Heard Island.

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 40° and 60° S.

Porania magellanica, off the coast of Patagonia, and in the Strait
of Magellan.

/3. Bathymetrical range: 15 to 1600 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Porania antarctica, 50 to 1600 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Porania spicidata is found on Gravel, Volcanic mud
and Green mud ; Porania magellanica on Green sand ; and Porania antarctica
on Diatom ooze in 1600 fathoms.

Cliorological Synopsis of the Spiecies.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Porania antarctica .
Porania glaber
Porania grandis
Porania magellanica
Porania pulvillus

Porania spiculata

Southern and Atlantic.

Southern.

Atlantic.

Pacific.

Atlantic.
t Southern Ocean and )
\ Eastern Archipelago. J

50 to 1600
30 to 127
66 to 373

45
15 to 106

75 to 800

Diatom ooze (1600 fathoms).

Green sand.

( Coarse gravel, Volcanic mud and
I Green mud (800 fathoms).

3G0 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

1. Porania pulvillus (0. F. M tiller), Norman.

Asterias pulvillus, 0. F. Miiller, 1788, Zool. Dan., voL i. p. 19, tab. xix. figs. 1 and 2.
Goniaster Templetoni, Forbes, 1839, Mem. "Wern. Soc, voL viii. p. 118, pi. iv. figs. 1 and 2.
Porania gibbosa, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 288.
Asteropsis pulvillus, Miiller and Troscliel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. G3.
Asteropsis ctenacantha, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 63.
Porania pulvillus, Norman, 1865, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. sv. p. 122.

Localities. — " Lightning " Expedition :

Off Valentia. Depth and conditions not stated.

" Porcupine" Expedition :

Station 8. Off the west coast of Ireland. Lat. 53° 15' N.s long. 11° 51' W. Depth
106 fathoms. Bottom temperature 10°7 C. ; surface temperature 12°'3 C.

Several specimens without record of locality or depth.

" Knight Errant " Expedition :

Station 3. Off the Island of North Rona. August 3 and 4, 1880. Lat. 59° 12' N.,
long. 5° 57' W. Depth 53 fathoms.

2. Porania antarctica, Smith (PL LIX. fig. 3).

Porania antarctica, Sniitb, 1S76, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, voL xvii. p. 108; Phil Trans.,
Zool. Kerguelen Island, &c, 1879, voL clxviii. p. 275, pi. xvii. fig. 1.

Localities. — Station 145. Off Marion Island. Depth 50 fathoms.

Station 145a. Off Prince Edward Island. Depth 85 to 150 fathoms.

Station 147. West of the Crozet Islands. December 30, 1873. Lat. 46° 16' 0" S.,
long. 48° 27' 0" E. Depth 1600 fathoms. Diatom ooze. Bottom temperature 34°-2
Fahr. ; surface temperature 41°'0 Fahr.

Remarks.— A good series of this species was collected. The spiny character is present
in all stages of growth. The rays are longer and more pronounced than indicated in the
original figure. There is an example from the great depth of 1600 fathoms, in which I
fail to find any difference worthy of note. The rays are well pronounced and narrow at
the base, and the marginal spinelets are relatively longer than in the shallower water
forms. The inner or furrow spines on the adambulacral plates are remarkable for being
strongly channelled on the outer side, and appearing at first sight bike two spines closely
pressed together, especially at the base.

3. Porania glaber, n. sp. (PI. LIX. figs. 1 and 2).

Rays five. R = 91 to 97 mm., r= 35 mm. R > 275 r.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonal. Disk large. Rays moderately produced, sub
cylindrical towards the extremity, and tapering to a point ; in their present position more
or less recurved over the disk. Interbrachial arcs wide and rounded. Abactinal surface
convex, high and tumid when inflated. The lateral wall in the interbrachial arc may be

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 361

tumid, or slope slightly at a high angle to the margin, in other words, nearly vertical.
Actinal surface nearly plaue, the intermediate areas slightly tumid between the ambulacral
furrows and the margin. Seen on the actinal side, the comparatively great length of the
rays for this genus is especially noticeable. The whole surface of the starfish is covered
with a thick leathery investing membrane. No spines or tubercles of any kind are present
on the abactinal surface.

The marginal plates bear a single, short, flat, truncate spinelet, and occasionally two
are present. These are directed horizontally. Marginal spines are not present on the
outer part of the ray, and extend only a short distance beyond the disk proper.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of two spines, — one on the furrow
margin, which is robust at the base and tapers to a point ; the other on the actinal
surface of the plate, which is rather longer and much larger than the furrow spine, is
flat, abruptly truncate at the tip, and often fimbriate there, also often more or less gouge-
shaped, with the groove on the outer side. Occasionally a supplementary outer spine is
present on the median or outer part of the furrow.

On the actinal surface the membrane is traversed by channels which run from the
adambulacral plates to the margin ; the marginal spines appearing as if placed one at the
end of each band thus marked off by the furrow-like channels.

The madreporiform body, which is rather large and suboval, is situated approximately
midway between the centre of the disk and the margin. The striae upon its surface have
the appearance of more than usual regularity in their centrifugal radiation.

Papulae numerous and generally distributed on the abactinal surface, excepting in the
median interradial areas, and perhaps also, but less distinctly, on the median radial line
of the rays.

The anal aperture is subcentral and closed by numerous comparatively robust papilla?.

The ambulacral tube-feet are quadriserial in the median portion of the ambulacral
furrow.

Colour in alcohol, a yellowish white, often with a more or less brown shade.

Localities.— Station 149e. Off Cape Maclear, Kerguelen Island. January 21, 1874.
Depth 30 fathoms.

Station 149h. Off Cumberland Bay, Kerguelen Island. January 29, 1874. Depth
127 fathoms. Surface temperature 39°-8.

Remarks. — This form is very nearly allied to Porania antarctica, but is distinguished
by the total absence of any spines or tubercles whatever on the abactinal surface. The
rays are broad at their base, and less pronounced where they spring from the disk, having in
consequence less trace of any interradial constriction or depression. No marginal spines
are present on the outer part of the ray of Porania glaber, whereas they are continuous to
the extremity in Porania antarctica. The disproportion in length between the inner and
outer spine on the adambulacral plates is not so great in Porania glaber as in Porania

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. — 1888.) -t(j

362 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

antarctica. Although the two species are scarcely distinguishable when viewed on the
actinal surface, the difference between them in their abactinal aspect is most striking.

I felt at first sight disposed to rank this form as only a variety of Porania antarctica,
but from the fact that the examples of Porania glaber are of large size and all identical
in character, also that a large series of specimens of Porania antarctica were collected
ranging from those very young up to those equal in size to the examples of Porania
glaber, and that all these maintain their characters without exception, I am inclined to
consider the differences above noted as worthy of specific recognition.

4. Porania spiculata, n. sp. (PL LIX. fig. 4).

This form is very nearly allied to Porania glaber, with which it agrees in all the
general points of structure. The chief difference is that in the present species the whole of
the abactinal membrane is furnished with small, widely spaced, spicule-like spinelets, which
are buried in the membrane, and are only to be seen with the aid of a magnifying-glass.

None of the examples attain the size of the adult Porania glaber. It is also to
be noticed that the disk is large, and that the rays appear to proceed more abruptly from
it ; the abactinal surface is less convex, and incapable of the great inflation seen in
Porania glaber ; the marginal spines are relatively smaller, and have a tendency to be
directed downward rather than horizontally ; the outer series of spines on the adam-
bulacral plates are robust and chisel-shaped, and do not appear to be normally more than
one-third longer than the inner series, often not so much. On the median and outer part
of the furrow supplemental outer spines are very frequently present, and being situated
obliquely in relation to the normal outer spine, which they resemble in all respects, the
appearance is produced of an oblique series of three spinelets on a plate. On the outer
part of the ray this occurs on nearly every plate, and is probably normal.

Although these differences are not very striking superficially, I have been led to con-
sider them worthy of specific recognition, after a careful study of the series of specimens
belonging to this form together with those of Porania glaber and Porania antarctica.
If the correctness of this view be not admitted, Porania glaber and Porania spiculata
would have to be ranked as varieties of Porania antarctica, a course which in my opinion
would demand an amount of elasticity within the scope of a species scarcely justifiable in
our present knowledge of this genus.

I can detect no differences worthy of note between the example from the Arrou Islands
and those from off Heard Island. One would almost feel disposed to entertain.some doubt as
to the accuracy of the label of the specimen from the Arrou Islands, but I have no reason to
give for this suspicion excepting the presence of the species under notice in such a locality.

The colour in alcohol is a brownish grey, with traces of a dark purple tint on **je
largest examples, which was probably the normal colour during life.

EEPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 363

Localities. — Station 150. Between Kerguelen Island and Heard Island. February 2,
1874. Lat, 52° 4' 0" S., long. 71° 22' 0" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Coarse gravel. Bottom
temperature 35°'2 Falir. ; surface temperature 37°-5 Fahr.

Station 151. Off Heard Island. February 7, 1874. Lat. 52° 59' 30" S., long. 73°
33' 30" E. Depth 75 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface temperature 36° "2 Fahr.

Station 191. Off the Arrou Islands. September 23, 1874. Lat, 5° 41' 0" S., long.
134° 4' 30" E. Depth 800 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperature 39"-5 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 8 2° "2 Fahr.

5. Porania magellanica, Studer (PI. LIX. fig. 5).

Porania mageUanica, Studer, 1876, Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, Jul}', p. 459.
? Porania patagonica, Perrier, 1878, Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e S6rie, t. i. pp. 27, 50, 85.
Porania magelhaenica, Studer, 1884, Anhang z. d. Abhandl. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin,
vom Jahre 1884, p. 42.

Locality. — Station 304. South of Port Otway, Gulf of Penas. December 31, 1875.
Lat. 46° 53' 15" S., long. 75° 12' 0" W. Depth 45 fathoms. Green sand. Surface
temperature 57°-2 Fahr.

Remarks. — Examples of a form which I refer to this species were collected off the
western coast of Patagonia. Structurally these specimens are nearly allied to Porania
antarctica, but the general facies is distinctly different. They accord closely in every
respect with the description of Porania magellanica, but as I have not had an opportunity
of examining the types of that species, and as Professor Studer's diagnosis is somewhat
short and insufficient for this difficult crenus, I sent a drawing to him of one of the
Challenger specimens, and immediatehy received the reply that he had no doubt whatever
as to the species being Porania magellanica.

Through the kindness of Professor Perrier I had the good fortune to see a specimen
from the Strait of Magellan to which he has given the name of Porania patagonica (but
of which no description is yet published). So far as I can judge from the brief notes
made at the time, and without actually comparing specimens side by side, I believe this to
be the same form. Studer1 has also expressed a similar opinion. A number of the
marginal plates within the disk area in the Challenger specimens may bear two spinelets,
equal in size, and placed side by side or slightly obliquely, and often appearing like one
split into two ; and in a large specimen two or three plates at the summit of the inter-
brachial arc may have as many as three. The character appears to be constant in the
examples collected by the Challenger, and Professor Studer informs me that a similar
doubling of the lateral spines occurred in his examples from the Strait of Magellan
(Tuesday Harbour).

1 Anhang z. d. Abhandl d. I: preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, vom Jabre 1884, p. 42.

364

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Genus Marginaster, Perrier.

Marginaster, Perrier, Lull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, 1881, vol. ix. No. 1, p. 16 ; Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist.

Nat., 2e Sene, 1884, t. vi. p. 229.

Two species bearing this generic name were described by Perrier in 1881, and a third
species was added by the same author x in the following year. A short diagnosis of the
genus was first given in 1884. The descriptions of these interesting forms are unfortunately
so brief and general that although two of the species are figured,2 I feel some doubt as to
whether all the three belong to one genus, and I have been unable to form any clear view
as to the scope of the genus. It is, therefore, not without some hesitation that I now
venture to describe a small starfish dredged during the " Porcupine " Expedition as a new
species of Marginaster, but its characters appear to me to accord so closely with those
mentioned as presented by Marginaster pectinatus, Perrier (which I presume may be
considered as the type of the genus), that I prefer to take this course rather than burden
nomenclature with what might ultimately prove to be a superfluous generic name. Under
these circumstances it would be premature and injudicious in me to endeavour to formu-
late a more complete diagnosis of the genus, on the basis of the form which I have
studied, until fuller information on the previously described species is available.

Chorology of the Genus Marginaster.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Four species between the parallels of 10° and 60° N.

Marginaster pectinatus, in the Gulf of Mexico, off the coast of
Yucatan. Marginaster echinulatus, off Barbados. Marginaster penta-
gonus, " Talisman" dredging No. 37. Marginaster jimhriatus, between
the north of Ireland and Eockall.
(5. Bathymetrical range: 69 to 1360 fathoms.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Not recorded.

Chorological Synopsis of the Sp>ecies.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Marginaster echinulatus .
Marginaster jimhriatus
Marginaster pentagonus
Marignaster pectinatus

Atlantic.
Atlantic.
Atlantic.
Atlantic.

69

13G0
218

95

...

1 Eapport sur les Travaux de la Commission chargfe par M. le Ministre de lTnstruction publique d'etudier
la Faune sous-marine dans les grandes profondeurs de la Me'diterran^e et de 1'Ocean Atlantique, par M.
Alphonse Milne-Edwards, Membre de ITnstitut. (Extrait des Archives des Missions scie?itifiques et litteraires.
Troisieme serie. — Tome neuvieme, Paris, 1882, p. 51.)

2 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat, 2e Serie, 1884, t. vi. pi. i.

KEPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 365

1. Marginaster fimbriatus, n. sp. (PI. LVIII. figs. 4-6).

Rays five. E = 6 mm.; r=5 mm., including the breadth of the marginal fringe.
Thickness about 475 mm. at the apex.

Marginal contour pentagonal, with the sides slightly incurved and the angles rounded.
Abactinal area convex, definitely keeled along the median radial lines, and with the inter-
mediate areas slightly hollowed. Actinal area slightly convex, with the intermediate
areas slightly hollowed. Margin presenting a sharp thin edge, formed by the iufero-
marginal plates, which extend far beyond the supero-marginal plates. Both abactinal
and actinal surfaces covered with thick membrane.

The infero-marginal plates are ten in number on each side of the pentagon, or perhaps
twelve if a small comb of spinelets at the radial extremity represents an independent
plate. These plates, which are thin and lamelliform, are very large in proportion to the
size of the test, are broader than long, and have their free margin curved outwardly and
furnished with a comb of five or occasionally six short, flattened, roundly pointed, sub-
equal spinelets, which radiate slightly apart, the base line of the series occupying the
whole of the curved free margin. The posture of the fans or combs of marginal spinelets
is consequently horizontal. On the abactinal surface of the plate is a row of four or five
granules, parallel to the margin, and sometimes one, two, or more supplementary granules
irregularly placed. The actinal surface of the plate is covered with membrane and bears
no granules or spines.

The supero-marginal plates are entirely hidden by the membrane which covers the
whole abactinal surface ; they stand almost vertical and imbricate upon each other slightly
at the abactinal or upper end, but are scooped out at the actinal end, so as to leave an
interspace between each plate. These plates may bear a few conical robust granules
irregularly placed.

The ambulacral furrows are almost closed. The adambulacral plates are small. Their
armature consists of two small, equal spinelets, standing side by side on the furrow margin
and quite hidden in the furrow ; and, on the actinal surface of the plate, two much larger,
flattened, pointed, and thickly skin-covered spinelets, which are obliquely placed one
behind the other ; the innermost one of the pair is directed over the furrow and almost
touches or interlocks with the corresponding spine on the opposite side of the furrow, and
the outer spine is also directed towards the furrow but is less inclined. Seen superficially
the adambulacral armature appears to form two longitudinal and alternating series of
spines on each side of the furrow, the innermost or marginal series being at first sight
unnoticeable.

The whole actinal area is covered with membrane and is traversed by indications of
faint channels passing from the marginal plates to the ambulacral furrow. The actinal
intermediate plates are entirely hidden by membrane, but appear to be comparatively
large. The plates adjacent to the marginal plates bear normally a small conical papilliform

36G THE VOYAGE OF II M.S. CHALLENGER.

spinelet, the membrane mounting the base and causing it to appear very robust and broad.
There is thus a series of spinelets running parallel to the margin. One or two plates on
the inner part of the area bear a similar spine, but only one appears to be regular in
occurrence, and that is situated near the apex of the area.

The abactinal area is covered with thick membrane, and although the individual plates
are indistinguishable, many of them appear to be comparatively large. They bear groups
of small, equal, robust, papilliform granules, scarcely worthy of being called spines ; and
these groups have an isolated appearance. Comparatively large, isolated, single papulae,
widely spaced, are distributed over the surface, excepting a narrow area along the median
radial and the median interradial lines ; along the outer part of the latter is a faiut
channel.

The madreporiform body, which is small and circular, is situated about midway
between the centre of the disk and the margin.

The anal aperture, which is large and conspicuous, is margined by small papilliform
spines.

Colour in alcohol, bleached yellow, with a light brown shade in places.

Locality. — " Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 31. Between the north of Ireland and Eockall. Lat. 56° 15' N., long. 11° 25'
W. Depth 1360 fathoms. Bottom temperature 2°"9 C. ; surface temperature 13°"8 C.

Remarks. — So far as I can judge from the short descriptions of the three1 species
hitherto known, together with the figures of two of them, this form appears to me unques-
tionably different from any of them.

Marginaster Jimbriatus differs from Margiuaster pectinatus, Perrier, in having groups
of granules on the abactinal plates ; and in the absence of the comb of spinelets on the
supero-marginal plates, which according to Perrier's description are present in Marginaster
pectinatus, and similar to those on the infero-marginal plates. The armature of the
adambulacral plates is also different, and the lineal series of spinelets on the actiual inter-
radial areas parallel to the margin are wanting in Marginaster pectinatus.

Marginaster pentagonus, Perrier, differs in having the abactinal plates furnished with
spines disposed in irregular arcs on the margin of the plates ; in the large number of
spines which form the comb on the marginal plates (about ten) ; and in the armature of
the adambulacral plates.

Marginaster echinulatus, Perrier, differs in the stellate form ; in the totally different
character of the adambulacral armature ; in the presence of two spines on each actinal
intermediate plate ; in havirig only a single row of papulse on each side of the median
radial line ; and in the peculiar form of the plates which occupy the median radial Hue (as
shown in the figure).

1 Perhaps the starfish described by Gasco (Rendic. R. Accad. Set. Fis. e. Mat. Napoli, 1876, Anno sv.,
fasc. 2, p. 9), under the name of Asteropsis capreensis, may ultimately prove to belong to this genus also.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 367

Genus Rhegaster, Sladen.
Rhegaster, Sladen, Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin. 1883, vol. xxxii. p. 155.

Marginal contour subpentagonal ; rays slightly produced. Abactinal surface more or
less convex, actinal flat. The whole body covered with membrane beset with crowded
spinelets.

Abactinal skeleton composed of irregular plates, crowded and subimbricated in places,
which leave small irregularly disposed meshes. The whole skeleton hidden in a thick
membrane, and furnished with a compact covering of small, uniform, crowded spinelets.
Papulae small, numerous, isolated, irregularly distributed over the whole area.

Iufero-marginal plates large, forming the margin of the test. Supero-marginal plates,
superficially invisible, concealed in the abactinal membrane.

Actinal interradial areas with large subregular plates, hidden by a superficial mem-
brane, with small crowded spinelets.

Adambulacral plates broader than long. Adambulacral armature consisting of short
spines thickly invested with membrane, which form a regular furrow series, and several
subregular longitudinal rows externally. Tube-feet in simple pairs, with a small sucker
disk.

Madreporiform body small, midway between the margin and the apex.

No pedicellarise.

Remarks. — This genus was established for the reception of a starfish dredged during the
" Triton " cruise ; and I have also referred to it the form which was named by Stuxberg *
Solaster tumidus, but which was afterwards ranked as an Asterina by Danielssen and
Koren.2

Through the kindness of Professor Loven, I have had the privilege of examining Dr
Stuxberg's type specimens in Stockholm, and I entirely agree with Drs Danielssen and
Koren in regarding the original reference of the form to Solaster as altogether untenable.

Clwrology of the Genus Rhegaster.

«. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Two species between the parallels of 60° and 85° N.

Rhegaster tumidus off Nova Zembla, Spitzbergen, the coasts of
Norway and Siberia. A variety (tuberculata) has been described by
Danielssen and Koren which occurs between Norway and Spitzbergen.
Rhegaster mur>rayi in the Faeroe Channel.

1 Ofversigt K. Svensk. Vet.-Alcad. Forhandl., Arg. 35, 1S78 (1879), No. 3, p. 31, pi. vi.

2 Nyt Mag. f. Nalurvidemlc, Bd. xxvi. Hft. 2, p. 182, pis. i. & ii. figs. 6-10.

3G8

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

/8. Bathymetrical range: 5 to 658 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Rhegaster tumidus occurs on Clay, Blue clay, and
Hard ground. The bottom inhabited by Rhegaster murrayi is not recorded.

CJwrological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Rheyaster murrayi .
Rheyaster tumidus

Atlantic.
Atlantic.

285 to 433
5 to 658

Clay, Blue clay, Stony ground.

1. Rhegaster murrayi, Sladen.

Rhegaster Murrayi, Sladen, 1883, Trans. Koy. Soc. Edin., vol. xxxii. p. 156, pi. xxvi. figs. 2-7.

Marginal contour subpentagonal ; rays slightly produced ; the minor radius in the pro-
portion of 77 per cent., or as 5 : 6*5. E= 14-3 mm. ; r= 11 mm.

Interbrachial arcs somewhat indented at the median interradial line, from whence the
contour curves outward faintly, consequent on a slightly tumid swelling at the base of the
ray, and is then gracefully incurved towards the tip, which is obtuse and rounded. Abac-
tinal area high and convex over the disk, sloping down regularly to the extremity of the
rays, the height at the centre of the disk being 1175 mm. A feeble sulcus or depression
is present on the outer part of the median interradial line, which emphasises the tumid
character of the base of the rays. Actinal surface more or less flat, excepting that the
rays are slightly turned up at their extremity, and that a rather sharp depression occurs
in the interradial areas along the inner part of the median interradial line, behind the
mouth-plates.

The abactinal area is covered with short delicate spinelets, all of uniform length and
size, their lower portion being apparently sunken in membrane. The spinelets stand
perpendicularly, and are closely placed, presenting to the naked eye the appearance of a fine
and uniformly granular surface. When magnified the spines are seen to be slightly
expanded or flaring outwardly, and to be composed of many rods or lamellae, with the
extremity of each individual lamella terminating in a short thorn-like point. This spinous
abactinal area is punctured with numerous small but conspicuous pores, which are
irregularly distributed at small but unequal distances apart over the whole area, except-
ing the extremities of the rays and a narrow band along the median interradial
line ; towards the margin the apertures are smaller, wider apart, and less frequent.
Through these apertures the papulae are protruded, and under magnification a small
but definite circlet of the abactinal membrane surrounding the puncture of the papula,
and unencroached upon by spinelets, may be seen. No grouping of the abactinal

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 369

spinclets occurs, which in any way indicates the outlines of the underlying plates of the
ahactinal floor ; and the only break in this perfectly uniform covering consists of a
number of most minute channel-lines which run irregularly here and there amongst the
spinelets, the only one of these maintained with" any regularity being a long straight
channel, similar in breadth to all the others, extending along the median interradial line.
The anal aperture is subcentral and distinct, and is surrounded by slightly larger spinelets.
The madreporiform body is very small, round, and with numerous strias. It is situated
rather nearer to the margin than midway to the centre of the disk, and the surrounding
portion of the test is slightly prominent.

The actinal interradial areas are extensive, and have their outer margin conspicuously
festooned by the infero-marginal plates.

The infero-marginal plates are eight or nine in number, counting from the median
interradial line to the extremity of the ray ; their outer margin has a rounded
contour and bears a group of eight to twelve spinelets, rather larger and more robust than
those of the abactinal area above described. The plates are entirely covered with spine-
lets— the part which falls in the side of the ray with spinelets similar to those oh the
abactinal area, and the actinal portion with spines similar to those on the actinal area.
When the starfish is viewed in profile, the marginal plates are seen to be clearly marked
out by vertical furrows as well as by their prominent tumidity ; but the junction of the
infero-marginal plates with the supero-marginal plates, or indeed the presence of these
latter at all, is indiscernible to superficial observation. Seen on the actinal side the
marginal plates are clearly defined by well-marked channels or furrows, which run in
oblique lines from the margin up to the adambulacral plates. The furrows are almost
regularly parallel, hence the areas or columns they define are of nearly uniform breadth
throughout. Consecpient on their oblique direction a triangular space occurs in the
median interradial line in the outer portion of the area, which is not conformable to the
arrangement above described, the channels which traverse it converging towards the apex
of the triangular space, a short distance removed from the margin of the disk.

The whole actinal area is covered with small, almost spicular, spinelets which are
short, sharply pointed, and with their bases buried in membrane. The spinelets are all
nearly uniform in size, rather widely spaced, and are directed outward, almost horizontally,
the angle at which they stand to the actinal surface being very small.

The ambulacral furrows are narrow and almost uniform in breadth throughout. The
adambulacral plates are broader than long. Their armature consists of from five to eight
sjunes, which form (1.) a regular inner or furrow series which arches over and almost conceals
the ambulacral tube-feet ; and (2.) three subregular outer rows more or less clearly defined.
The following is the arrangement of the spinelets on the plates. Of the inner or furrow
series there are two spines on each plate, which stand side by side and slightly oblique,
especially towards the end of the ray. These two spines are regular throughout the ray

(ZOOL. CHALL. ESP. — PAET LI. — 1888.) 47

370 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

and are of equal size, short, compressed, lanceolate, tapering to a sharp point, and invested
with membrane, which adds to the apparent breadth of their base. The outer spines on
the actinal surface of the plate are subject to a considerable amount of variation, both in
number and position. Three only may be present, each placed behind the other, external
to the furrow spines, forming a transverse series on the adambulacral plate ; or one, two,
or even all three, of these spines may be reduplified — the companion spine usually stand-
ing rather oblique. These variations do not appear to be dependent on position in the
ray but may occur in any part. All the outer spines on the actinal surface of the plate
are of uniform size, cylindro-conical in shape, rather obtusely pointed, and covered with
membrane.

The mouth-plates form a triangular mouth-angle, not prominent or protuberant super-
ficially, and perfectly conformable with the triangular outline of the interradial area. The
mouth-aperture is completely closed, and the arrangement of the armature of the mouth-
plates is suggestive of that in certain Pentagonasteridse. The mouth-spines are short,
robust, and stand perpendicularly. One odd spine is placed at the extreme angle, at the
junction of the two plates of a mouth-angle, and five similar spines, all closely placed,
occupy the free or furrow margin of the plate, decreasing in size as they recede from the
mouth ; the odd spine being the largest, the next three slightly smaller, and the two outer
ones much smaller. All the spines are cylindrical, slightly tapering, and obtusely rounded
at the tip. Upon the surface of the plates, and on a line with the two small outer mouth-
spines, stand two short secondary or superficial mouth-spines, one on each plate, very
robust at the base, conical and pointed ; and further outward again a second but much
smaller spine behind each of the secondary mouth-spines ; this small pair perhaps belong-
ing to the adambulacral plate adjacent to the mouth-plates. A single minute spinelet,
situate on the median or sutural line of the mouth-plates, stands midway between each
of the pairs of secondary mouth-spines ; and no other spines of any description are pre-
sent on the mouth-plates.

Remarks. — The form above described is nearly allied to Rheg aster tumidus, Stuxberg,
sp. The following aj)pear to be the chief points of difference. The length of the ray is
much less in Rhegaster murrayi, the radial proportions being for Rhegaster murrayi,
E = l'3r, and for Rhegaster tumidus, E, = 1 '9 r, in specimens of the same size. The rays
are consequently much less defined, and are more widely expanded at the base. In
Rhegaster murrayi the marginal contour is distinctly festooned by the infero-marginal
plates, and each of these bears a group of enlarged spinelets, neither of the characters
being present in Rhegaster tumidus. The spines of the adambulacral armature appear
to be more numerous in Rhegaster murrayi, the armature of the mouth-plates somewhat
different, the papulae more numerously distributed on the abactinal surface, and the character
of the spinelets, both on the abactinal and actinal areas, more simple.

Locality. — " Triton " Expedition :

EEPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 371

Station 5. In the Faeroe Channel. August 10, 1882. Lat. 60° 11' to 60° 20' N.,
long. 8° 15' to 8° 8' W. Depth 433 to 285 fathoms. Bottom temperature 43°-5 to 40°-8
Fahr.

Genus Lasiaster, n. gen.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonal or pentagonal. Abactinal surface subplane, or
may be slightly inflated.

Abactinal plates subcircular, covered with membrane, bearing numerous small miliary
spinelets which are more or less co-ordinated in relation to the plates. Papulae large, iso-
lated, widely separate, and irregularly distributed over the whole area.

Supero-marginal plates well developed and superficially visible, covered with numerous
small, miliary spinelets.

Infero-marginal plates large, also covered with numerous miliary spinelets, of which
a larger series may be developed at the ambital margin.

Actinal interradial areas with large regularly arranged intermediate plates, more or
less hidden by a superficial membrane and bearing groups of spinelets.

Adambulacral armature consisting of (1), a short furrow series of two or three spine-
lets ; and (2), a transverse series on the actinal surface of the plate. Or the whole arma-
ture may be disposed as a single transverse series.

Madreporiform body small, approximately midway between the centre and the margin.

Anal aperture present, subcentral.

No pedicellarise.

Remarks. — This genus is established for the reception of a small form dredged
during the " Porcupine " Expedition, which I am unable to place in any of the known
genera. Its nearest alliances appear to be with Rhegaster and Poraniomorpha, and I
have accordingly included it in the family Gymnasteriidae, although in many respects an
extreme form.

Lasiaster differs from Rhegaster and Poraniomorpha in the character and develop-
ment of the supero-marginal plates, which are well-developed, conspicuous, and subequal
to the infero-marginal plates, the two series forming a thick margin in contradistinction to
the angular margin formed only by the infero-marginal plates in the two forms named. The
abactinal, marginal, and actinal intermediate plates all bear isolated groups of spinelets.
These characters might lead at first sight to ■ the impression that the starfish under
notice is an aberrant member of the Pentagonasteridse, but I only regard the resemblance
as superficial.

Although I have never seen any examples of the starfish described by Sars 1 under the
name of Goniaster hispidus, I am led to believe from the careful description and drawings
given by that author that his form should be referred also to the present genus.
1 Fauna Littoralis Norvegiae, 3die Hefte, 1877, p. 72, pi. viii., figs. 24 and 25.

372

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Chorology of the Genus Lasiaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Two species between the parallels of 58° and 75° N.

Lasiaster hispidus, off the Lofoten Islands, and between Spitz-
bergen and the Scandinavian Coast. Lasiaster villosus, from the
Faeroe Channel.

/?. Bathy metrical range: 107 to 542 fathoms.

Lasiaster hispidus does not extend below the Continental zone ; whereas
Lasiaster villosus has only been found in the Abyssal zone, at least so far
as at present known.

7. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Lasiaster hispidus was dredged on Greenish clay,
Stones, and Clay, during the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition. The
nature of the ground inhabited by Lasiaster villosus is not recorded.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Lasiaster hispidus
Lasiaster villosus

Atlantic.
Atlantic.

107 to 300
542

Greenish Clay, Stones and Clay.

1. Lasiaster villosus, n. sp. (PL LVIII. figs. 7-10).

Kays five. E = 10-5 mm. ; r = 6 mm. E = 1*75 r. Breadth of a ray between the
first and second infero-marginal plates, 5 "2 5 mm.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonal. Bays broad at the base and tapering gradually
to the extremity, the interbrachial arcs being subacute. Abactinal area subplane or very
slightly convex, with a faint indication of carination along the median radial line. Actinal
area plane or slightly convex, the latter character probably dependent on the posture of
the rays. Margin rather thick.

The abactinal area is covered with small subcircular or oval plates imbedded in
membrane, on which are borne numerous small, cylindrical, equal, cilia-like spinelets,
which have the appearance superficially of being indistinctly separated into confluent
groups or tufts. Large, single, isolated papulae are distributed at wide intervals apart

over the area.

There is a distinct narrow channel along each median interradial line.

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA 373

The supero-marginal plates, which are nine ^or ten in number, counting from the
median interradial line to the extremity, alternate more or less with the inferior series.
They are covered with spinelets exactly similar to those on the abactinal plates, which
present a more or less tufted character, and thus define the separate plates. These plates
are vertical in the lateral wall, and are rounded on the abactinal surface, to which they
form a distinct margin when the starfish is viewed from above.

The infero-marginal plates, which are nine or ten in number counting from the median
interradial line to the extremity, are large and distinct, their height in the vertical lateral
wall being nearly equal to, or even slightly greater than, their breadth on the actinal
surface. They are covered with spines similar to those above described, but which are
larger, longer, and more robust at the junction of the lateral and actinal areas of the plate,
thus forming a slightly more prominent tuft at the actinal margin of the test. On the
actinal area of the plate the spinelets are more widely spaced than elsewhere. The infero-
marginal plates are separated on the actinal surface by distinct channels.

The adambulacral plates are broader than long ; their armature consists of : — (1.) Two
spines on the furrow margin, which stand side by side, are sbghtly divergent, and directed
over the furrow, but become oblique on the outer part of the ray and finally stand one
behind the other in series with the actinal spines about to be described ; these spinelets
are short, equal, tapering, and covered with membrane which is thick at the base. (2.) On
the actinal surface of the plate is a transverse series of three short, robust, skin-covered
spinelets, which radiate slightly apart in the plane of the direction of the series : these
spinelets may be subequal or the outermost may be rather smaller, or one of the other two
rather larger than the companion spinelets.

The mouth-plates are small and have a marginal series of five mouth-spines on each
plate, the innermost two of which are a little larger than the rest. On the actinal surface
of each plate is a secondary series of two or three spines, two being large and regular.

The actinal interradial areas are occupied by regularly arranged intermediate plates,
the innermost series extending far along the ray. The plates bear numerous, small, taper-
ing spinelets which have a tufted appearance in their disposition ; and one or two of the
central spinelets in a group may be a little larger and more robust than the others. The
tufts or groups are well spaced. The plates are indicated only by the tufts of spinelets,
their outline being indistinguishable in consequence of the thick investing membrane
under which the plates are hidden.

The madreporiform body, which is small and circular, is situated rather nearer the
centre of the disk than midway between that point and the margin.

The anal aperture is subcentral or slightly excentric, and, being surrounded by spinelets,
is only distinguishable with difficulty.

The ambulacral tube-feet have sucker disks.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white.

374 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Locality. — " Porcupine " Ex£>edition :

Station 47a. 1869. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 59° 34' N., long. 7° 18' W. Depth
542 fathoms. Bottom temperature 6°"5 C. ; surface temperature 12°-2 C.

Remarks. — I have expressed the opinion on a preceding page that Goniaster hispi-
dus, Sars, is congeneric with the present starfish. I have, however, never seen an example
of Goniaster hispidus, but so far as I can judge from the admirable description and figures
given by Sars, Lasiaster villosus differs from that form by the definitely prolonged rays,
by the absence of the marginal fringe of spines on the infero-marginal plates, by the
actinal intermediate plates bearing a group of spines instead of arc-formed series of spines,
and by the different character of the adambulacral armature, which in Lasiaster villosus
consists of a pair of spinelets on the furrow margin of the plate and a transverse series of
three on the actinal surface, whereas in Lasiaster hispidus the armature is described as
forming a transverse series only. It is to be remarked that an approximation to this
arrangement occurs at the extremity of the ray of Lasiaster villosus, from which it may be
inferred to be a juvenile character.

From its small size the type-example of Lasiaster hispidus is probably an immature
specimen, but from the differences above mentioned I do not suppose that it belongs to the
same species as the form under notice. Danielssen and Koren 1 state that large examples
of Lasiaster hispidus (one measuring 72 mm. in diameter) have been dredged in the
Drontheim Fjord by Mr Storm, but no details are given. The Goniaster hispidus of Sars
was referred by Perrier 2 to the genus Pentagonaster (and placed in the subgenus Astro-
gonium), an opinion with which I am unable to agree.

Family Asterinidae (Gray, 1840), emend. Perrier, 1875.

This family appears superficially to hold an intermediate position in many respects
between the Phanerozonia and Cryptozonia. The marginal plates in the genera Asterina
and Palmipes, although exceedingly small, essentially define the ambitus in a conspicuous
manner ; in other members of the family, however, they are large and superficially
Phanerozonid in their character. This circumstance, taken in conjunction with the strictly
limited abactinal distribution of the papulae, and the nature of the actinal plating, appear
to me to justify the classification of the Asterinidae under the Phanerozonia. Further-
more, the alliance of some genera of the Asterinidae with the Gymnasteriidse is unquestion-
able, and their natural position would appear to be in sequence to the latter family. The
general structure of the Asterinidae, as a whole, supports these views.

I am unable to agree with the classification of Dr Viguier,3 who includes in the

1 Den Norske-Nordhavs Expedition, 1876-1878, Zoologi, xi. Asteroidea, Christiania, 1884, p. 58.

2 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat, 1878, 2e Serie, t. i. p. 84.

3 Archives de Zool. exper., 1878, t. vii. p. 205.

REPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 375

Asterinidae the genera Porania, Dermasterias, and Asteropsis, which are now placed
in the family Gymnasteriidae. I maintain the composition of the family Asterinidae as
defined by Perrier1 in 1875.

In addition to the genera enumerated by him I have included Cycethra, a form since
described, whose structural characters seem to me to place it amongst the Asterinidae.
I have also added in the following list another genus, Steg master (n. gen.), which seems to
me necessary. The type of Stegnaster is the starfish described by Hutton 2 under the
name of Pteraster injiatus, and subsequently placed under Palmipes by Perrier.3 I
consider that the disposition of the papulae, the membranous investment of the abactinal
area (with the absence of the characteristic tufts of spines and the presence of granules),
and the simple character of the armature of the adambulacral plates are sufficient to
warrant the generic separation of this form from Palmipes. I also refer to the same
genus Asterina ivesselii, though not without some hesitation, as the examples I have seen
of that species appear to me to be immature forms.

So far as I can judge from the description 4 and figure 5 of Tremaster given by Verrill,
I consider that the genus also belongs to this family, but from want of knowledge of its
structure, I am unable to say whether its affinities are nearest to Palmipes or Asterina.
No remark is made by the author as to the function of the extraordinary interradial
apertures, and no suggestion is offered as to whether they are in relation with papular
organs, or lead to a nidamental cavity. The circumstance of their opening on both the
abactinal and actinal surfaces would seem to be at variance with such a supposition.

Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family Asterinidae.

A. Marginal plates large ; and superficially phanerozonid in character . . Ganeriin.e.

a. Spinelets on the abactinal plates spiniform, disposed in paxillas-like

groups. No differentiated median band ; all the abactinal
plates subsimilar. Marginal plates with a vertical group of
spinelets. Actinal intermediate plates 'with small groups of
spinelets Cycethra.

b. Spinelets on the abactinal plates small, often in arcuate series. A

more or less distinctly defined band of slightly differently shaped
plates along the median radial line. Marginal plates with a
vertical single series of spines forming a sort of comb. Actinal
intermediate plates with large spines (1-2) not forming a
group Ganeria.

1 E6vis. Stell. Mus., p. 28 (Archives de Zool. exper., 1875, t. iv. p. 292).

2 Cat. Echin. New Zealand, 1872, p. 10.

3 Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 291 (Archives de Zool. exper., 1876, t. v. p. 211).

4 Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 1879, Nov., p. 201.

6 Rep. Commiss. Fish and Fisheries for 18S3, Washington, 1885, pi. xviii. fig. 51.

376

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

B. Marginal plates equal to or smaller than the other plates.

a. Papulae distributed throughout the abactinal area. Abactinal plates

thick, crescentiform, devoid of internal processes . . . Asterinin^;.
a. Abactinal plates not imbricated ; covered with spines . . . Patiria.
h. Abactinal plates imbricated throughout the abactinal area, or
only in definite regions.

a. Rays cylindrical, more or less elongate. Disk small.
"With a definitely and sharply defined band of
crescentiform plates along the median area of

the rays Ncpanthia.

/3. Rays and body flat. Disk large.

i. Abactinal plates more or less imbricated through-
out, and bearing spinelets at the free edge, or
covered with granules. All the abactinal

plates subsimilar . Asterina.

ii. Abactinal plates imbricating only near the
margin, the others spaced apart ; covered with
naked skin Disasterina.

b. Papulae confined to the radial regions. Abactinal plates in the median

regions stellate. Abactinal plates thin, scale-like, with elongate

internal prolongations Palmipedin^;.

a. Abactinal plates bearing tufts of spinelets. No membrane or

granules. Papulae in a single row on each side of the

median radial line Palmipcs.

b. Abactinal plates covered with membrane, hearing granules.

No tufts of spines. Papulae in several rows on each side

of the median interradial line ...... Stegnaster.

Subfamily Ganeriin,e, Sladen, 1888.
Genus Cycethra, Bell.

Cycethra, Bell, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1881, p. 96.

This genus was established by Professor Jeffrey Bell for the reception of a starfish dis-
covered by Dr Coppinger in Trinidad Channel during the surveying voyage of H.M.S.
"Alert" in the Strait of Magellan and on the coast of Patagonia. The remarkable com-
bination of characters presented by that form was noticed by Bell, and duly referred to
in his description ; and the new species appear to fully bear out the " mixed " character of
Cycethra as regards its morphological relationships. The genus would seem to have a
limited distribution, but appears to possess a considerable amount of specific plasticity
within that area. Its alliance to the very local genus Ganeria is striking, and when the
two forms are studied together, I think there will remain little doubt that Cycethra
and Ganeria are near neighbours in the zoological scale as well as in geographical
position.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROLDEA.

377

Chorology of the Genus Cycethra.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Three species between the parallels of 45° and 55° S.

Cycethra pinguis and Cycethra nitida, off Cape Virgins, near the
Atlantic entrance to the Strait of Magellan. Cycethra electilis, off
the Falkland Islands.

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 45° and 55° S.

Cycethra simplex, in the Trinidad Channel, west coast of Patagonia.

/3. Bathymetrical range: 12 to 55 fathoms.

<y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : All the species inhabit a sandy bottom.

Clwrological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range ia Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Cycethra electilis
Cycetlira nitida
Cycethra pinguis
Cycethra simplex

Atlantic.
Atlantic.
Atlantic.
Pacific.

12
55
55
30

Sand and gravel.

Sand.

Sand.

Sand.

1. Cycethra electilis, n. sp. (PI. LX. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. LXIL figs. 2 and 3).

Eays five. K = 40 mm. ; r = 16 mm. R = 2-5 r. Breadth of a ray between the third
and fourth infero-marginal plates, 15 mm.

Rays moderately produced and comparatively flat, broadest at the base, and tapering
gradually therefrom to the extremity, which is rather broad and obtusely rounded. Disk
capable of slight inflation, which may be emphasised by a faint depression in the median
interradial line. Margin moderately thick and vertical. Interbrachial arcs more or less
rounded. Actinal surface plane.

The abactinal area is covered with small plates which bear small paxilliform groups of
spines. These are composed of from three to seven short, cylindrical, obtusely-rounded,
equal spinelets, which are erect and covered with membrane, the latter forming a compact
fleshy mass within the paxilla in which the spinelets are imbedded. Large and smaller
paxillse are intermixed, but the difference in size is not conspicuous at first sight, and no
order of arrangement is discernible ; they are distinctly spaced. Numerous papulae are
present in the interspaces, sometimes two or three together.

The marginal plates are small and confined entirely to the margin, occupying the

(ZOOL. CHALL. ESP. PART IX 1S88.) 48

378 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

whole thickness of the lateral wall. The superior and inferior series alternate more or
less distinctly. The plates, which are subequal and similar in size and character, bear a
group of small equal-sized spinelets about twenty in number. The groups are well-spaced
apart, the interspace being greater than the breadth of the group (i.e. length in relation to
the ray), and they appear to have a vertical disposition, the height of the group being
greater than the length. The spinelets are similar to those on the abactinal plates, and
their bases are similarly imbedded in membrane. About twenty-five infero-marginal
plates may be counted between the median interradial line and the extremity.

The adambulacral plates are small, and their armature consists of two rather short,
robust, subequal, slightly tapering spinelets placed on the furrow margin of the plate, and
standing slightly oblique, the adoral spinelet being more inward. On the actinal surface
of the plates is an oblique series of three obtuse, cylindrical, dumpy spinelets, shorter than
the furrow series. On the inner half of the ray this series forms an angle of about 45° to
the line of the furrow. On the outer part of the ray the adambulacral plates are very
short, and there is only one spinelet on the furrow margin, and the spinelets on the
actinal surface of the plate — here reduced to little more than papilliform granules — form
with it a single transverse line.

The mouth-plates are large, and their armature consists of five robust, subequal spines
on the free margin of each plate. The actinal surface is plane and covered with mem-
brane, and the only spines borne on this surface are a group of two or three placed far
back near the outermost end of each plate. The marginal spinelets have a slight down-
ward trend, which causes the united pairs of mouth-plates to have rather a scoop-shaped
appearance.

The actinal intermediate plates are small and regularly arranged, forming fines parallel
to the furrow, and series which run obliquely from the adambulacral to the marginal
plates. Each plate bears three or four short, cylindrical, obtusely-rounded, equal, erect,
papilliform spinelets, which are skin -covered and imbedded at the base, forming a
definitely spaced little group, more or less paxilliform in appearance. Only the series
adjacent to the adambulacral plates extends to the extremity of the ray. The other
series terminate gradually along the ray : eight or nine groups may be counted at the
median interradial line.

The madreporiform body, which is large, circular, and more or less convex, is situated
nearer the centre than midway between that point and the margin, and there are several
larger groups of spines amongst those which surround it.

The anal aperture is slightly excentric ; there is no modification in the spine-groups
around its periphery.

The ambulacral tube-feet have well-defined sucker-disks.

No pedicellarias are present.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white, with a slightly warm brownish shade.

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 379

Young Phase. — There is a young example (R=16-5 mm.; ?- = 7 ' 5 mm.) which pre-
sents so characteristically the structural features of the adult that it may be readily dis-
tinguished from a young specimen of the same size of Cijcethra nitida. The abactinal
paxillas at this age are distinctly spiniform and without the appearance of being imbedded,
which is such a striking feature in the adult.

Locality. — Station 315. Port William, Falkland Islands. January 26, 1876. Lat.
51° 40' 0" S., long. 57° 50' 0" W. Depth 12 fathoms. Sand, Gravel. Surface tempera-
ture 50°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species presents many points of alliance to Cycethra simplex, Bell,
but may be distinguished by the generally natter form, by the greater breadth of the
rays at the base, by the more obliquely placed pair of spinelets on the furrow margin of
the adambulacral plates, and by the presence of the oblique series of three spines on the
actinal surface of the plates, whereas in Cycethra simplex there are only two.

2. Cycethra nitida, n. sp. (PI. LXI. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. LXII. figs. 10 and 11).

Rays five. R = 53 mm. ; r = 16 mm. R = 3*3 r. Breadth of a ray between the fifth
and sixth infero-marginal plates, 12 mm. ; midway along the ray, about 7*5 mm.

Rays rather elongate and narrow, distinctly subcylindrical abactinally, and flat
actinally. Disk slightly convex and capable of inflation. Lateral wall low and merged in
the convexity of the rays and disk. Interbrachial arcs well rounded. Actinal area plane.

The abactinal area is covered with small plates which bear compact groups of numerous
spines, large and smaller groups interspersed and all closely crowded. The spinelets are
short, robust, cylindrical, obtusely-rounded and subequal, and in the larger groups there
may be as many as eighteen to twenty. The groups have a more or less rounded form.
No order of arrangement is discernible. Papula) are present in the interspaces.

The marginal plates are small and confined to the margin, where, however, they do
not form a definite wall in consequence of the tumid convexity of the abactinal surface
of the rays and disk. The superior and inferior series alternate. The plates, which are
subequal and similar in character, bear a group of small, equal spinelets which are so
short that they are little more than elongate granules. The plates, which are convex
and subtubercular, are suboval in form, and their posture is somewhat oblique. In the
interbrachial arcs, in consequence of the tumidity of the margin, the infero-marginal series
is carried quite on the actinal surface, and the supero-marginal series forms the actual
margin of the disk. There are about forty supero-marginal plates between the median
interradial line and the extremity.

The adambulacral plates are small, and their armature consists of a pair of short,
robust, flattened, obtusely-tipped, equal spinelets on the furrow margin, which radiate
slightly apart, and are directed over the furrow. On the actinal surface of the plate are

380 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

two or three pairs of much smaller papilliform spinelets, the outermost pair being very
little larger than the spinelets on the actinal intermediate plates. Sometimes the dis-
position of the spinelets on the actinal surface is slightly oblique. The character of the
arrangement of the armature as described above extends to the extremity of the ray.

The actinal intermediate plates are small and regularly arranged. Each plate bears
a paxilliform group of five to eight spinelets, which are subequal in size and radiate
slightly apart. The groups or paxillse are comparatively closely crowded, which gives
a compact and well-filled character to the actinal interradial areas.

The madreporiform body is scarcely visible : it appears to be normally hidden by the
surrounding paxillse.

The anal aperture is rather large and slightly excentric in position.

No pedicellarise are present.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty ashy grey with a slightly yellowish tint.

Young Phase. — There is a small example (R=16 mm., r = 7"3 mm.) which accords
so closely in general character, that I feel little doubt about its belonging to this species.
The character of the abactinal paxilke and the armature of the adambulacral plates are the
same as in the adult form described above, and readily distinguish it from an equally
young example of Cycethra electilis. It is to be remarked, however, that the rays in the
young Cycethra nitida are much shorter, broader, and flatter than in the adult, recalling
in these particulars the appearance of Cycethra electilis.

This young example is interesting in having in two of the mouth-angles a lineal
series of four or five spines on the outer part of the actinal surface of each of the mouth-
plates ; the two series on a companion pair of mouth-plates are apposed to one another,
and appear to form a pedicellaria-like organ, resembling to a certain degree those found
in Pararchaster and some species of Pontaster.

Locality. — Station 313. Off Cape Virgins, eastern coast of South America, near the
Atlantic entrance to the Strait of Magellan. January 20, 1876. Lat. 52° 20' 0" S.,
long. 67° 39' 0" W. Depth 55 fathoms. Sand. Bottom temperature, 47° '8 Fahr. ;
surface temperature, 48°"2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is readily distinguished from Cycethra electilis by the longer,
narrower, and semi-cylindrical rays, by the numerous and comparatively compactly
grouped spinelets in the abactinal paxillse, by the small marginal plates, by the different
arrangement of the armature of the adambulacral plates, and by the closely packed spine-
groups of the actinal interradial areas. The facies of the two forms is quite different.

3. Cycethra pinguis, n. sp. (PI. LXI. figs. 1 and 2 ; PL LXII. figs. 8 and 9).

Rays five. R = 100 mm. ; r = 33 mm. R = 3 r. Breadth of a ray between the sixth
and seventh infero-marginal plates, 24 mm. ; breadth about midway between the base
and the extremity, 11*5 mm.

KEPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 381

Disk large, convex, and much inflated. Rays elongate, narrow, and more or less
rounded cylindrically. Margin rather angular, the marginal plates being very incon-
spicuous. Interbrachial arcs wide and rounded. Actinal surface concave and deeply
depressed within the disk (possibly this is either a mere body contraction, or may
indicate the formation of a nursing cavity such as occurs in some forms of Asterias and
Echinaster). The actinal surface of the rays is slightly convex.

The abactinal area is covered with small irregularly disposed plates, which bear
groups of from three to ten spinelets. The spinelets are short, subequal, papilliform,
covered with membrane and imbedded at the base in a thick fleshy mass, the groups
looking more like irregular echinulated masses than paxillae. The form of the masses
varies considerably, and elongate groups are not infrequent. Large and smaller groups
are interspersed irregularly, and all are widely spaced. In the interspaces are numerous
large papulae, and groups of three to five may be counted.

The marginal plates, which are very small and quite inconspicuous, are at first sight
scarcely distinguishable from the actinal and abactinal plates on the median part of the
ray, and much irregularity occurs in their size. In the interbrachial arc and on the
outer half of the ray they are more distinct ; and the superior and inferior series are
seen to alternate to a certain degree. The plates, which are subequal and similar in
character, are covered with small papilliform granules, skin-covered and imbedded in
membrane similar to those on the abactinal and actinal plates. More than fifty iufero-
marginal plates may be counted between the median interradial line and the extremity,
but it is scarcely possible without dissection and preparation to count the number
accurately on account of their small size and the interference of intermediate plates on
the middle part of the ray.

The adambulacral plates are short, and their armature consists of: — (I.) A single large
spine on the furrow margin, which is very robust and cylindrical at the base, but flattened
and truncate at the tip like a chisel in the direction transverse to the axis of the ray.
These spines are thickly covered with membrane. On the ten or twelve plates near the
mouth there are two spines on the furrow margin, very obliquely placed, the adoral one of
the pair being pushed far back. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plates is a lineal series
of three short, subequal, skin-covered, papilliform spinelets, much smaller than the furrow
series, slightly tapering at the end but obtuse, the direction of the series being usually in a
straight fine behind the furrow spine, at right angles to the furrow, but sometimes slightly
oblique. Occasionally there is a fourth spine in this series, and sometimes the line of the
series is slightly curved.

The actinal intermediate plates are small and form well-defined longitudinal series,
two of which extend nearly to the end of the ray : about eight series may be counted on
each side of the median interradial line. Each plate bears a group of from three to seven
short, subequal, slightly tapering spinelets, covered with skin and imbedded at the base

382 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

and nearly to the tip in a thick fleshy mass. The tabulum or membranous base in which
the spinelets are imbedded stands raised and erect out of the general actinal membrane.
The groups are rather irregular in shape and the spinelets radiate slightly. The groups
are distinctly spaced, having clear channels between.

The mouth-plates are rather large, and their armature consists of a marginal series of
five robust, thickly skin-covered spines on each plate, which increase slightly in size as
they proceed inward. The actinal surface of the united pair of mouth-plates is covered
with smooth, shining membrane ; and one or two short, robust, skin-covered spines stand
near the outer end of each plate. The trend of the mouth-spines is slightly downward, and
each mouth-angle has consequently rather a scoop-like appearance.

The madreporiform body is large and situated about midway between the centre and
the margin, or rather nearer the former ; several larger spine-groups are amongst those
which surround it. The surface is flatly convex, the edge being bevelled. The striations
are fine and much convoluted, and on the dissepiments are developed numerous low
granuliform eminences.

The anal aperture is subcentral, and there is no modification in the spine-groups
surrounding it.

No pedicellarias are present.

Colour in alcohol, a warm light brownish shade.

Locality. — Station 313. Off Cape Virgins, eastern coast of South America, near the
Atlantic entrance to the Strait of Magellan. January 20, 1876. Lat. 52° 20' 0" S., long.
67° 39' 0" "W. Depth 55 fathoms. Sand. Bottom temperature, 47°'8 Fahr. ; surface
temperature, 48°"2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is in some respects more nearly related to Cycethra electilis
than to the other forms. It is, however, at once distinguished by its generally inflated
character, by the elongate rounded rays, by the obscure marginal plates, by the small and
mass-like character of the spine-groups, and by the arrangement of the adambulacral
armature.

Genus Ganeria, Gray.
Ganeria, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1847, Part xv. p. 83.

This genus appears to have a remarkably restricted area of distribution, confined to
the neighbourhood of the Falkland Islands and the extreme southern point of America.
Although morphologically isolated, there seems to be little doubt about its being correctly
placed in the Asterinidse ; and I consider that its nearest ally is the genus Cycethra —
a form as yet only known from the southern point of America and the neighbourhood of
the Falkland Islands. Cycethra, however, extends to the Pacific side of the continent,
whereas Ganeria has been taken only in the Atlantic.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 383

Chorology of the Genus Ganeria.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 45° and 55° S.

Ganeria falklandica, from the Falkland Islands, and off Cape
Virgins, near the Atlantic entrance to the Strait of Magellan.

/3. Bathymetrical range : 55 fathoms.

•y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Sand.

Cliorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Ganeria falklandica

Atlantic.

55

Sand.

1. Ganeria falklandica, Gray (PI. LX. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. LXII. figs. 6 and 7).
Ganeria falklandica, Gray, 1847, Proc. ZooL Soc. Lond., Part xv. p. 83.

Locality. — Station 313. Off Cape Virgins, east coast of South America, near the
Atlantic entrance to the Strait of Magellan. January 20, 1876. Lat. 52° 20' 0" S.,
long. 67° 39' 0" W. Depth 55 fathoms. Sand. Bottom temperature, 47°'8 Fahr. ;
surface temperature, 480,2 Fahr.

Remarks. — A considerable amount of variation occurs in the number of the spinelets
on the abactinal plates, in the manner in which these are grouped, and in the extent and
character of their membranous investment. In medium-sized examples there are as a rule
comparatively few granuliform spinelets, on the outer part of the ray not more than two
or three being near together ; and the membrane only mounting their bases causes them
to appear very short and conical. Furthermore, in small and medium-sized specimens the
marginal plates have only a single vertical series of spinelets, excepting a few plates in the
interbrachial arc, whereas in large examples the series is doubled ; the disposition of the
additional spinelets being subject, however, to considerable irregularity. In the examples
collected by the Challenger the actinal intermediate plates usually bear one spine, and
occasionally two or three — the latter number very rarely.

An interesting feature in this starfish, which appears to have escaped notice in the
descriptions of Gray and Perrier,1 is the presence of a more or less clearly defined broad
medio-radial band, which is most distinct on the outer half of the ray, although in some
1 R6vis. Stell. Mus., p. 327 (Archives de Zool. exper., 1876, t v. p. 247).

384

TOE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

examples it can scarcely be discerned at all. This is caused by a difference in the form of
the abactinal plates, although the circumstance is scarcely apparent superficially owing to
their membranous covering. The presence of this band suggests the character produced
by the different form of the median and lateral series of abactinal plates in Nepanthia.

Subfamily Asterinin^e, Sladen, 1888.

Genus Patiria (Gray), emend. Perrier.

Patiria, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 290.

Patiria, as constituted by Gray, was an ill-defined group, which included forms that
cannot be separated by any essential character from Asterina. The genus was subsequently,
and with great justice, limited by Perrier to one of the three sections made by Gray, and
comprised only two species, those named by him Patiria ocelli/era and Patiria crassa.
This view of the genus is the only one which can be maintained. A third species has
been added by the Challenger. That Patiria is very closely allied to Asterina there can
be no doubt ; and a young form which I have referred to the species described below
indicates this affinity even more closely than the adult forms, and suggests the assumption
that Patiria is probably immediately descended from an Asterina-like ancestor. As
known at present the genus is confined to the southern hemisphere ; but the locality of
one of the original species is unknown.

Chorology of the Genus Patiria.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 30° and 40° S.

Patiria bellula, from Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope.

Indian Ocean : One species between the parallels of 10° and 50° S.
Patiria crassa from Western Australia.

/3. Bathymetrical range : Shallow water.
y. Nature of the sea-bottom : Not recorded.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Patiria bellula .
Patiria crassa .
Patiria occllifera

Atlantic.
Indian.

Shallow water.
?

EEPOET ON THE ASTEROLDEA. 385

1. Patiria bellula, n. sp. (PI. LXIII. figs. 1 and 2; PL LXIV. figs. 5 and 6).

Eays five. E = 49 mm. ; r= 18 mm. Breadth of a ray between the fifth and sixth
infero-marginal plates, 17 mm. ; breadth near the tip, 7-5 mm.

Rays produced and rather long, semi-cylindrical, flattened actinally, rather broad at
the base and tapering towards the extremity, which is blunt and obtusely rounded.
Interbrachial arcs more or less rounded. Abactinal area of the disk convex. Actinal
surface subplane or slightly convex.

The abactinal area is covered with comparatively large and more or less convex plates,
amongst which smaller ones are interspersed. Numerous papulae are present. The plates
bear short, robust, subequal, papilliform spinelets which form groups. The plates on the
outer part of the ray are larger and more distinct than elsewhere, and their shape is
nearly circular. On the disk and the inner part of the ray they are smaller and more
irregular, and there is a tendency for the plates, as indicated by the groups of spinelets,
to assume here and there the crescentiform shape found in many species of Asterina.
This character is more conspicuously shown in some examples than in others.

The marginal plates are very small, and on the outer part of the ray the two series
appear to alternate. The supero-marginal plates are about thirty-two or thirty-three in
number, counting from the median interradial line to the extremity. They are covered
with a compact group of spinelets rather smaller than those on the abactinal plates
generally, and the form of the plates as defined by these groups is nearly square.

The infero-marginal plates form the margin of the actinal surface, and are subequal
in length to the plates of the superior series, but are not so high ; they bear groups of
similar spinelets.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of : — (1.) A furrow series of four spine-
lets, invested with membrane, partially united or webbed, forming a fan slightly obliquely
placed, and high in the furrow. The spinelets are robust, cylindrical, obtusely tipped,
and the two middle ones are usually longer than the others; sometimes only three
spinelets are present. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate is an obliquely placed fan of
three or four (usually four) short, robust, papilliform spinelets, which are shorter and
more robust than the furrow series, and radiate slightly apart.

In the actinal interradial areas five rows of intermediate plates may be counted ;
only two series extend to the end of the ray, the outer one becoming very small near the
extremity ; the third series extends about two-thirds of the length of the ray, and the
remaining series are very short. All the intermediate plates bear groups of small,
subequal, obtuse, papilliform spinelets, which are larger and more robust than those on
the marginal plates, but rather smaller than the series of spinelets above described on
the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates. The groups are more or less compact
and well defined, each being distinctly spaced ; about eight or nine spinelets are present

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 49

386 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

in the larger groups in the interradial area. In some examples the spinelets are less
robust, and there are fully twice as many in a group.

The madreporiform body, which is small, is situated nearer the centre than midway
between that poiut and the margin. It has a papillose rather than a striated appearance,
in consequence of the frequent division of the intervening ridges. Several large plates
with spinelets surround the margin.

Colour in alcohol, an ashy grey or greyish white.

Young Phase. — There is a small example from the same locality, which I have
no hesitation in referring to the same species. Its measurements are B = 20 mm.,
r=7'5 mm. The outer part of the rays is occupied only by large diamond-shaped
plates with a pore at the angles. At the base of the rays and on the disk small plates
are intercalated, and these usually have a pore at each side ; the larger plates are more
elongate transversely, and there is occasionally a tendency to assume the crescent shape,
which appears, however, to be mainly caused by the slight arching of the group of
spinelets borne on the plates. This character produces more or less of the Asterina
facies, and leads to the supposition that Patiria may perhaps be traced phylogenetically
to an Asterina ancestor. The armature of the adambulacral plates and the spinulation of
the actinal intermediate plates, as well as the character of both, accord exactly with the
adult form described above.

Locality. — Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope. Shallow water.

Remarks. — This species resembles in many respects Patiria crassa, Gray, of which
it is probably the South-African representative. Patiria bellula may be distinguished by
the comparatively shorter rays, which are broader at the base and more tapering, and by
the character of the adambulacral armature, which in Patiria bellula consists of two
series composed of three or four spines in each, whereas in Patiria crassa there are at
least three series, composed of five to seven spinelets in each. Furthermore in Patiria
bellula these spinelets, as well as the spinelets on the actinal intermediate plates, are
much more robust and altogether stronger in character than in Patiria crassa. This is
specially noticeable in the case of the actinal intermediate plates.

Genus Nepanthia, Gray.

Nepanthia (liars), Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi., p. 287.

Asterina (subgenus Nepanthia), Perrier, Re>is. Stell. Mus., 1876, p. 320 (Archives de Zool. expe>.,
t. v. p. 240).

Gray included two species in his genus Nepanthia, one of which is a Chsetaster.
This was pointed out by Perrier, who thus limited the genus, and added at the same time
two new species founded on specimens preserved in the British Museum. Perrier,1 at
1 ReVis. StelL Mus., pp. 295, 320 (Archives de Zool. exp'er., t. v. pp. 215, 240).

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

387

the same time, ranked Nepanthia only as a subgenus under Asterina. In my estimation,
however, the structure and arrangement of the skeletal elements, the general form as a
whole, the tegumentary appendages, and the character of the armature of the adambulacral
plates, warrant the retention of Nepanthia as an independent genus.

Chorology of the Genus Nepanthia.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Eastern Archipelago : Two species between the parallels of 20° N. and 20° S.
"" Nepanthia brevis, in Torres Strait. '"Nepanthia maculata in the
Arafura Sea, and from Migupou {fide Gray).

/?. Bathymetrical range : The two species of which the conditions of the locality are
known are confined to shallow water, the greatest depth recorded being 28
fathoms.

j. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Nepanthia brevis is found on Shell sand and Coral mud,
and Nepanthia macidata on Green mud.

The locality and conditions of habitat of Nepanthia belcheri are unknown ; it is
therefore not included in the foreo-oinq; list.

The species collected by the Challenger are marked with an asterisk.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Nepanthia belcheri
Nepanthia brevis .
Nepanthia maculata

3

Eastern Archipelago.
Eastern Archipelago.

?

8

28

1

Shell sand, Coral mud.
Green mud.

1. Nepanthia brevis, Perrier (PI. LXIII. figs. 3-5).

Asterina (Nepanthia) brevis, Perrier, 1876, Revis. StelL Mus., p. 321 (Archives de Zool exper., t. v.
p. 241).

Locality.— Station 186. North of Cape York, Torres Strait. September 8, 1874.
Lat. 10° 30' 0" S., long. 142° 18' 0" E. Depth 8 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface
temperature 77°'2 Fahr.

Remarks. — Only a single example of this interesting but well-marked form was
dredged by the Challenger. I have given drawings of it, as the species is little known.

388 THE VOYAGE OF H.MS. CHALLENGER.

2. Nepanthia maculata, Gray (PL LXIV. figs. 1-4).

Nepanthia maculata, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 287.

Chxtaster (?) maeulatus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 28.

? Chxtaster cylindratus, Mobius, 1859, Neue Seesterne des Hamburger and Kieler Museums, p. 1,

Taf. 1, figs. 3 and 4 (Abhandl. a. d. Gebiete Naturw. hrsg. v. d. naturwiss. Verein, Hamburg,

Ed. iv. Abtb. 2, 1860).
Asterina {Nepanthia) maculata, Perrier, 1876, Revis. StelL Mus., p. 322 (Archives de ZooL expdr.,

t. v., p. 242).

Locality. — Station 188. In the Arafura Sea. September 10, 1874. Lat. 9° 59' 0" S.,
long. 139° 42' 0" E. Depth 28 fathoms. Green mud. Surface temperature 78°'5 Fahr.

Remarks. — Only a single example of this handsome species was procured by the
Challenger. I have given drawings, as the form is little known, and the descriptions pub-
lished are rather vague in some respects.

With regard to the adambulacral armature it may be mentioned that I believe the
drawing given on PL LXIV. fig. 4, represents the natural posture of the spinelets during
life. In a few favourable instances in the specimen under notice they may be seen thus
disposed, but usually when preserved in spirit and in the dry condition the spinelets on the
actinal surface of the adambulacral plates are drawn together and form a compact group,
which closely resembles in form and character the groups of fine spinelets on the adjacent
intermediate plates.

I have examined the type of Mobius' Chsetaster cylindratus in the Hamburg Museum,
and, though I have not compared it side by side with Gray's example, I feel little hesita-
tion in regarding it as the same species.

Genus Asterina, Nardo.

Asterina, Nardo, De Asteriis, Oken's Isis, 1834, p. 716.

Asteriscus (pars), Miiller and Troschel, Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss., Berlin, 1840 (April),
p. 104.

This well-characterised genus has been subjected to comparatively few changes at the
hands of classifiers. Perrier * pointed out that there is no sufficient reason for discarding
the name given by Nardo in favour of Asteriscus proposed by Miiller and Troschel on the
ground that the word in question was employed by Llhuyd and Linck. Asteriscus was
not used in the sense of a generic name anterior to 1840.

Notwithstanding the considerable number of species, the amount of structural varia-
tion within the limits of the genus which they represent is comparatively small.

The distribution of the genus is almost cosmopolitan, but confined to the tropical and
temperate seas.

1 Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 294 (Archives de Zool. exper., 1876, t v., p. 214).

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

389

Synopsis of the Species o/- Asterina, herein mentioned.

A. Actinal intermediate plates with few spines (two to five), arranged in single series.

a. Actinal intermediate plates with one spine only on the inner part of the

interradial area.

a. Actinal intermediate plates with one spine on the outer plates.

Adambulacral plates with one spine on the actinal surface.

a. Actinal intermediate plates with one spine on all plates.
Abactinal plates with granules arranged in semicircles.
Five rays. Spines on actinal intermediate plates short
and conical ........ regularis.

/3. Actinal intermediate plates on the inner part of the inter-
radial area devoid of spines. Abactinal plates with
granules not arranged in semicircles .... exigua.

b. Actinal intermediate plates with two spines on the outer plates.

Adambulacral plates with two spines on the actinal surface.
Abactinal plates well-spinulated or granulate. Six rays . . gunnii.

b. Actinal intermediate plates with two to five spines on each plate.

a. Adambulacral plates with two or three spines on the actinal surface.

Abactinal plates well spinulated.

a. Actinal intermediate plates with more than two spines.
Adambulacral plates with four or five spinelets in the
furrow series. Actinal intermediate plates with five
spines in line, pointed ...... pectinifera.

b. Adambulacral plates with more than three spines on the actinal

surface. Abactinal plates almost naked, spinelets simply mar-
ginal and inconspicuous.

a. Actinal intermediate plates with three or four long delicate
spines, united by membrane, not regularly in line.
Adambulacral plates with four or five spines on the
furrow margin and three or four on the actinal surface . folium.
,6. Actinal intermediate plates with two to four short, small,
conical spinelets, not united. Adambulacral plates with
five to seven spines on the furrow series and four or
five on the actinal surface cepheus.

B. Actinal intermediate plates with numerous (eight to sixteen) spines, forming a

double or triple line ........... penicillaris.

Chorology of the Genus Asterina.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Eleven species between the parallels of 60° N. and 40° S.

Asterina gibbosa, off the European and North African coasts,
and in the Mediterranean. Asterina gibbosa is also reputed to
extend into the Indian Ocean and Eastern Archipelago, but the
occurrence of this species out of the Atlantic needs verification,

390 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Asterina cepheus being probably tbe form in question. Asterina
squamata and Asterina marginata, off Senegal, the latter extending
across the Atlantic to Brazil. Asterina minuta (Gray), Asterina
lymani, Asterina pilosa, and '''Asterina folium, from the West
Indian area, the last-mentioned also off the coast of Florida (fide
Alexander Agassiz). Asterina granifera, Asterina coccinea,
Asterina gunnii, and '"Asterina exigua, from the Cape of Good
Hope ; Asterina coccinea extending into the Indian Ocean to
Mozambique, Asterina gunnii extending to Australia and Tas-
mania, and Asterina exigua extending through the Indian and
Southern Oceans into the Eastern Archipelago and Pacific.

Indian and Southern Oceans : Seven (or eight ?) species between the parallels
of 30° N. and 40° S.

'"Asterina cepheus, '''Asterina penicillaris, and Asterina xvega,
from tbe Red Sea ; Asterina cepheus is also found off Zanzibar and
Mozambique, and extends into the Eastern Archipelago and Pacific ;
Asterina penicillaris is also found off Port Natal, and extends
into the Eastern Archipelago and Pacific ; Asterina wega is also
found off Mauritius. Asterina gibhosa is reputed to occur in the
Red Sea, and at Mauritius and Madagascar, and to extend into the
Eastern Archipelago, but Asterina cepheus is probably the species
intended. Asterina coccinea and Asterina coronata, off Mozam-
bique, the former extending to the Cape of Good Hope, and the
latter into the Eastern Archipelago. As to the specific distinction
of Asterina coronata from Asterina cepheus I am somewhat doubtful.
Asterina fimbriata, off the Island of Bourbon. * Asterina exigua,
from Natal, Mauritius, Madagascar, St Paul Island, extending to
the Cape of Good Hope, and passing eastward into the Eastern
Archipelago and Pacific.

Eastern Archipelago : Four (or five ?) species between the parallels of 20° N.
and 20° S.

* Asterina cepheus, * Asterina exiguus, and '"Asterina penicillaris
from Java ; Asterina cepheus and Asterina exigua are also found off
the Philippines and extend into the Indian Ocean and Pacific, the
latter occurring at the Cape of Good Hope. Asterina exigua and
Asterina penicillaris are also found off the Moluccas, and the latter
at Flores, and extending into the Pacific and Indian Oceans. Aster-
ina coronata (the specific distinctness of which from Asterina cepheus

EEPORT ON T1IE ASTEROIDEA.

391

seems to me rather doubtful) is from Amboina and the Moluccas
and extending into the Indian Ocean. Asterina gibbosa is reputed
to occur in the Eastern Archipelago, but probably Asterina cepheus
is the species intended.

Pacific : Fifteen or sixteen species between the parallels of 60° N. and 50" S.

* Asterina pectinifera and '''Asterina penicillaris, from Japan.
Asterina calcar, * Asterina exigua, * Asterina gunnii, * Asterina
regularis, and '''Asterina penicillaris, from Australia. Asterina
exigua and Asterina penicillaris extend into the Eastern Archi-
pelago and Indian Ocean, the former reaching the Atlantic at the
Cape of Good Hope. Asterina gunnii is also found off Tasmania
and extends to the Cape of Good Hope. Asterina regularis is also
found off New Zealand. Asterina novse-zealandise off New Zealand.
Asterina cepheus off New Caledonia, and extending into the Eastern
Archipelago and Indian Ocean. Asterina calcarata, Asterina gayi,
Asterina pusilla, and Asterina chilensis, off the coast of Chili, the
last-mentioned also off Peru. Asterina obtusa and Asterina mo-
desta from Panama, the latter also from the Pearl Islands. Asterina
granidosa from the Sandwich Islands. Asterina miniata from
California and extending as far northward as the Island of Sitka.

/3. Bathymetrical range : Shallow water ; all the species so far as known to me are
confined to the Littoral zone. The greatest depth is attained by
Asterina lymani, which is found in 120 to 140 fathoms.

7. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Recorded in very few instances. Probably always
more or less hard. Usually rocks and stones.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Asterina cepheus

Asterina exigua .

Asterina folium .
Asterina gunnii .
Asterina pectinifera .

Asterina penicillaris .

Asterina regularis

( Indian, Eastern Archipelago, and \
\ Pacific. /
f Atlantic,1 Indian, Eastern Archi- i
( pelago, Pacific. ]

Atlantic.

Pacific, Atlantic.1

Pacific,
f Indian, Eastern Archipelago, and )
( Pacific. J

Pacific.

10

10

5 to 25

8 to 50

10

Coral reefs.
Coral reefs, &c

1 At the Cape of Good Hope.

392 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The locality of the following three species is unknown, and their names are not
included in the foregoing list : —

Asterina setacea (VaL), Perrier. Asterina stellaris, Perrier. Asterina trochiscus (Eetz.), Perrier.

Asterina trochiscus is associated with the vague statement " Habitat in mari indico ; "
and the species itself appears to me to be more or less doubtful.

The species collected by the Challenger are indicated in the foregoing list with an
asterisk.

1. Asterina regularis, Verrill.

Asterina gunnii, vax., Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 290.

Asteriscus austral is (pars), Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 43.

Asterina (Asteriscus) regularis, Verrill, 1871 (1867), Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts and Sci., vol. i. part 2,

p. 250.
Asterina cabbalistica, Lutken, 1871, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kj0benkavn, p. 242, pi. iv.

fig. 1.
Asterina regularis, Hutton, 1872, Cat. Echin. New Zealand, p. 9.

Locality. — Queen Charlotte Sound, New Zealand. June 27, 1874. Depth 10 fathoms.

2. Asterina cxigua (Lamarck), Perrier.

Asterias exigua, Lamarck, 1816, Hist. nat. anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 554.

Asterias minuta, de Blainville, 1834, Manuel dActinologie, p. 238.

Asterina Kraussii, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 289.

Asteriscus pentagonus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 42.

Asteriscus Kraussii, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 42.

Asterina pentagona, v. Martens, 1866, Archiv f. Naturg., Jahrg. xxxii. Bd. i. p. 74.

Asterina exigua, Perrier, 1876, Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 302 (Archives de Zool. exper., t. v. p. 222).

Localities. — Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope. Shallow water.

Sea Point, near Cape Town.

Station 212, off Samboangan, Philippine group. Depth 10 fathoms. On the reefs.

Port Jackson. Depth 6 fathoms.

3. Asterina gunnii, Gray.

Asterias calcar, var. b, Lamarck, 1S16, Hist. nat. anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 557.

Asterina gunnii, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 289.

Asteriscus australis (pars), Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 243.

Asteriscus Diesingi, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 43.

Asteriscus calcar, Dujardin and Hup6, 1862, Hist. Nat. Zooph. Echin. (Suites a Buffon), p. 377.

Asteriscus exiguus, Perrier, 1869, Ann. Sci. Nat., 5e Sene, t. xii. p. 292.

Locality. — Port Jackson. Depth 7 fathoms.

REPORT ON TTIE ASTEROIDEA. 393

4. Asterina pectinifera (Mtiller and Troscliel), v. Martens.

Asteriscus pectinifer, ZSIuller and Troscliel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 40.

Asterina pectinifera, v. Martens, 1865, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. xxxi. Bd. i. p. 352.

Locality. — Yokohama. Depth 5 to 25 fathoms.

5. Asterina folium (Liitken), Agassiz.

Asteriscus folium, Liitken, 1860, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kj0benhavn for 1859, p. 60.
Asterina folium, A. Agassiz, 1877, Mem. Mus. Cornp. Zool. Harvard, vol. v. No. I. p. 106.

Locality. — Bermuda. Depth and conditions not recorded.

Remarks. — A single example was obtained at Bermuda, which I refer with some
hesitation to Liitken's Asterina folium. The marginal contour appears to be more
pentagonal, the interbrachial arcs being less indented ; and the abactinal plates seem to
me to be relatively larger and more convex in form.

Asterina folium, Lutken, is placed by Perrier ' as a synonym under Asterina minuta,
Gray. The example under notice differs altogether from the type specimens of Asterina
minuta, Gray, which are preserved in spirit in the British Museum, and still bear their
original label in Gray's handwriting. These examples do not appear to have been seen
by Perrier. Under these circumstances I regard the Asterina folium of Lutken and the
Asterina minuta of Gray as distinct species.

6. Asterina cepheus (Miiller and Troschel), v. Martens.

Asteriscus cepheus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 41.

Asterina Burtonii, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 289.

Asterina cepheus, v. Martens, 1866, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. xxxii. Bd. i. p. 85. '

Locality. — Samboangan, Philippine group. Depth 10 fathoms, on the reefs.
A single example in a bad state of preservation.

7. Asterina penicillaris (Lamarck), v. Martens.

Asterias penicillaris, Lamarck, 1816, Hist. nat. aninn. s. vert, t. ii. p. 555.
Asteriscus penicillaris, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 42.
Asterina penicillaris, v. Martens, 1866, Archiv £. Naturgesch., Jahrg. xxxii. Bd. i. p. 74.

Locality. — Kobe^, Japan. Depth 8 to 50 fathoms.

1 Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 309 {Archives de Zool. exper., 1876, t. v. p. 229).
(zool. chall. exp. — PART Li. — 1888.) 50

394 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Subfamily Palmipedina;, Sladen, 1888.

Genus Palmipes, Linck.

Palmipes, Linck, De Stellis marinis, 1733, p. '29.

Anseropuda, Nardo, De Asteriis, Oken's Isis, 1834, p. 71G.

Asteriscus (pars), Muller and Troschel, Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. J. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, p. 104.

This remarkable and sharply defined genus appears to be comparatively local in its
occurrence, although the recorded localities are widely distributed. The small number of spe-
cies indicates a very limited range of morphological variation, which is all the more remark-
able when the isolated character of the structure of the genus is taken into consideration.

The structural peculiarities of Palmipes have led me to place the genus in a distinct
subfamily, in which I have included the allied genus Stegnaster. AVith these I am
inclined to think that Tremaster, Verrill, should also be associated ; but as I have not
had an opportunity of examining the structure of that form, and as no account of its
details has been published, nor any suggestion as to the affinities of this abnormal genus
thrown out by its author, I feel at present some uncertainty as to whether Tremaster
should be classed with the Palmipedinse or Asterininse.

Chorology of the Genus Palmipes.

a. Geographical distribution . —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 30° and 65° N.

Palmipes membranaceus, off the British Islands, in the English
Channel, off the coast of France, and in the Mediterranean and the
Adriatic.

Indian Ocean : One species between the parallels of 10° and 25° N.

Palmipes rosaceus, from the Bay of Bengal (Berlin Mus.). This
form also occurs of!" Japan {fide Gray).

Pacific : Two species between the parallels of 40° N. and 5° S.

Palmipes diaphanus, from North of Admiralty Island ; and
Palmipes rosaceus, from Japan, the latter extending to the Bav
of Bengal.

ft. Bath y metrical range: 20 to 150 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Palmipes membranacevs, 20 to 100 fathoms.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Palmipes diaphanus lives on Coral mud.

The nature of the ground inhabited by Pol mi pes membranaceus and Palmipes
rosaceus is not recorded. The want of information in the case of the compara-
tively common form, Palmipes membranaceus, is surprising.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

395

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Paimipes diaphanus
Paimipes membranaceus
Paimipes rosaceus

Pucitic.

Atlantic.

Pacific and Indian.

150

20 to 100

Coral mud.

1. Paimipes membranaceus, Linck.

Stella cartilaginea, Aldrovandus, 1602, De Animalibus Insectis, p. 743.

Paimipes membranaceus, Linck, 1733, De Stellis marinis, p. 29, pi. i. No. 2.

Asterias placenta, Pennant, 1777, British Zoology, vol. iv. p. 62, pi. xxxi. fig. 59a.

Asterias membranacea, Retzius, 1783, K. Vet.-Akad. Nya Handl. Bd. iv. p. 238.

Asterias cartUaginea, Fleming, 1828, Hist. Brit. Animals, p. 485.

Anseropoda membranacea, Nardo, 1834, De Asteriis, Oken's Isis, p. 716.

Asteriscus membranacea, Miiller and Troschel, 1840, Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wis?.

Berlin, p. 104.
Asteriscus paimipes, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 39.
Paimipes placenta, Norman, 1865, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. xv. p. 120.

Locality, — " Porcupine" Expedition :

The Minch, 1869. Exact locality and conditions not recorded.

2. Paimipes diaphanus, n. sp.

Rays five. R = 42 mm. ; r = 25 mm. The minor radius is thus in the proportion of
about 60 per cent.

Rays comparatively well produced for the genus, sublanceolate or leaf-like in outline,
the curvature of the contour having a graceful convexity laterally, and the extremity
distinctly pointed. The body, which is extremely delicate and thin, is semi-transparent.
An abruptly-rising rounded ridge proceeds along each radial line.

The plates of the abactinal surface bear from three to five isolated tufts of small
spinelets. Those in the median region of the disk bear four or five — three placed near
the free margin (a larger one with a small one on each side), and one or two side by side,
behind these. Beyond the central region and along the rays there are generally only
three present, which are placed near the free margin. The larger tufts are composed of
seven or eight short delicate spinelets, and the smaller tufts of five or six rather shorter
ones. All the spinelets are microscopic and embryonic in character.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of (1.) a series of six delicate elon-
gate spinelets on the furrow margin ; and (2.) on the actiual surface of the plate a series of

396 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

four similar spinelets, one of which is subequal to the furrow series, the others smaller ;
near the mouth there may be six spinelets in this series, and on the outer part of the
ray there are only three. This series may be disposed in an oblique line, but is usually
in an arc.

The mouth-plates are comparatively large, and their armature consists of a marginal
series of about ten rather robust, cylindrical, obtuse spinelets, and a secondary or superficial
series of about the same number of more delicate and tapering spinelets, similar to those
on the adambulacral plates, arranged in a compact arc on the actinal surface of each plate.
A few additional smaller spinelets may also be present.

The actinal plates bear a series or comb of four small spinelets, one of the median ones
being a little longer than the others, and all radiate slightly apart. Near the mouth there
may be five spinelets in a comb ; also one or two very small spinelets on each side, isolated
from the comb. The plates, which form regular transverse series, become very small as
they approach the margin, and the small combs of spinelets are very closely placed there,
one comb almost overlapping the next outermost in its own column or series.

The marginal plates, which are very small but distinct and isolated, are somewhat in
the form of the blade of an old battle-axe, and they bear on their curved free margin a
double comb of about sixteen small subequal spinelets. These plates alternate with the
columns of abactinal plates ; and there is at the base of each of the plates just described a
second small plate with a comb of spinelets, which I regard as the representative of the
supero-marginal plate.

The papular orifices are large and spiracle-like, margined by seven or more plates, each
of which bears a small comb of rather elongate spinelets directed over the opening. The
orifices, which are disposed in a single line on each side of the median radial line, are very
few in number and irregularly spaced. There do not appear to be more than five to eight
on each side of the radial ridge, and these may be arranged five or six near together near
the middle of the radial line and tolerably equally spaced, and then one or two nearer the
centre or nearer the extremity ; or there may be only two or three near together. The
occurrence of orifices on one side of the median ridge does not correspond with the
occurrence of orifices on the other side.

Colour in alcohol, pellucid white.

Locality. — Station 219. Off D'Entrecasteaux Reef, North of Admiralty Island.
March 10, 1875. Lat. 1° 54' 0" S., long. 146° 39' 40" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Coral
mud. Surface temperature 84°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is a true Palmipes, but differs so essentially from either
Palmipes membra naceus or Palmipes rosaceus that no comparison is necessary. It is
an interesting addition to the small number of species of this singular genus. Unfor-
tunately the specimen collected by the Challenger is only a fragment. The whole starfish
must be an extremely elegant form, remarkable for its delicacy and transparency.

£

REPORT ON TIIE ASTEROIDEA. 397

Order CRYPTOZONIA, Sladcn, 1888.
Family Linckiid.e, Perrier, 1875, emend.

The family Linekiida), if tLe genera Ch&taster and Mctrodira be excepted, is one
which presents great solidarity in its morphological facies. The two genera just named
differ, however, so greatly in their general character from the other forms included in the
family that I have placed them in distinct subfamilies. The plan of their structure is more
in consonance with that of the Linckiidae as a whole than with that of any other family,
but the details of their structure place them as very divergent members of the family, and
warranty in my estimation, the course I have taken for bringing into prominence their
aberrant and transitional character.

Viguier1 first referred Chastaster to this family, but he removed Fromia, Ferdina,
and Mctrodira to his family Goniasteridae. This latter step I am unable to approve, and
I agree with Perrier in ranking these genera under the Linckiida?.

It has seemed to me useful to reinstate some of the genera recognised by Gray, which
have been absorbed by subsequent writers on what appear to me insufficient grounds.

Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family Linckiid.e.

A. Abactinal piates with internal supplemental plates. Abactinal plates with

paxilliform tabula .......... CH^TASTERiNiE.

a. A single genus . Ckxtaster.

B. Abactinal plates devoid of internal supplementary plates ; not forming paxil-

liform tabula,
a. Abactinal and marginal plates granulose and not bearing spines . . LmcsitSM.

a. Devoid of superambulacral plates.

a. Adambulacral armature in two or more series. Papulae on
the actinal surface. Marginal plates larger than the
others. Abactinal plates comparatively small . . . Fromia.

ji. Adambulacral armature in a single series. No papula? on
actinal surface. Marginal plates not larger than the
others. Abactinal plates large and more or less convex . Ferdina.

b. With superambulacral plates.

a. Abactinal plates in regular longitudinal series. Adambu-
lacral armature in two unequal series ; the outermost
large and spiniform. Papulae on the actinal surface.
i. Abactinal and marginal plates granulose or bearing
squamiform papilla;.

1. Papular areas not confluent laterally. Madre-

poriform body simple ..... Ophidiaster.

1 Archives dc Zool. exper,, 1878, t. vii. p. 147.

398

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S CHALLENGER.

2. Papular areas confluent laterally. Madre-
poriform body large and compound .
ii. Abactinal and marginal plates (in fact the whole test)
covered with a thick membranous investment
fi. Abactinal plates not forming regular longitudinal series.
i. Adambulacral armature granuliform, two or three
series. No papulae on the actinal surface. Abac-
tinal plates comparatively small.

1. Rays more or less cylindrical. Papulae in

areas irregularly distributed amongst the
abactinal plates .

2. Rays trigonal. Papulae in one or two con-

tinuous uninterrupted rows on each side
of the ray ......

ii. Adambulacral armature papilliform or spiniform,

subprismatic, usually in three series. Abactinal

plates comparatively large.

1.

the actinal

Rays rounded. Papula? on

surface. Papula? in areas

2. Body pyramidal, rays triangular in section.

No papulae on the actinal surface. Papulae

single, isolated .....

b. Abactinal and marginal plates covered with membrane, the former and

occasionally the latter bearing isolated skin-covered spinelets .

a. A single genus .........

Pharia.

Leiaster.

Linckia.

Pltataria.

Nardoa.

Nareissia.

Metrodirin*.

Metrodira.

Subfamily Ch^etasterin^;, Sladen, 1888.
Genus Chsetaster, Midler and Troschel.

Chstaster, Muller and Troschel, Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, April 1840, p. 103.
1 Astropus (subgen.), Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., Nov. 1840, vol. vi. p. 182.
Nepanthia (pars), Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., Dec. 1840, vol. vi. p. 287.

This singular genus was originally ranked with the Astropectinidse, but was removed
by Viguier1 in 1878 to the Linckiidse. The justice of this step has recently been recog-
nised by Perrier.2 I fully concur in this, although I regard Clisetaster as a very abnormal
member of the family, and have placed it in a distinct subfamily.

Chorology of the Genus Chsetaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Two species between the parallels of 10° and 40° N.

Chsetaster longipes, from the Mediterranean, and off the Azores
and Bermuda. Clisetaster nodosus, from Guadeloupe.

1 Archives de Zool. exp'er., 1878, t. vii. p. 147. '

* Nouc. Archives Mux. Hist. Nat., 2e Seri6, 1884, t. vi. p. 1G4.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

399

/S. Baihymetrical range : 30 to 450 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Chwtaster longipes on coral reefs and on volcanic mud.

The localities of Chsetaster hermanni, Miiller and Troschel, and Chwtaster trosehelii
(Valenciennes MS.), Miiller and Troschel, are unknown. The type of the latter species
is lost, and I consider that the name should be discarded. I am in great doubt as to
whether either of these forms could be referred to the genus Chastaster established on the
basis of Chtetaster longipes.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range of Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Chsetaster lonrjipes .

Atlantic.

30 to 450

Coral ; Volcanic niud.

1. Chsetaster longipes (Retzius), Sars.

Asterias longipes, Retzius, 1805, Diss. sist. spec. cog. Asteriarum, p. 20.

Asterias subulata, Lamarck, 1816, Hist. nat. anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 568. <

Chxtaster subulata, Miiller and Troschel, 1840 (April), Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin

p. 103; System der Asteriden, 1842. p. 27.
1 Astrqpecten (Astropus) longipes, Gray, 1840 (Nov.), Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 182

Synop. Spec. Start. Brit. Mus., 1866, p. 4.
Nepanthia lessellata, Gray, 1840 (Dec), Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 287 ; Synop. Spec

Start. Brit. Mus., 1866, p. 15.
Chxtaster longipes, Sars, 1857, Bidrag til KundskaLen om Middelhavets Littoral-Fauna, p. 107.

Localities. — Station 75. Between the Islands of Fayal and San Jorge, Azores. July
2, 1873. Lat. 38° 38' 0" N., long. 28° 28' 30" W. Depth 450 fathoms. Volcanic mud.
Surface temperature 70°-0 Fahr.

Station 36. Off Bermuda. April 22, 1873. Lat. 32° 7' 25" N., long. 65° 4' 0" W.
Depth 30 fathoms. Coral. Surface temperature 67°'5 Fahr.

" Porcupine " Expedition :

A single example. Locality and depth not recorded.

Remarks. — All the examples collected at the above-mentioned stations are of smaller
habit than that usual in full-grown specimens from the Mediterranean. A number of the
examples from Station 36 have here and there tubercular enlargements of the paxillae,
which recall the knobs present in Chxtaster nodosus, Perrier, and appear to me to be of the
same character. In Cha'tasfcr nodosus the knobs are very numerous, aud present a con-
spicuous facies, which led me to regard M. Perriers example as a well-marked form wdien
I had the privilege of examining it in his laboratory in Paris.

400 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

There is an example of this species in the collection made during the "Porcupine"
Expedition, but no record of the locality or depth is given. It is perhaps the starfish
referred to by Sir Wy ville Thomson 1 as " a fine Scytaster, probably identical with the
Asterias canariensis of d'Orbigny." This erroneous view of the identity of the Asterias
longipcs of Retzius with the Asterias canariensis of d'Orbigny had been previously sug-
gested by Liitken,- and the form was ranked by him as a Scytaster. There is no other
example belonging to this family in the " Porcupine " collection, received by me.

The starfish which bears Gray's name of Astropccten longipcs in the British Museum
is a Chmtaster longipcs; and there appears to be little doubt that this is the form named
by Gray, notwithstanding the contradictory character of some of the statements in his
short diagnosis of the species.

Subfamily Linckiin.£, Sladen, 1888.
Genus Fromia, Gray.

Linckia (pars), Muller and Troschel, Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, April 1840,

p. 103.
Fromia, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840 (December), voL vi. p. 286.
Scytaster (pars), Miiller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 34.

This genus was removed from the Linckiidae by Viguier,3 and placed in his family
Goniasteridse ; I prefer, however, to revert to Perrier's classification of the form amongst
the Linckiidae. The genus is essentially an inhabitant of the tropics, and the type species
may be regarded as a common form.

Chorology of the Genus Fromia.

a. Geographical distribution: —

Indian Ocean : Three species between the parallels of 30° N. and 30° S.

Fromia milleporella, from the Red Sea, Mauritius, Madagascar,
Ceylon, and extending into the Eastern Archipelago and Pacific.
Fromia tumida, from Ceylon. Fromia indica, exact locality
unknown ; recorded as " mers de l'lnde."

Eastern Archipelago : Two species between the parallels of 10° N. and 10° S.
Fromia milleporella, from the Moluccas and Amboina (fide de
Loriol), extends into the Indian Ocean and also into the Pacific.
Fromia monilis, from Amboina.

1 Depths of the Sea, p. 171.

2 Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i KjQbenhavn, for 1S64, p. 169.

3 Archives de Zool. exp'er., 1878, t. vii. p. 166.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

401

Pacific : Three species between the parallels of 40° (?) N. and 30" S.

Fromia jajponica, from Japan. Fromia balansse and Fromia
milleporella, from New Caledonia, the latter extending into the
Eastern Archipelago and Indian Ocean.

/3. Bathymetrical range : All the known species are probably confined to shallow water.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Recorded in few cases. Fromia milleporella on Coral

reefs

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Fromia milleporella .

f Indian, Eastern Archi- )
{ pelago, and Pacific. j

Shallow water.

Coral reefs.

1. Fromia milleporella (Lamarck), Gray.

Asterias milleporella, Lamarck, 1816, Hist. nat. anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 564.

Linckia milleporella, Miiller and Troschel, 1840 (April), Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin,

p. 103.
Fromia milleporella, Gray, 1840 (December), Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 286.
Scytaster pistorius, Miiller and Troschel, 1 842, System der Asteriden, p. 35.
Scytaster milleporellus, Micbelin, 1845, Faune de l'lle Maurice, Mag. de Zoo!., p. 22.
Lincliia (Scytaster) milleporella, v. Martens, 1866, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. xxxii., Bd. i. p. 69.
Linckia pistoria, v. Martens, 1869, v. d. Decken's Reisen in Ost-Africa, Zool., p. 130.

Locality. — Kandavu, Fiji Islands. On the reefs.

Remarks. — These examples, which are rather small, are short in the ray, and notice-
able for having a number of the abactinal plates near the end of the ray convex and sub-
tubercular, and bearing two or three granules larger and more prominent than the rest.

Genus Ophidiaster, Agassiz.

Ophidiaster, Agassiz, Prod. Monogr. d. Radiaires, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, 1835, t. i., p. 191.

Dactylosaster, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 283.

Tamaria, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 283.

? Cistina, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 283.

Eacelia (subgen.), Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 284.

Linckia (pars), v. Martens, Archiv f. Naturgesch., 1865, Jahrg. xxxi., Bd. i. p. 351.

This genus, as limited by Perrier, is a well-defined group, distributed over a wide
area. Ophidiaster occurs chiefly in tropical seas, and does not extend beyond the warm
temperate regions ; it is a shallow water form, usually frequenting the Littoral zone.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. — 1888.)

51

402 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Chorology of the Genus Ophidiaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Five species between the parallels of 10° and 45° N.

* Op>hidiaster attenuatus, Ophidiaster lessonse, and ^Ophidiaster
ophidianus, from the Mediterranean, the last named extending to
the Cauary Islands and Cape Yerde Islands. Ophidiaster Jloridse,
from Florida. Ophidiaster guildingii, from St Thomas, Antilles.

Indian Ocean : Six species between the parallels of 30° N. and 30° S.

Ophidiaster hemprichii from the Eed Sea. Ophidiaster pur-
pureus, from Mauritius and the Seychelle Islands. Ophidiaster
duncani, Ophidiaster per rieri, Ophidiaster robillardi, and * Ophi-
diaster cylindricus, from Mauritius, the last named extending into
the Eastern Archipelago and Pacific.

Eastern Archipelago : Six species between the parallels of 20° N. and 20° S.

* Ophidiaster cylindricus, from the Moluccas, and extending into
the Indian Ocean and Pacific. Ophidiaster fuscus, from Migupou.
Ophidiaster pustulata and Ophidiaster pusillus, from Flores and
Amboina, the latter also from the Philippine Islands and extending
into the Pacific. '"Ophidiaster tuberifer and * Ophidiaster helicos-
tichus, from Torres Strait.

Pacific : Seven species between the parallels of 30° N. and 40° S.

Ophidiaster agassizii, from Juan Fernandez. Ophidiaster
gracilis, from the west coast of Columbia. Ophidiaster chinensis,
off the coast of China. Ophidiaster cribrarius, from the Samoa
Islands. Op>hidiaster germani and Ophidiaster pusillus, from
New Caledonia, the latter extending into the Eastern Archipelago.
* Ophidiaster cylindricus, from the Fiji Islands, and extending into
the Eastern Archipelago and Indian Ocean.

/3. Bathymetrical range ; Shallow water to 450 fathoms.

y. Nature of tltc Sea-bottom: Recorded in comparatively few cases. Op/iidiaster
attenuatus and Ophidiaster ophidianus were found by the Challenger on Yol
canic mud, Ophidiaster helicostichus and Ophidiaster tuberifer on Coral mud,
and Ophidiaster cylindricus on Coral reefs.

The localities of Lamarck's species Ophidiaster arenatus and Ophidiaster bicolor are
unknown, and neither of the forms have been subsequently recognised.

The species collected by the Challenger are indicated in the foregoing list with an asterisk.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

403

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Ojihidiaster attenuatus

Ophidiaster cylindricus

Ophidiaster helieostiahus
Ophidiasier ophidianw
Ophidiaster tuberifer .

Atlantic.
( Indian, Eastern Archi-)
( pelago, and Pacific, j

Eastern Archipelago.

Atlantic.

Eastern Archipelago.

450

Shallow water.

6

450

8

Volcanic mini.

On the reefs.

Coral mud.
Volcanic mud.
Coral mud.

1. Ophidiaster attenuatus, Gray.

Ophidiaster (Hacelia) attenuatus, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 284.
Asterias coriacea, Grube, 1840, Actin. Echin. u. Wiirm. d. Adriat. u. Mittelmeers, p. 22.
Ophidiaster attenuatus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 29.

Locality. — Station 75. Between the Islands of Fayal and San Jorge, Azores. July
2, 1873. Lat. 38° 38' 0" N., long. 28° 28' 30" W. Depth 450 fathoms. Volcanic mud.
Surface temperature 70° "0 Fahr.

2. Ophidiaster ophidianus (Lamarck), Agassiz.

Asterias cphidiana, Lamarck, 1816, Hist. nat. anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 567.
Ophidiaster ophidianus, Agassiz, 1835, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, t. i. p. 191.
Ophidiaster aurantius, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 284.

Locality. — Station 75. Between the Islands of Fayal and San Jorge, Azores. July
2, 1873. Lat. 38° 38' 0" N., long. 28° 28' 30" W. Depth 450 fathoms. Volcanic mud.
Surface temperature 70°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — I have referred with doubt to this species a single small example which
measures R= 13"5 mm. The specimen is almost too small for accurate determination, but
the form of the rays and the general character seem to me to be those of the species in
question.

3. Ophidiaster cylindricus (Lamarck), Miiller and Troschel.

Asterias cylindrica (pars), Lamarck, 1816, Hist. nat. anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 567.

Ophidiaster cytindricus, Miiller aDd Troschel, 1840 (April), Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss.

Berlin, p. 103; System der Asteriden, p. 29.
Dactylosaster cylindricus, Gray, 1840 (December), Ana and Mag. Nat. Hist, vol. vi. p. 283.
Linclcia cylindrica, v. Martens, 1866, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. xxxii., Ed. i. p. 85.
Ophidiaster asperulus, Liitken, 1871, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kj0benhavn, p. 274,

tab. v. fig. 4.

Locality. — Kandavu, Fiji Islands. On the reefs.

404 THE VOYAGE OF ILM.S. CHALLENGER.

4. Ophidiastcr tuberifer, n. sp. (PI. LXV. figs. 1-4).

Pays five. E = 48 mm. ; r = 7 mm. E < 7r. Breadth of a ray near the base, 8 mm.,
and 5 mm. broad at about 7 or 8 mm. from the extremity.

Rays elongate, cylindrical, tapering slightly towards the tip, which is rather obtuse.
Disk small, slightly convex. Interbrachial arcs subacute.

The abactinal and marginal plates, which are arranged with great regularity in seven
longitudinal series, are small and slightly convex, and united by well-defined, slightly
raised dissepiments. The plates and dissepiments are covered with rather large, rounded
granules, those on the median region of the plate usually larger. Many of the plates bear
a single, comparatively large, robust, conical, smooth tubercle, and on the outer part of the
ray all the plates may be thus furnished, excepting the series on each side of the median
radial line of plates. Small entrenched pedicellarise of the characteristic figure-of-eight
form, named by Perrier1 " pedicellaires en saliere," are frequent near the margin of the
plates adjacent to a papular area, but there is much variation in different specimens
as to the number of pedicellarise present ; and the same remark applies to the conical
tubercles ; on one example scarcely any tubercles are present.

The papular areas, which are very regular, and subcircular or slightly oval in outline,
form six longitudinal series. They are slightly depressed, which gives great prominence
to the plates and dissepiments, and are covered with small rounded granules, smaller than
those on the plates ; there are about ten to twelve papulse in each, and occasionally more.

The actinal intermediate plates are covered with large, uniform, rounded granules,
larger than those of the marginal plates, the whole so uniform and crowded that it is
almost impossible to distinguish the separate plates.

The armature of the adambulacral plates appears to form three series, at least on the
inner part of the ray. Of the inner or furrow spines there are two to each plate, and
these form a continuous series along the furrow ; they are short, obtuse, compressed
laterally, and each alternate spinelet is rather larger than its companion. Immediately
behind the furrow series is a single and rather shorter spinelet or papilliform granule, not
quite midway between the large and small furrow sj^ines, but rather nearer the former.
Behind these and opposite the larger furrow spinelet is a robust fusiform spinelet, which
forms an outer series similar to that found in Ophidiaster generally. In the interspaces
between these spines small miliary granules are present, which extend up to the furrow
series, and thus separate the spinelets or papillae of the median series also.

Entrenched pedicellarise simdar to those on the abactinal area are present on the
actinal intermediate plates immediately behind the large outer spines on the adambulacral
plates. Sometimes a short series, fairly equidistantly spaced, occurs, but often only
isolated ones are present. The number varies in different examples.

The madreporiform body, which is rather large and subcircular, is situated near the
1 R6vis. Stell. Mus., p. 125 (Archives de Zool. exper., 1875, t. iv. p. 389).

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 405

margin of the disk, and its margin prevents the meeting of the lateral series of abactinal
plates next the median radial series of the two adjacent rays. The striations are fine and
sharply convoluted, the general trend being more or less regularly centrifugal. The primary
apical plates on the disk are distinctly discernible.

The anal aperture is excentric in position, and is closed by a few small, valve-like,
scutiform plates.

Colour in alcohol, a light brownish grey on the abactinal surface, mottled with darker
patches of brown here and there, and with a number of the papular areas marked with a
much darker shade of brown, the papular areas generally being darker than the plates and
dissepiments, which gives a very ornate character to the species. The actinal surface is
a bleached white.

Locality. — Station 186. In Torres Strait, off Cape York. September 8, 1874. Lat.
10° 30' 0" S.j long. 142° 18' 0" E. Depth 8 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature
77°-2 Fahr.

Remarks. — The nearest ally of this species appears to be Ophidiaster granifcr, Liit-
ken, but it is well distinguished by the six rows only of papular areas, by the great size
of these and the numerous papulae, by the character of the granulation and the presence
of the large conical tubercles, by the small dumpy pedicellarias, and by the peculiar form
of the outer spinelets on the actinal surface of the adambulacral plates. The triple series
of spinelets in the armature of the adambulacral plates recall the same intermediate
character between Ophidiaster and LincJcia as already noted in Ophidiaster granifer by
Perrier.1

5. Ophidiaster helicostichus, n. sp. (PI. LXIX. figs. 5-7).

Rays five. R=130 mm. ; r=12"5 mm. R = 10"4 r. Breadth of a ray near the
base, 13-5 mm.

Rays elongate and tapering gradually to the extremity. Disk small and slightly
convex. Interbrachial arcs subacute.

The abactinal and marginal plates, which are arranged with great regularity, form seven
longitudinal series. The plates of the median series are rather larger than the others, which
are small in comparison to the size of the starfish, and all are united by broad, sharply de-
fined dissepiments. The surface of the plates is very slightly convex, and is covered with a
small, rounded, closely packed, and nearly uniform granulation, excepting round the margin
of the papular areas where it is extremely small. None of the plates bear large granules
or tubercles. Small entrenched pedicellariee of the figure-of-eight form are occasionally
present on the plates near the margin of the papular areas, but are not numerous.

The papular areas, which are large and rather deeply sunken, are subcircular or oval

1 R6vis. StelL Mus., p. 128 (Archives de Zool. exper., 1875, t. iv. p. 392).

406 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

in outline and form eight regular longitudinal series, the abactinal series on each side beiDg
much smaller than the others, gradually diminishing as they proceed along the ray and
dying out altogether between the outer fourth and fifth of the ray. They are covered with
small papilliform, almost spiniform or scutiform, granules, which are so arranged round the
papular orifices that they trend over the apertures and appear to protect them almost in
a valve-like manner. This produces the appearance of the area being occupied by a
number of rosette-like bodies not very unlike the valvate pedicellarise found in some
forms of Archasteridse. The papulae are numerous, varying in number from ten to
twenty.

The actinal intermediate plates are covered with large, rather irregular, rounded
granules, which are larger than those on the marginal plates. At least three series of
plates may be counted between the marginal and adambulacral plates at the base of the
ray, a slight convexity of the plate and a depression at the angles assisting in the discern-
ment of the plates.

The armature of the adambulacral plates is disposed in two series, in conformity with
the usual arrangement in Ophidiaster. Of the inner or furrow series there are two
spinelets to each plate, one much larger than the other, and these form a continuous
uniserial series along the furrow, large and small spinelets alternating. The larger spinelet
is very short, broad, expanding towards the tip, and obtusely rounded. It has the appear-
ance at first sight of being compressed laterally, but when examined carefully with a
magnifying-glass a median keel is seen on the outer surface which gives the papilla a
subprismatic form, more or less subtriangular in section. The small alternating spinelets
are much smaller, and little more than scutiform granules. The outer series of spinelets are
placed close behind the furrow series, one standing opposite each of the small spinelets of
the furrow series. They are small for the genus in comparison to the size of the starfish,
but are robust, fusiform, compressed and almond-shaped ; becoming on the outer part of
the ray more conical and wider apart, appearing only to occur there on alternate plates.
The interspaces between the spinelets of this series are occupied by small papilliform
granules rather smaller than those on the actinal intermediate plates generally. Small
entrenched pedicellarise are occasionally present on the actinal intermediate plates im-
mediately external to the outer spinelet of the adambulacral plates, and also, but apparently
more rarely, on the other intermediate plates. A number of the pedicellarise adjacent to
the adambulacral spines are remarkable for the very large bosses present on each side of
the constricted part of the figure-of-eight, much larger than any of the adjacent granules.
The similarly-placed bosses on the pedicellarise in the abactinal area are very small.

The madreporiform body is large and circular, and marked with very fine striations.
It is situated external to a primary basal plate, and its lower margin masks the union
of the two innermost plates of the lateral series of abactinal plates next the median
radial series of the two adjacent rays. The granules on the plates which touch the lower

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 407

half of its margin are more papilliform than the other granules on the abactinal plates
generally.

The anal aperture is small and exceutric in position, and is surrounded by a number
of small scutiform papillae, which trend over the orifice.

The primary apical plates are very conspicuous.

Colour in alcohol, a brownish white, mottled with patches on the abactinal area of a
light chocolate colour. All the papular areas are a dark greyish brown. This distribution
of colour produces a very ornate appearance. The actinal surface is yellowish white.

Locality. — Station 187. Booby Island, Torres Strait. September 9, 1874. Lat. 10°
36' 0" S., long. 141° 55' 0" E. Depth 6 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature
77° 7 Fahr.

Remarks. — This large and elegant form is distinct from any other species with which
I am acquainted. It resembles in some of its details Ophidiaster tuberifer, but is readily
distinguished by the larger size, the tapering rays, the absence of tubercles on the
abactinal plates, the small size of the granulation on the abactinal plates, the peculiar
character and disposition of the granulation of the papular areas, the difference in the
adambulacral armature (which in Ophidiaster hclicostichus is in two series, whereas in
Ophidiaster tuberifer three series are present), and in the presence of the large-bossed
pedicellarite. The pedicellarise generally are, if anything, smaller in the species under
notice than in Ophidiaster tuberifer.

Genus Leiaster, Peters.

Leiaster (subgen.), Peters, Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, April 1852, p. 177.
Lepidaster, Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts and Sci., 1871, voL i. part 2, p. 577 (non Lepidaster, Forbes,

1850).
Ophidiaster (pars), Perrier, Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 121 (Archives de Zool. exper., 1875, t. iv. p. 3^5).

This small group of species, although distinctly allied to Ophidiaster, appears to me

worthy of generic recognition. The soft thick skin with which they are covered causes

them to have a gelatinous or slimy character to the touch when alive, and this together

with minor differences of structure produces a fades altogether different from that

of any of the species of true Ophidiaster. Von Martens1 and de Loriol2 have both

expressed the same opinion. Leiaster, as at present known, is confined to the Indian Ocean,

the Eastern Archipelago, and the Pacific, and appears to be local in its occurrences.

Chorology of the Genus Leiaster.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Indian Ocean : Three species between the parallels of 10° and 30° S.

Leiaster coriaccus and Leiaster glaber, from Querimba Island.
Leiaster coriaceus and Leiaster leachii, from Mauritius.

1 Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. xxxii., Ed. i. p. 71.

2 Mem. Sue. phys. hist. nat. Geneve, t. xxix. p. 40.

408 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 0° and 20° S.

Leicester speciosus, from Flores, and extending into the Pacific.

Pacific : Two species between the parallels of 30° N. and 30° S.

Leicester teres, from California. Leiaster speciosus, from the Fiji
Islands, and extending into the Eastern Archipelago.
/3. Bath y metrical range : All the species appear to be confined to shallow water.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Leiaster speciosus on Coral reefs.

CJiorologiccd Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

.Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Leiaster speciosus .

Pacific.

Shallow water.

Coral reefs.

1. Leiaster speciosus, v. Martens.

Leiaster speciosus, v. Martens, 1866, Arcbiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. xxxii., Bd. i. p. 70.

Locality. — Kandavu, Fiji Islands. On the reefs.

Remarks. — The form which I have referred to this species is very nearly allied to
Leiaster leachii, Gray ; indeed the characters are almost identical. The rays, however,
are broader, and pedicellarise are present as in von Martens' species, but not nearly so
numerous as in his type.

The skin which covers the whole of the animal in this species is remarkably thick and
leathery ; and Dr von Martens informs me that, in the case of his example from Flores,
it was slimy and disagreeable to the touch when the animal was alive.

On a few of the inner series of spinelets on the adambulacral plates, on the inner
part of the furrow, a slight trace of channelling may be detected here and there, but it is
so faint that it has almost the appearance of having been obliterated by growth.

Genus LincJcia, Nardo.

LinHa, Nardo, De Asteriis, Oken's Isis, 1834, p. 717.

Ophidiaster (pars), Miiller and Troschel, Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, April 1840,

p. 103.
LincJcia, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., Dec. 1840, vol. vi. p. 284.
Acalia (subgen.), Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 285.

This well-known and essentially tropical genus presents a wide area of distribution,
but is not known to extend beyond the 40th parallel north and the 30th parallel south
of the Equator. Notwithstanding its great dispersion the genus maintains a remarkable
uniformity of facies, and exhibits an extraordinarily small amount of morphological
plasticity.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 409

Chorology of the Genus Linckia.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Three species between the parallels of 40° N. and 20" S.

Linckia bouvieri and "Linckia guildingii, from the Cape Verde
Islands, and the latter also from the Bermudas, Antilles, Abrolhos
reefs, Vera Cruz, and Bahia. Linckia nodosa from Tortugas.

Indian Ocean : Six species between the parallels of 30° N. and 30° S.

Linckia ehrenbergii, ^Linckia miliaris, and Linckia niultifora,
from the Red Sea and Mozambique ; the last two from Mauritius,
and Linckia miliaris also from Zanzibar ; both extend into the
Eastern Archipelago and Pacific. Linckia erythrsea is reputed to
be from the Eed Sea. Linckia marmorata and '''Linckia pacifica
from Mauritius ; the former is also recorded with doubt from Port
Molle, Australia {fide Bell) ; Linckia pacifica also occurs off the
Nicobar Islands and extends into the Pacific.

Eastern Archipelago : Three species between the parallels of 20° N. and 20° S.
!k Linckia miliaris, from Flores, Timor, Celebes, Batjan, the Philip-
pine Islands and North Australia, and extending into the Indian
and Pacific Oceans. Linckia multifora, from Flores, Celebes,
Amboina, and extending into the Indian and Pacific Oceans.
Linckia rosenbergi, a doubtful species from Amboina.

Pacific : Three or perhaps four species between the parallels of 30° N. and 30° S.
*LAnckia miliaris and Linckia multifora, from New Caledonia,
and extending into the Eastern Archipelago and Indian Ocean ; the
latter species is also found at the Sandwich Islands. *Linckia
pacifica, from Tahiti and Samoa, and extends into the Indian Ocean.
Linckia Columbia?, from the west coast of Columbia.

/9. Bathymetrical range : All the species are confined to shallow water.

7. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Recorded in very few instances : frequently on coral
reefs. .

The localities of the following species are unknown, and the species themselves are of
extremely doubtful value : — ■

Linckia franciscus, Nardo. | Linckia intermedia, Gray. Linckia pulchella, Gray.

The species collected by the Challenger Expedition are indicated by an asterisk.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 52

410

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGEE.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Linckia guildingii

Linckia miliaris

Linckia pacifica, var. diplax

Atlantic.
j Indian, Pacific, and )
( Eastern Archipelago. J

Indian and Pacific.

Shallow water.
Shallow water.

Coral reefs.
Coral reefs.

1. Linckia guildingii, Gray.

Linckia Guildingii, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 285.

Ophidiaster ornithopus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 31.

Scytaster stella, Duchassaing, 1850, Anim. Radiaires des Antilles, p. 4.

Linckia ornithopus, Verrill, 1871 (1867), Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts and Sci., vol. i. part 2, p. 344.

Locality. — Porto Praya, St Jago, Cape Verde Islands,
recorded.

Depth and conditions not

2. Linckia miliaris (Linck), v. Martens.

Pentadactylosaster miliaris, Linck, 1733, De Stellis marinis, p. 34, tab. xxviii. No. 47.

Asterias Ixvigata (pars), Linne, 1766, Systema Naturae, ed. xii., p. 1100.

Linkia tyjms, Nardo, 1834, De Asteriis, Oken's Isis, p. 717.

Ophidiaster Ixvigata, Miiller and Troschel, 1840, Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, April

1840, p. 103.
Linckia Brownii, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 285.
Linckia crassa, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 284.
Ophidiaster miliaris, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 30.
Ophidiaster clathrata, Grube, 1864, Jahresber. Schles. Gesellsch. Vaterl. Cultur, p. 51.
Linckia miliaris, v. Martens, 1866, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. xxxii. Bd. i. p. 64.
Linckia Ixvigata, Liitken, 1871, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kj0benhavn, p. 267.

Localities. — Kandavu, Fiji Islands. On the reefs.
Zebu, Philippine Islands. On the reefs.

3. Linckia pacifica, var. diplax (Miiller and Troschel).

Linckia pacifica, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 285.

Ophidiaster diplax, Midler and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 30.

1 Ophidiaster irregularis, Perrier, 1869, Ann. Sci. Nat., 5e Serie, t. xii. p. 253.

Linckia nicobarica, Liitken, 1871, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kj0benhavn, p. 265.

Localities. — Tongatabu. Depth and conditions not recorded.
Kandavu, Fiji Islands. On the reefs.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 411

Genus Nardoa, Gray, emend.

Linckia (pars), Miiller and Troschel, Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, April, p. 103.

Nardoa, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, Dec, vol. vi. p. 286.

Gomophia, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, Dec, vol. vi. p. 286.

Scyiaster (pars), Miiller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 34.

Ophidiaster (pars), Miiller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 28.

Scytaster (pars), Lutken, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i KjVbenhavn, 1S64, p. 163.

The limits of the genus to which I have restored Gray's name of Nardoa are the same
as those recognised by Perrier under the name of Scytaster. I fail to see the justice of
the grounds on which Gray's name has been ignored by preceding wTriters. The following
statements give the history of the case. In 1834 Nardo1 established the genus Linckia,
including in it three species, Linckia typus, Linckia franciscus, Linckia variolosa (err.
typ. for variolata). In 1835 Agassiz'2 maintained the genus exactly as named and
constituted by Nardo. In April 1840 Miiller and Troschel3 correctly discerned that the
last of the three species above mentioned (Linckia variolata) represented a different
generic type from the other two ; but they erroneously referred Linckia typus (and
subsequently in 18 42 Linckia franciscus) to the genus Ophidiaster established by Agassiz
in 1835, leaving only Linckia variolata in the genus Linckia, which they modified (by
implication) for the reception of the form now known as Fromia milleporella. In
December 1840 Gray4 published the concluding part of his Synopsis of the Genera and
Species of Starfish, and in this work the genus Linckia of Nardo is maintained, and the
two species Linckia typus and Linckia franciscus duly referred to it. For the third
species mentioned by Nardo, " Linckia " variolata, Gray established a new genus under
the name of Nardoa. This course was perfectly correct and justifiable, and there could
be no doubt or possible ambiguity about the type, as the species had been known and
figured for more than a century.

In 1842 Midler and Troschel, in their classical work, System der Asteriden, unfortu-
nately ignored altogether these clearly established genera, discarded Linckia as restricted
by themselves two years previously, and proposed a new name, Scytaster, for a genus, the
type of which was the Nardoa variolata of Gray (the Linckia variolata of Nardo), and
associated with it species wThich are now recognised as the representatives of two other
genera. This step appears to me to have been altogether unwarrantable.

Liitken5 in 1864 and 1871 limited the scope of the genus Scytaster, and Perrier6 still
further in 1875. Scytaster as now understood is quite different in its scope from the

1 De Asteriis, Okeris Isis, 1834, Heft vii. p. 717.

2 Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, t. i. p. 191.

3 Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin. April 1840, p. 103.

4 Ann. and Mag. Hist, vol. vi. p. 284.

6 Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i KMenhavn, for 1864, p. 163; for 1871, p. 279.
6 Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 156 (Archives de \&ool. expir., 1875, t. iv. p. 420)

412 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

genus conceived by Miiller and Troschel, and there is consequently no excuse on the
ground of long established usage to set against the duty of restoring Gray's name of
Nardoa. It is a simple act of justice, which cannot in honesty be passed over, as well as
a means of keeping before naturalists the name of one whose work is worthy of remem-
brance. The use of the name in 1862 for a genus of Protozoa is no valid reason in my
opinion against restoring Nardoa to its original signification.

Chorology of the Genus Nardoa.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Indian Ocean : Four species between the parallels of 30° N. and 30° S.

Nardoa variolata and Nardoa segyptiaca, from the Eed Sea and
Mauritius, the former also from Mozambique, Eodriguez, and Ceylon,
and the latter extending into the Pacific. Nardoa galathese, from
the Nicobar Islands, and extending into the Eastern Archipelago.
Nardoa novce-caledonice, from Ceylon (Jide Bell), and extending
into the Pacific.

Eastern Archipelago : Five species between the paraUels of 20° N. and 20° S.
Nardoa galathese, from Togean Island, and extending into the
Indian Ocean. Nardoa pauciforis, from Flores. Nardoa tuber-
culata and Nardoa obtusa, from the Philippine Islands. Nardoa
serniregidaris, from Java, and extending into the Pacific.

Pacific : Five species between the parallels of 40° N. and 30° S.

Nardoa segyptiaca, from the Samoa Islands (also from the Fiji
Islands and Sandwich Islands, fide Perrier), and extending into the
Indian Ocean. Nardoa novse-caledonise and Nardoa gomophia,
from New Caledonia, the former also from Ceylon {fide Bell).
Nardoa serniregidaris, from Japan, and extending into the Eastern
Archipelago. Nardoa semiseriata, off the southern coast of China.

/3. Bath y metrical range: All the species are confined to shallow water. Nardoa
semiseriata in 40 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Eecorded in few instances. Nardoa tuberculata on
coral reefs.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Nardoa tuberculata

Eastern Archipelago.

Shallow water.

Coral reefs.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

413

1. Narcloa tubcrculata, Gray.

Nardoa tuberculata, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 287.

Ophidiaster tubercidatus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteridon, p. 32.

Scytaster tubercidatus, Lutken, 1865, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kj0bcnhavn, 1864,

p. 163.
Linckia tuberculata, v. Martens, 1866, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jalirg. xxxiL Bd. i. p. 61.

Localities. — Samboangan, Philippine group. Depth 10 fathoms.
Zebu, Philippine Islands. On the reefs.

Genus Narcissia, Gray.

Narcissia, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 287.

Scytaster (pars), Dujardin and Hupe, Hist. Nat. Zooph. Echin. (Suites a Buffon), 1862, p. 368.

Although the differences presented by this form from the typical species of Nardoa are
comparatively slight, their character and constancy appear to me sufficient to warrant the
recognition of the genus as established by Gray.

An interesting additional species was obtained by the Challenger off the coast of Brazil.

Chorology of the Genus Narcissia.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Two species between the parallels of 40° N. and 20° S.

Narcissia canariensis, off the Canary Islauds and Cape Verde
Islands. Narcissia trigonaria, off Bahia, Brazil.

|8. Bathymetrical range : Not recorded.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Not recorded.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Narcissia canariensis .
Narcissia trigonaria

Atlantic.
Atlantic.

...

...

1. Narcissia canariensis, d'Orbigny, sp.

Asterias canariensis, d'Orbigny, 1839, in Webb and Berthelot, Hist. Nat. lies Canaries, t. ii., 2e partie,

Zoologie, p. 148 ; Echin., pi. i. figs. 8-15.
Narcissia Teneriffse, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 287.
Scytaster canariensis, Dujardin and Hupe, 1862, Hist. Nat. Zooph. Echin. (Suites a Buffon), p. 368.

Locality. — St Vincent, Cape Verde Islands. Depth and conditions not recorded.
Remarks. — On the marginal plates of the example which I have referred to this

414 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

species are a few entrenched pedicellariae, isolated, and at wide intervals apart. I am not
aware that the presence of these organs has been noticed previously in this form.

2. Narcissia trigonaria, n. sp. (PI. LXV. figs. 5-8).

Kays five. R = 62 mm. ; r = 13 mm. R = 475 r. Breadth of a ray between the
third and fourth infero-marginal plates, 12'5 mm.

Rays elongate, but much shorter than in Narcissia canariensis, rather broad, distinctly
triangular in section, with a strongly-marked median keel, in which there is a con-
spicuous break at the base of the ray, separating the keel of the ray from the elevated
part of the disk. The sides of the keel slope regularly to the margin. The actinal area
is plane, rounded at the margin. The interbrachial arcs are subacute.

The abactinal plates are large along the keel on the inner half of the ray, somewhat
irregular, and with a tendency to become tubercular. All the plates are covered with a
minute, uniform granulation. The papulae are single and isolated.

The marginal plates are well-defined and slightly convex. There are about thirty-
seven infero-marginal plates between the median interradial line and the extremity.
Papulae are present, either singly or in pairs, between the infero-marginal and supero-
marginal plates along the inner half of the ray, but do not occur on the outer half. Well-
defined narrow channels are present between neighbouring plates.

The armature of the adambulacral plates is disposed in three series, each normally with
four short papilliform spinelets. The spinelets of the inner or furrow series, which are the
longest, are subequal, slightly flattened, broader at the tip than at the base, and obtusely
rounded : they form a slightly radiating comb on the furrow margin. The second series,
which is likewise composed of four or occasionally five spinelets, forms an obliquely
disposed line, the adoral extremity being more remote from the furrow. Three of the
spinelets are broader and more robust than the furrow series, are broad, flaring, and obtuse
at the tip, with a tendency to assume more or less of a subprismatic shape ; the adoral
spine is much smaller than the others, and might often be counted with the outer series.
The outer series are small, irregular, subprismatic papillae, which may be pointed or chisel
edges at the tip ; they are little more than granules, and very slightly larger than the
granules on the adjacent intermediate plates.

One longitudinal series of actinal intermediate plates extends nearly to the extremity
of the ray. The actinal interradial regions of the disk are small, and, although there are
four intermediate plates on each side of the median interradial fine, the series they repre-
sent do not extend beyond the base of the rays, the fifth infero-marginal plate being con-
tingent on the first series of intermediate plates above-mentioned. The plates of the first
series of intermediate plates are well defined by intervening channels. The granules on
the intermediate plates are rather larger than those on the marginal plates and are
distinctly spaced. There do not appear to be any papulae on the actinal surface.

REPORT ON THE ARTEROIDEA. 415

The madreporiform body is small and subtriangular in form, the angles of the triangle
being rounded. It is situated rather nearer the centre than midway between that point
and the margin, and lies within the steep declivity of the median interradial line. The
striae upon its surface are very fine and show much convolution. The anal aperture is
distinct and excentric in position, being situated by the side of the large dorso-central plate.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish grey.

Locality. — Off Bahia. Depth and conditions not recorded.

Remarks. — This species may be distinguished from Narcissia canariensis by the
shorter and broader rays, by the tubercular character of the abactinal plates on the
median keel of the rays, by the large size and convexity of the marginal plates, as well
as by the difference in the adambulacral armature. The two forms are, however, closely
allied.

Subfamily Metrodirln.-e, Sladen, 1888.

Genus Metrodira, Gray.

Metrodira, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 282.
Scytaster (pars), Miiller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 34.

The aberrant characters of this genus have led me to place it in a distinct subfamily.
Its external facies and general structure appear to indicate an intermediate position
between the Linckiidas and Echinasteridae, but a knowledge of its internal anatomy,
which unfortunately the material at my disposal does not enable me to supply, is desirable
before the relationships of Metrodira can be more critically discussed.

Chorology of the Genus Metrodira.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 20° N. and 20° S.
Metrodira subulata, from Migupou and Torres Strait, and ex-
tending into the Pacific.

Pacific : Two species between the parallels of 30° (?) N. and 50° S.

Metrodira subtilis, off the coast of China. Metrodira subidata,
from George Sound, New Zealand, and extending into the Eastern
Archipelago.

/S. Bathymetrical range : Probably confined to Shallow water. Metrodira subulata
in 8 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Metrodira subulata on Coral mud.

416 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

CJiorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Metrodira subulata .

Eastern Archipelago.

8

Coral mud.

1. Metrodira subulata, Gray.

Metrodira stibulata, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 282.
Seytaster subulatus, Miiller and Trosehel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 36.

Locality. — Station 186. In Torres Strait, off Cape York. September 8, 1874. Lat.
10° 30' 0" S., long. 142° 18' 0" E. Depth 8 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface tempera-
ture 77° -2 Fahr.

Family Zoeoasterid^b, Sladen, 1888.

The genus Zoroaster was originally classified by Sir Wyville Thomson1 in the
Asteriidas. It was subsequently referred by Perrier2 to the family Pedicellasteridae,
established by him in 1884. In the following year, 1885, it was, however, removed by
Perrier 3 into the new family Stichasteridse. In my opinion Zoroaster and its allies are
very far removed from Pedicellaster, and, although in some of their characters they
approach much more nearly Stichaster, I consider that the details of their structure
justify the establishment of an independent family. ^

I include in this family the genera Zoroaster, Cnemidaster, and Pholidaster.

Genus Zoroaster, Wyville Thomson.
Zoroaster, Wyville Thomson, The Depths of the Sea, 1873, p. 154.

Disk small. Rays long, narrow, tapering throughout, arched abactinally and with a
more or less definite median keel, tumid actinally. Interbrachial arcs acute.

Abactinal, marginal, and actinal intermediate plates arranged in regular longitudinal
lines along the ray. Regular transverse series are also formed, the plates being corre-
spondent and ecpial in length in each series as they proceed along the ray, excepting the
plates in the median series, which are larger. The surface of all the plates is covered with
small widely-spaced granules, upon which are articulated small, papilliform, skin-covered
spinelets. A small robust conical spine may be borne on the plates of the median series,

1 The Depths of the Sea, 1873, p. 154.

2 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hid. Nat., 2e Serie, t. vi., p. 167 and p. 195.

3 Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, t. xix., art. No. 8, p. 15.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 417

the supero-marginal series, and sometimes on the intermediate abactiual series of plates ;
and one or more longer, delicate, tapering spines are usually present on each of the actinal
intermediate plates.

Adambulacral plates small and quite within the furrow, and each alternate plate may
be produced and form a prominent ridge which extends far into the furrow (this character
probably only fully developed in the adult). Adambulacral armature consisting of several
elongate spines placed in single file along the edge of the ridge ; and one or two small
ciliary spinelets at the extreme edge of the plate. The intermediate non-prominent
plates bear only this small group of ciliary spinelets, and are devoid of spines on the
surface of the plate within the furrow.

Madreporiform body small and inconspicuous, placed external to an interradial (basal)
plate.

Anal aperture small, excentric, surrounded by a circlet of small ciliary spines.

Small forficiform pedicellariae are present on the abactinal surface, one or occasionally
two being borne on the membrane in each mesh punctured by the papulae. Several small
forficiform pedicellarise are attached by membrane to the innermost spine of the armature
of the adambulacral plates.

Ambulacral tube-feet small, with a fleshy terminal disk ; forming four rows.

Remarks. — This genus was known hitherto only from the Atlantic ; a new form has,
however, been added by the Challenger from the Eastern Archipelago. All the species
are from great depths.

Chorological Synopsis of the Genus Zoroaster.

a. Geographical Distribution : —

Atlantic : Five species between the parallels of 60" N. and 10' S.

*Zoroaster fulgens, in the Faerbe Channel, off the coast of
Morocco, and the Sahara ; off the coast of North America ; and off
Pernambuco. Zoroaster longicauda, off the Azores, Senegal, and
the Sahara. Zoroaster diomedese, off the coast of North America.
Zoroaster ackleyi and Zoroaster sigsbeei, from the Gulf of Mexico,
the former off Montserrat and Santa Cruz, the latter off St Kitts,
and in lat. 28° 42' N., long. 88° 40' W. (The reference of Zoroaster
sigsbeei to this genus seems to me doubtful.)

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 0° and 10° S.
* Zoroaster tenuis, off the coast of New Guinea.

f$. Bathymetrical range : 38 to 2326 fathoms.

Zoroaster fulgens, Zoroaster longicauda, and Zoroaster tenuis are confined
to the Abyssal zone. Zoroaster diomedese extends from the Littoral zone

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 53

418

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

into the Abyssal zone. Zoroaster ackleyi and Zoroaster sigsbeei do not
extend below the Continental zone, but the former is also found in the deep
water of the Littoral zone.

Greatest range of one species : Zoroaster diomedese, 38 to 1555 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Zoroaster fulgens and Zoroaster tenuis on Blue mud,
the former was also found on Eed mud off Pernambuco (in 675 fathoms).
Zoroaster diomedese on Globigerina ooze. Zoroaster ackleyi on coarse sand
and broken shells. Zoroaster sigsbeei on fine sand.

The species collected by the Challenger are indicated in the foregoing list by an
asterisk.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Zoroaster fulgens
Zoroaster tenuis .

Atlantic.
Pacific.

500 to 1350.
1070.

Blue mud ; Red mud.
Blue mud.

1. Zoroaster fulgens, Wyville Thomson (PI. LXVI. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. LXVIII. figs.
1 and 2).

Zoroaster fulgens, Wyville Thomson, The Depths of the Sea, 1873, p. 154, fig. 26.

Rays five. R = 125 to 130 mm. ; r= 14 to 15 mm. R> 8-5 r. Breadth of a ray at
the base, 17 mm.

Rays very long, narrow, subcylindrical, and tapering throughout to a finely pointed
extremity ; arched on the abactiual surface, and tumid on the actinal surface on each
side of the furrow, which is deeply sunken. Interbrachial arcs acute.

The disk is rather higher than the rays and slightly tumid. The calcareous skeleton of
the whole test is formed of suboval or subhexagonal plates, disposed in perfectly regular
longitudinal and transverse series. The following is the arrangement they present.
Surrounding a dorso-central and five small radially placed under-basal plates, are five
large basal plates interradial in position ; and outside and alternating with these are five
similar but rather smaller radially placed plates, the primary radials. Outward from each
of the radial plates proceeds a longitudinal series of plates which extends along the median
abactiual line of the ray, each plate regularly subhexagonal in form, and touching or
slightly imbricating upon its next serial companion. On each side of this median line of
plates is a parallel Hue of smaller plates, and these are succeeded by a series of plates
nearly equal in size to those of the median line ; the outer of these lines standing on the
convexity which separates the abactinal and lateral areas of the ray. Between this series

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 419

of supero-marginal plates and the adambulacral plates are five longitudinal and parallel
series of plates, the three upper rows forming the sides of the ray and the two lower being
on the tumid actiual surface. The plates of the two upper rows of the lateral series are
broader than those in the three lower series. The longitudinal arrangement of all the
scries is perfectly regular, and the plates diminish gradually in size as they proceed out-
ward. Excepting the median radial line, the plates of all the other rows form regular
transverse, as well as longitudinal series. The plates of the median radial line are slightly
larger than the others and consequently do not correspond. All the plates are contiguous,
but leave a small diamond-shaped or subcircular mesh between the rounded corners of
adjoining plates. This is covered with membrane, through which one or more small
papulae proceed, and on which are usually borne one, or occasionally two, small forficiform
pedicellariae. The meshes form perfectly regular longitudinal lines, and this character, as
well as their presence, is rendered more conspicuous by the slightly tumid surface of the
plates. The surface of all the plates is studded with a number of small, uniform, well-
spaced, miliary granules, on which are articulated very short ciliary spinelets thinly
covered with membrane. The plates of the median radial series are submammillated, rising
to a small but definite tubercle in the middle, which gives attachment to a short, robust,
conical spinelet, the surrounding portions of the plate being covered with the same small
miliary granules and spinelets as the other plates. The supero-marginal plates are usually
similarly mammillated and spined, and in fully grown examples the large interradial plates
on the disk and the series of intermediate plates between the median and the supero-
marginal series may also bear a spine. The spines on the intermediate series of plates
are, however, by no means regular or constant.

On the plates of the three rows of actinal intermediate plates, which succeed the
adambulacral plates, there are usually one to three spinelets much longer and more robust
than the accompanying miliary spinelets. These are naked, delicate, cylindrical, and
taper to a fine extremity, and are generally arranged in slightly oblique lines, with the
middle spine often more forward and longest when three are present, near the lower margin
of the plate ; they are also directed upward and appressed to the ray. The next row on
the sides of the ray, i.e., the fourth series of actinal intermediate plates from the adam-
bulacral plates has one larger spine on each plate of equal size to those just mentioned.

The adambulacral plates are quite within the furrow, and are short but broad, extend-
ing far upward almost vertically. Each alternate plate is developed into a thin prominent
ridge, which extends far into the furrow and entirely separates neighbouring tube-feet,
whereas the intermediate plates are smooth, and appear to form the true furrow wall.
The armature of the prominent adambulacral plates consists of four spines, which are
moderately long, cylindrical, and slightly tapering, placed in single file at intervals along
the edge of the ridge, the innermost being usually the most delicate, and the outermost
usually the shortest. Two to five small forficiform pedicellariae are attached by membrane

420 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

to the extremity of the delicate innermost spine. One or two small ciliary spines may
be present on the extreme outer edge of the adambulacral plate, adjacent to the first
longitudinal row of intermediate plates ; and two or three similar small spines are present
in the same position at the outer edge of the non-prominent intermediate adambulacral
plates, but no spines whatever are present on the surface of these plates within the
furrow.

The actinostome is deeply depressed, and the mouth-plates are entirely within the
cavity, and are not apposable. Their armature consists of pointed, moderately robust
spines similar to the larger spines on the ridges of the adambulacral plates.

The madreporiform body, which is small and inconspicuous, is placed external to one
of the interradial (basal) plates.

The anal aperture is small, distinct, surrounded by a circlet of small ciliary spines,
and is placed at the side of the dorso-central plate, and consequently slightly excentric
in position.

The ambulacral tube-feet form four rows. They are rather small, subconical, and
have a small but distinct fleshy terminal disk.

Young Phase. — The j'oung form,1 measuring R=ll mm., r = 2-25 mm., has a very
remarkable appearance, owing to the prominence and distinctness of the component parts
of the skeleton. The disk is much higher than in the adult. The dorso-central plate is
prominent and assumes the shape of a rounded cone. The basal or interradial and first
radial plates are of nearly equal size, and are very tumid or almost semiglobular in form.
The plates of the median radial line are large and distinct, occupying a large portion of
the abactinal surface of the ray. The supero-margiual series of plates form the margin of
the ray and the intermediate plates are small. Between the supero-marginal series and
the adambulacral plates there are not more than two fully developed longitudinal rows of
plates, with a partially developed series commencing to appear between the latter and the
adambulacral plates. The terminal (ocular) plates are very large, somewhat resembling
the shape of a serpent's head, and are armed with one or two pairs of comparatively large
robust spinelets, near the extremity, which are directed upward.

The large plates of the disk and the median radial series have already a small tubercle,
but only some of these bear spinelets. All the plates have a few widely spaced and very
minute granules and microscopic ciliary spinelets. The spinelets on the lower rows of
plates are comparatively long and well developed. The character of the alternate pro-
minent adambulacral plates is already discernible, although not more than one or two
spinelets are present in the armature of each.

The madreporiform body is outside and external to the interradial or basal plate, and
almost in the ravine of the interbrachial arc. The anal aperture is excentric, and

1 I have given a drawing of this young example in my account of the Asteroidea dredged during the cruise
of H.M.S. "Triton" (Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., 1883, vol. xxxii. pi. xxvi. figs. 9-11).

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 421

situated between the dorso-central plate and a basal plate, standing in the right posterior
interradiura when the madreporiform body is placed in the right anterior interradium.

localities. — Station 46. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey and
Long Island. May 6, 1873. Lat. 40° 17' 0" N.; long. 66° 48' 0" W. Depth 1350
fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 40o-0 Fahr.

Station 50. South of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 21, 1873. Lat. 42° 8' 0" N., long.
63° 39' 0" W. Depth 1250 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 38°0 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 45°'0 Fahr.

Station 120. Off Pernambuco. September 9, 1873. Lat. 8° 37' 0" S., long. 34° 28'
0" W. Depth 675 fathoms. Red mud. Surface temperature 78°-0 Fahr.

" Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 87, 1869.1 North-west of the Hebrides. Lat. 59° 35' N, long. 9° 11' W.
Depth 767 fathoms. Bottom temperature 5C,2 C. ; surface temperature 11Q,4 C.

" Triton " Expedition :

Station 11. In the Faeroe Channel. August 28, 1882. Lat. 59° 29' N., long. V 13'
W. Depth 555 fathoms. Bottom temperature 45°'5 Fahr.

Station 13. In the Faeroe Channel. August 31, 1882. Lat. 59° 51' 2" N, long.
8' 18' 0" W. Depth 570 fathoms. Bottom temperature 45°7 Fahr.

2. Zoroaster tenuis, n. sp. (PI. LXVII. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. LXVIII. figs. 7 and 8).

Rays five. R = 15*5 mm. ; r = 2'5 mm. R = 6"2 r. Breadth of a ray near the base,
3 mm.

Rays elongate, delicate, tapering from the base to the extremity, roundly carinate
abactinally. Disk convex and high abactinally. Interbrachial arcs acute.

The centre of the disk is occupied by a large dorso-central plate, which is elevated
centrally into a large, broad-based, conical eminence. This is surrounded by five small
subquadrate under-basal plates ; and then follow five large irregularly subpentagonal
basal plates with festooned margins : the latter series do not fit close up to the under-
basals, but are separated by a small membranous space from them and the free portions
of the dorso-central plate. The succeeding primary radial plates, which also have fes-
tooned margins, pass far between the basal plates towards the under-basal plates, but are
separated from them by a space about equal to the length of the latter, in which perhaps
a small intermediate plate may be present, but I am uuable to say definitely without
injuring the specimen. The succeeding median radial plates are large and occupy nearly
the whole of the breadth of the ray, being separated from the marginal plates by only a
series of very small plates, which does not extend to the extremity. Single isolated papula?
occur on each side of these small plates. The plates of the median radial series are
strongly bent and each bears on the centre of the keel a comparatively large robust

1 This Station is recorded in "The Depths of the Sea," but I have not seen any specimens from it.

422 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

conical spinelet, and on the surface of the plate a few small, equal, isolated, widely spaced,
miliary spinelets. The basal plates are also similarly armed with a central conical spinelet
and a few widely spaced miliary spinelets. The under-basals only bear miliary spinelets,
and a few are present on the flanks of the dorso-central plate.

The supero-marginal plates, about twenty in number from the median interradial line
to the extremity, are large and narrowed abactinally (at least at the base of the ray),
leaving small angular spaces in which the papular orifices are found. Each plate bears
one large central spinelet and several smaller ones. The infero-marginal plates are much
smaller than the supero-marginal series, diminish rapidly in size as they proceed along
the ray, and do not reach the end of the ray, the adambulaeral plates being there con-
tingent on the supero-marginal series. Each plate, before they become very small, bears
a large conical spinelet and two or three smaller ones.

The adambulaeral plates are small, rather broader than long, and with an angular
prominence into the furrow ; all the plates being equally prominent into the furrow.
Their armature consists of a transverse series of three cylindrical tapering spinelets, nearly
as large as the largest spinelet on the marginal plates. The innermost spinelet, which is
rather smaller than the other two, stands at the apex of the angular prominence and is
directed over the furrow, the other two are equidistantly spaced on the actinal surface of
the plate and radiate slightly apart. The median spinelet is usually slightly the longest.
About seven adambulaeral plates are included within the wide actinal groove of the
terminal plate.

The mouth-plates trend upward towards the buccal cavity, and they bear on their
surface two large robust actinal spines. The actinostome is large.

I have found no trace of any actinal intermediate plates between the infero-marginal
and the adambulaeral plates.

The madreporiform body is small and very difficult to see. It is situated between
the basal plate and the innermost pair of supero-marginal plates, and is consequently quite
at the edge of the disk. Its surface is traversed by what may be described as three or
four very coarse ridges rather than striations, and it is essentially embryonic in character.
The anal aperture, which is large and excentric in position, is situated between the
dorso-central and basal plate, the margin of the former being deeply lunated for its
reception. Several papilliform spinelets surround the orifice.

The ambulacral tube-feet, which are arranged in two simple and regular rows, have
fleshy terminal knob-like disks, which appear to be capable of invagination.

The terminal plate is very large and deeply indented adcentrally for the reception of
the termination of the median radial series of plates. It bears three large spinelets on
each side near the extremity, and there appears to be a prominence in the median line
abactinally on which a spine was probably originally borne. In addition to these, isolated
miliary spinelets are also present on the surface.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 423

Colour in alcohol, a bleached greyish white.

Locality. — Station 218. Off the north coast of New Guinea, south-west of the
Admiralty Islands. March 1, 1875. Lat. 2° 33' 0" S., long. 144° 4' 0" E. Depth 1070
fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 3 6° '4 Fahr.; surface temperature 84o,0 Fahr.

Genus Cnemidaster, n. gen.

Disk small. Rays long, delicate, cylindrical, more or less rigid. Interbrachial arcs
rounded.

Abactinal plates arranged in a single, regular, longitudinal line along the ray, covered
with thin skin and bearing no granules or spinelets. Abactinal covering of disk composed
of the primary apical plates, all large and convex, covered with thin skin and bearing no
granules or spinelets.

Supero-margiual larger than the infero-marginal plates ; both series covered with skin
and bearing no granules or spinelets (excepting a few of the infero-marginal plates in the
interbrachial arc, which may bear appendages similar to those on the actinal intermediate
plates).

Actinal intermediate plates, two series present bearing small compressed sacculated
spinelets, appressed to the ray and forming longitudinal series along the ray.

Adambulacral plates broader than -long, with a prominent angle into the furrow (all
equally prominent), and a transverse median keel. Armature consisting of a transverse
series of short spinelets, equidistantly spaced on the keel.

Madreporiform body small, circular, exposed, situated external to the adjacent primary
basal plate.

Anal aperture distinct, excentric in position.

No pedicellarise.

Ambulacral tube-feet with a fleshy terminal knob, and forming two simple regular rows.

Remarks. — This genus is distinguished from Zoroaster and the other forms in this
family by the large skin-covered abactinal and marginal plates, devoid of spinelets or
granules of any form. The armature of the actinal intermediate and of the adambulacral
plates is also characteristic. The starfish described by Perrier i under the name of Zoroaster
sigsbeei is perhaps more nearly related than any other form known to me ; but the
description and the figure are both insufficient to enable me to say how close the relation-
ship may be.

1 Bull. Mia. Comp. ZooL, Harvard, 1881, vol. ix. p. 5; Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e Serie, 1884,
t. vi. p. 195, pi. iii. fig. 2.

424

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Chorology of the Genus Cnemidaster.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 0" and 10" S.

Cnemidaster wyvillii, in the Arafura Sea, north-west of the
Arrou Islands.

yS. Bathymetrical range: 800 fathoms.

7. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Green mud.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoma.

Nature of the Bea-bottom.

Cnemidaster mjvillii

Eastern Archipelago.

800

Green mud.

1. Cnemidaster wyvillii, n. sp. (PL LXVII. figs. 3 and 4 ; PL LXVIII. figs. 3 and 4).

Rays five. R = 22 mm., r=4-25 mm. R > 5 r. Breadth of a ray near the base,
3 5 mm.

Rays eloDgate, cylindrical, slightly flattened actinally, tapering from the base to the
extremity. Interbrachial arcs rounded. Disk convex abactinally.

The disk, which is higher than the rays and regularly convex, is occupied entirely by
the primary apical plates, each slightly convex or tumid, which are arranged in the follow-
ing manner. The centre is occupied by the dorso-central plate, which is large, almost
subconically convex, pentagonal in outline — the augles being more or less rounded, and the
right posterior side somewhat encroached upon for the anal aperture. Contingent on the
dorso-central is a complete cycle of five basal plates, rather irregular in shape, apparently
quadrangular in form, but probably more or less hexagonal, which are smaller than the
dorso-central. External to these are the five primary radial plates, irregularly subhexa-
gonal in form, larger than the basal plates, and either equal in size to the dorso-central or
slightly less ; they are inserted far down between the basal plates, but do not reach the
dorso-central. The second radial plate is smaller than the first, hexagonal in form, and
broader than long. In the third the length and breadth are equal. In the. radial plates
beyond the third and up to the middle of the ray the length is greater than the breadth,
but on the outer half of the ray the breadth is greater than the length. Isolated single
papula occur at the angles of the plates, but do not extend much beyond the inner half of
the ray. The plates of the series on each side of the median radial series are rather
smaller, and have the breadth greater than the length on the inner part of the ray, but

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 425

subequal on the outer part. This series forms the margin of the ray, and is probably the
supero-marginal series of plates. The plates of the next series (the infero-margiual), which
also extend to the extremity, are rather smaller, and all are longer than broad. Between
these and the adarobulacral plates are two series of actinal intermediate plates all much
longer than broad. The abactinal and the two series of marginal plates were covered with
a very thin skin, and do not appear to have borne any spines, excepting the innermost two
or three plates of the infero-margiual series, whose armature resembles that of the adjacent
intermediate plates. The actinal intermediate plates bear short, equal, broad, compressed,
lanceolate, pointed spinelets, all in thin membranous sacs, appressed to the ray and
arranged in a line upon the plate, forming longitudinal series along the ray.

The adambulacral plates are broader than long, definitely spaced, with a prominent
angle towards the furrow, and a slight convexity or keel along the median transverse line
of the actinal surface at right angles to the furrow. All the plates are equally prominent
into the furrow. Their armature consists of a transverse lineal series of five short spinelets
equidistantly placed on the keel, the innermost or furrow spine being the smallest, tapering
and pointed, the other four subequal or diminishing in size as they recede from the furrow,
much broader, compressed, and more or less sublanceolate in form, radiating slightly apart,
and usually appressed to the ray, the direction being aboral and slightly outward.

The mouth-plates trend upward into the buccal cavity. The actinostome is large and
its margin declivous.

The madreporiform body, which is small, circular, and convex, is situated external to the
adjacent primary basal plate. Its surface is grooved with very few, coarse, convoluted striae.

The anal aperCure is distinct and excentric, situated between the dorso-central and the
right postero-lateral basal plate, the margin of the latter being lunated for its reception.

The ambulacral furrow is wide. The tube-feet, which are arranged in two simple
and regular rows, have fleshy terminal knobs or disks.

The terminal plate, which is large and elongate, is deeply indented posteriorly on the
abactinal surface for the insertion of the last three or four median radial plates. It bears
at the extremity two pairs of comparatively large, conical, pointed spinelets, and several
smaller ones.

Colour in alcohol, bleached white on the abactinal surface, where the membrane has
been abraded from the plates. Traces, however, of the membrane, which are of a dark
purplish brown, are present at the angles and in the sutures between the plates ; and in
the present condition of the specimen preserved in spirit give a remarkably ornate char-
acter to this species. The actinal surface is light brown. The colour of the ambulacral
tube-feet is very dark brown, the terminal knob, which is much lighter, being almost white.

Locality. — Station 191. In the Arafura Sea, north-west of the Arrou Islands. Sep-
tember 23, 1874. Lat. 5° 41' 0" S., long. 134° 4' 30" E. Depth 800 fathoms. Green
mud. Bottom temperature 39°"5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 82°*2 Fahr.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 54

426 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Genus Pholidaster, Sladen.
Pholidaster, Sladen in Narr. ChalL Exp., 1885, vol. i., p. 616.

Disk small. Rays long, tapering, subcylindrieal and flexible. Interbrachial arcs acute.

Abactinal plates arranged in regular longitudinal series (the median radial series
largest), bearing large plate-like skin-covered scales, which mask all the plates except
some of the primary apical plates on the disk and the median radial series along the ray.
Small isolated papulae are present at the angles of the plates.

Supero-marginal plates subequal in size to the median radial series of plates, and
bearing plate-like skin-covered scales similar to those above described. Infero-marginal
plates smaller than the superior series and bearing a single, delicate, elongate, naked lateral
spine appressed to the ray, and several compressed, scale-like, skin-covered spinelets.

Actinal intermediate plates two or three series, each plate bearing a single naked
spinelet similar to the lateral spine, appressed to the ray, and several skin-covered papillae ;
the large spines forming longitudinal series along the ray.

Adambulacral plates broader than long, each alternate plate with a prominent ridge
which extends far into the furrow, the intermediate plates appearing to form the straight
wall of the furrow. Adambulacral armature consisting of a pair of delicate furrow spines,
which radiate apart at the inner end of the ridge ; on the outer part of the plate is a group
of skin-covered papillae parallel to the furrow. The intermediate non-prominent adam-
bulacral plates only bear the group of skin-covered papillae, and a few more prominent
extending to the margin of the furrow.

Madreporiform body more or less masked by the plate-like scales of the abactinal
plates ; the striations appear to be few in number and coarse.

Anal aperture inconspicuous and excentric ; closed by squamiform plates.

No pedicellariae present.

Ambulacral tube-feet with a terminal fleshy knob ; crowded and forming four alter-
nating rows.

Remarks. — This genus is unquestionably related to Zoroaster, of which it is probably
the shallow-water representative in this tropical area. Pholidaster is, however, readily
distinguished from Zoroaster and from all other known forms by the presence of the
remarkable scales borne on the abactinal and marginal plates. So far as at present known
the genus has a very small area of distribution.

Chorology of the Genus Pholidaster.
a. Geographical distribution: —

Eastern Archipelago : Two species between the parallels of 20° N. and 10° S.
Pholidaster squamatus off the Philippine Islands. Pholidaster dis-
tinctus in the Banda Sea, between the Ki Islands and the Banda Islands.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

427

/S. Bathymetrical range : 100 to 140 fathoms. The genus is thus confined to the
Littoral zone.

<y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Pholidaster squamatus is found on Green mud ; Pholi-
daster distinct us on Blue mud.

Chorological Syno2isis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Pholidaster distinctus
Pholidaster squamatus

Eastern Archipelago.
Eastern Archipelago.

140
100

Blue mud.
Green mud.

1. Pholidaster squamatus, n. sp. (PI. LXVII. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. LXVIII. figs. 5 and 6).

Rays five. R = 75 mm. ; r = 8 mm. R<9 5 r. Breadth of a ray near the base, 8 to
8*5 mm.

Rays elongate, semicylindrical, rounded abactinally, flattened actinally, tapering from
the base to the extremity. Interbrachial arcs acute. Disk very slightly higher than the
base of the rays, faintly convex.

All the plates on the abactinal surface, excepting the median radial series and some
of the primary apical plates on the disk are masked by large skin-covered scales, each
distinct and appressed to the ray, lookiug at first sight more like well-defined plates than
scales. The centre of the disk is occupied by a circular dorso-central plate, the surface
of which is smooth and covered with thin skin, aud the margin surrounded with a compact
ring of skin-covered scales. External to this may be seen in some examples five small
under-basal plates, which are circular, smooth, and surrounded by a ring of scales like the
dorso-central plate. In other examples, however, the under-basal plates are masked and
the space between the dorso-central and the primary radials is occupied by scales, as in
PI. LXVII. fig. 5, which look like polygonal close-fitting plates. The primary radial
plates are large, irregularly oval transversely, smooth, and surrounded by a ring of scales.
The succeeding median radial plates are all broader than long and are separated from
one another by a straight row of five subquadrangular scales, the outer one at each end
of the series being rather larger than the three centra) ones, attached to the outer margin
of the plate, the free end of the scale being directed outward. The breadth of the median
radial series of plates is one third of the breadth of the ray. On each side of the median
radial series is a series of small plates, which bear a single large scale, but sometimes a
large one and a small one are present, by which they are entirely masked. External to
these is a series of large marginal plates, much broader than long, which bear two sub-

428 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

regular transverse parallel rows of tubercular eminences on which are attached large flat
scales ; the upper ones are large, irregularly fan-shaped, as broad as long ; the lower ones
are more elongate, lanceolate in form, and more or less pointed, all closely appressed. A
well-defined channel occurs between this series and the infero-marginal plates, and single
isolated papulae are present between the plates. The next series of plates, which may be
regarded from their 'position as the representatives of the infero-marginal plates, are
smaller (in breadth) than the superior series ; each of these bears normally a single, naked,
elongate, delicate, tapering and more or less compressed lateral spine, near the actinal
margin of the plate, which is directed outward and upward, and appressed to the ray ; the
longest measures between 3 and 4 mm. Above this lateral spine are two pairs of small
almond-shaped, or lanceolate, and pointed scale-like spinelets, the upper pair forming a
lineal series throughout the ray and partially masking the channel above described.
There may also be two or three small miliary papillae or scutes near the base of the lateral
spine. Single isolated papulae are present between the infero-marginal and actinal
intermediate plates. There are three rows of closely fitting actinal intermediate plates
between the infero-marginal and adambulacral plates, which form regular longitudinal
and transverse series. Each plate bears a single large spinelet, similar and nearly equal
in size to the lateral spine, articulated on a prominent tubercle, and several small miliary
papillae.

The adambulacral plates are small, broader than long, and well spaced, the interspace
being filled with muscular tissue. Each alternate plate is developed into a thin,
comparatively large, prominent ridge, which extends far into the furrow, and separates
the neighbouring tube-feet ; whilst the intermediate plates are smooth and appear to form
the true furrow wall. The armature of the prominent adambulacral plates consists of a
pair of small and very delicate spines situated at the extreme inner end of the ridge and
consequently high in the furrow, which radiate rather widely apart; behind these and on
the surface of the ridge is either a single spine, or a pair of spines placed obliquely, and
about equal in size to the furrow spines ; and these are followed by either one or two
similar and similarly placed spinelets. On the outer part of the plate is a group of small,
subequal, compressed, scutiform spinelets or papillae. On thenon-prominent adambulacral
plates there is a similar group of scutiform papillae on the outer part of the plate, and
two or three similar appendages advance towards the furrow margin of the plate.

The actinostome is rather small and depressed. The mouth-plates trend upward into
the buccal cavity.

The madreporiform body is very difficult to find and almost hidden by scales. The
few striae which may be seen are coarse.

The anal aperture, which is inconspicuous, is excentric, and lies outside the dorso-
central plate and its circle of scales. The orifice is closed by three or four scales, scarcely
distinguishable from the neighbouring scales.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 429

The ambulacral tube-feet are crowded and form four alternating rows. They have a
more or less button-like fleshy termination.

The terminal plate is small, smooth, and rounded anteriorly.

I have failed to detect the presence of pedicellarise of any kind in this starfish.

Colour in alcohol, a light brownish yellow, excepting the smooth naked primary plates
and median radial plates, which are white. The elongate spines of the marginal aud
actinal intermediate plates are white.

Locality. — Station 204. Off Tablas Island, Philippine group. November 2, 1874.
Lat. 12° 43' 0" N., long. 122° 9' 0" E. Depth 100 fathoms. Green mud. Surface
temperature 84°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Pholidaster squamatus is nearly related to Pholidaster distinctus, and
the differences are discussed in the description of that species. These two remarkable
forms are altogether unlike any other starfish with which I am acquainted.

2. Pholidaster distinctus, n. sp. (PI. LXVII. fig. 7).

Rays five. R = 70 mm.; r= 7'25 mm. R > 9'5 r. Breadth of a ray near the base,
7 "25 mm.

Although this form is very nearly allied to Pholidaster squamatus, it appears to be a
well-marked species. Its general habit, however, accords so closely with the preceding
description that it seems to me more satisfactory to give a comparative review of the
points wherein the two differ than a loug description, which would be in a large measure
a repetition of what has gone before.

The general form of the rays is the same, but in Pholidaster distinctus the disk is not
higher than the base of the rays aud is not convex. The median radial series of plates
are distinctly convex, forming a broad slightly elevated band along the ray. The breadth
of the median radial series is rather greater than in Pholidaster squamatus. The appear-
ance of the disk is very different in consequence of the under-basals being exposed, and
nearly as large as the primary radials ; the median radial series of plates thus extending
uninterruptedly from the dorso-central plate to the extremity. Smooth basal plates,
margined by scales, are also present. The supero-marginal plates are in like manner
naked and margined only by a single series of scales on their outer margin. This pro-
duces a very strongly marked superficial difference between the two forms, as the supero-
marginal plates in Pholidaster squamatus are entirely masked by scales. The lateral
spines and the large single spines on the actinal intermediate plates are relatively smaller
in Pholidaster distinctus than in Pholidaster squamatus. Furthermore, there are not
more than two longitudiual series of spines borne on the actinal intermediate plates in
the former, whereas there are three in the latter, and one of these is often small and
aborted on the outer part of the ray.

In the armature of .the adambulacral plates the spinelets on the ridge of the prominent

430 TJIK VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

adambulacral plates behind the first pair arc more frequently in single series than in
oblique pairs, forming a slightly ohlique line on the ridge much more distinctly than in
PhoUdaster squamatus. The spinelets are also rather shorter than in that species, and
show a slight tendency to be curved.

dolour in alcohol, a bleached greyish white, with a tendency to a light brownish shade.

Locality. — Station 192. In the Banda Sea, between the Ki Islands and the Banda
Islands. September 26, 1874. Lat. 5° 49' 15" S., long. 132° 14' 15" E. Depth 140
fathoms. Blue mud. Surface temperature 82"*0 Fahr.

Family Stichasterid^:, Perrier, 1885.

The general structure of the small group of forms now classified together fully warrants,
in my opinion, their recognition as an independent family. The skeleton of Stichaster
differs so essentially from that of the Asteriidao that I venture to think the justice of the
step taken by Perrier ' will not be disputed. I differ, however, from Perrier, in that I
exclude from the Stichastcridoo the genus Zoroaster, which, with its allies, I have placed
in a separate family. The Stichasterid» in many respects occupy an intermediate position
between the Zoroasteridse and the AsteriidsB.

Of the two new genera which I have ranked in this family, Neomorphaster and Tar-
mxtcr, the former is especially striking for the approach it presents to the Zoroasteridse.

The family comprises the genera Stichaster, Neomorphaster, and Tarsaster.

Genus Stichaster, Muller and Troschcl.

Stickaater, Midler and Troschel, Monatsbor. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1840, April, p. 102.
Tonict, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat, Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 180.

Oalosterios, Vorrill, Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts and Sci. 1871 (1867), vol. i. part 2, p. 247.
Stephanas/* >i<ts, Yen-ill, Bull. Essex Institute, 1872 (1871), vol. iii. p. 5 (non StepJianaster, Ayres, 1851).

So far as at present known this genus appears to be confined to the temperate and
frigid zones ; and most of the species are probably limited bathymetrically to the Littoral
zone, only two occurring in the Continental zone and one in the Abyssal zone.

Chorology of the Genus Stichaster.
a. Geographical distribution: —

Atlantic : Six species between the parallels of 80° N. and 60° S.

* Stichaster albulus, from Greenland, the northern coasts of the
American continent, Iceland, and Spitzbergen. * Stichaster roseus,
from the coasts of Britain and Norway. Stichaster arcticus, off

' Ann. Sri. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, t. xix. Art. No. 8, p. 15.^

' REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

431

the Lofoten Islands. Stichaster talismani, off the Canary Islands
and Azores. ^Stichaster felipes, off the Cape of Good Hope.
Stichaster nutrix, from South Georp-ia.

Pacific : Four species between the parallels of 10° and 55° S.

'''Stichaster aurantiacus, off the coasts of Chili and Peru. "'Stich-
aster polygrammus, off the western coast of South America, near
the entrance to the Strait of Map-ellan. SticJiaster australis, from
New Zealand. ''''Stichaster polyplax, from South Australia.

jS. Bathymetrical range : 2 to 782 fathoms.

Stichaster albulus extends from 3 to 192 fathoms, passing into the Conti-
nental zone. Stichaster roseus occurs in from 2 to 50 fathoms. Stichaster
polyplax in 38 to 40 fathoms. Stichaster felipes in 150 fathoms. Stichaster
polygrammus is found in the Continental zone at a depth of 245 fathoms.
Stichaster talismani inhabits the Abyssal zone, its range of depth extending
from 517 to 782 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Nearly all the species of which the habitat is recorded
have been found on a hard bottom. Stichaster albulus, on rocks, stony ground,
and branching Nullipores ; Stichaster roseus on sandy clay ; Stichaster auran-
tiacus on rocks ; Stichaster polyplax on sand and shells ; Stichaster felipes on
Green sand ; Stichaster polygrammus on Blue mud.

The species collected by the Challenger Expedition are indicated in the above list by
an asterisk.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Stichaster albulus
Stichaster aurantiacus
Stichaster felipes
Stichaster polyplax .
Stichaster roseus
Stichaster polygrammus .

Atlantic.

Pacific.

Atlantic.

Pacific.

Atlantic.

Pacific.

3 to 192

Shallow water.

150

38 to 40

2 to 50

245

Rocks, and hard ground.

Rocks.

Green sand.

Sand and shells.

Sandy clay.

Blue mud.

1. Stichaster aurantiacits (Meyen), Verrill.

Asterias aurantiaca, Meyen, 1834, Reise um die Erde, Thl. i. p. 222.

Stichaster striatus, Miiller and Troschel, 1840, Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, April,
p. 102.

432 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Tonia atlantka, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 180.

Asteracanthion aurantiacus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 21.

Stichaster aurantiacus, Verrill, 1871 (1867), Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts and Sci., vol. i. part 2, p. 293.

Locality. — Valparaiso. November 1875. On the shore.

2. Stichaster roseus (0. F. Miiller), Sars.-

Asterias rosea, O. F. Miiller, 1788, Zool. Dan., p. 35, tab. lxvii.

Linkia rosea, Thompson, 1840, Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. v. p. 245.

Cribella rosea, Forbes, 1841, Hist. Brit. Starfishes, p. 106.

Asteracanthion roseus (pars), Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 17.

Stichaster roseus, Sars, 1861, Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, Christiania, p. 86.

A number of examples of this species were collected during the " Porcupine" Expedi-
tion, but no record is given of the Station or depth at which they were obtaiued.

3. Stichaster albulus (Stimpson), Verrill.

Asteracanthion roseus (pars), Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 17.

Asteracanthion albulus, Stimpson, 1853, Syn. Mar. Invert. Grand Manan, p. 14.

Asteracanthion problema, Steenstrup, 1855, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i KJ0benhavn f. 1854,

p. 240.
Asterias albula, Stimpson, 1863, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, p. 142.
Stichaster albulus, Verrill, 1866, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol x. p. 351.
Stephanasterias albula, Verrill 1872 (1871), Bull. Essex Institute, vol. iii. p. 5.

Locality.— Station 49. South of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 20, 1873. Lat. 43a
3' 0" N., long. 63° 39' 0" W. Depth 85 fathoms. Gravel, stones. Bottom temperature
350,5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40°"5 Fahr.

4. Stichaster polyplax, Miiller and Troschel, sp.

Asteracanthion polyplax, Miiller and Troschel, 1844, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. x., Bd. i., p. 178.
Asterias polyplax, Perrier, 1875, Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 63 (Archives de ZooL exper., t. iv. p. 327).

Locality. — Station 162. Off East Moncceur Island, Bass Strait. April 2, 1874. Lat.
39° 10' 30" S., long. 146° 37' 0" E. Depth 38 to 40 fathoms. Sand and shells. Surface
temperature 6 3° '2 Fahr.

Remarks. — The structure of this form necessitates, in my opinion, its removal from
the genus Asterias; and on these grounds I have classed it with Stichaster, although I
am inclined to think that when more is known of the anatomy of Stichaster, the estab-
lishment of a subgenus, if not actually a distinct genus, may be required for the reception
of Asteracanthion polyplax, in which probably some other forms now placed under
Asterias mav also ultimately be included.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 433

5. Stichaster felipes, n. sp. (PI. CI. figs. 1 and 2 ; PL GUI. figs. 7 and 8).

Rays five. R = 66 mm.; r = 10 to 11 mm. R>G r. Breadth of a ray near the base,
12 to 15 mm.

Rays elongate, rather broad at the base, and tapering gradually therefrom up to the
extremity, their form being more or less cylindrical, slightly flattened. The disk is slightly
convex in the region covered by the primary apical plates ; and there is a rather deep and
broad depression in each interradium external to this area, from which a depressed sulcus
proceeds up to the summit of the interbrachial arc. The interbrachial arcs are acute.

The abactinal area of the disk is occupied on fully the central half by large permanent
primary apical plates. All the plates along the rays are arranged in regular longitudinal
series. The abactinal plates may be defined as follows : a median series of large, broad
plates, succeeded on each side by an intermediate series of smaller plates, and a lateral
series of large plates broader than those of the median series. Then follow two series of
smaller marginal plates, which staud wholly in the lateral wall of the ray, the plates of
the superior series being larger than those of the companion series. Between these and
the adambulacral plates intervene two, or at the base of the ray perhaps three, series of
intermediate plates.

The abactinal and marginal plates bear short, robust, clavate, obtuse, equal spinelets,
which viewed from above appear little more than large hemispherical granules. On the
plates of the median series there may be either a double line of spinelets, the lines more
or less unequal and irregular, or an angulated line with a few additional spinelets within
the angle, the number varying from five to nine. On the small intermediate plates are
not more than two or three in a group. On the broad lateral plates is a single line of six
or seven spinelets, or an angulated and supplemented line as in the median series. About
three spines are present on the supero-marginal plates, and seldom more than two (some-
times three and sometimes one) on the infero-marginal series. All these spinelets are well
spaced. All the plates are covered with thick membrane, and on this are attached
numerous isolated, well spaced, forcipiform pedicellarke, which at first sight have the
appearance of smaller granules accompanying the larger granules (the spines above
described). Large papular areas occur at the angles of the plates, which fall in regular
longitudinal lines along the ray. There are from three to five papuke in each. Close to
the margin of the papular area may be one or more very large forficiform pedicellarise.
These are of remarkable form, and resemble two hands clasped together when the fingers
are bent at right angles and interlocked. The jaws of the pedicellariae are longer than
the spines on the plates and also broader. Seen in some aspects their outline suggests
fancifully the shape of a cat's paw with the claws exposed. These large pedicellariae are
numerous in the interbrachial arc.

The adambulacral plates are small, and their armature consists of two short, cylin-
drical, obtuse, equal spinelets, which radiate apart and normally form two regular longi-

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 55

434 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

tudinal rows, one directed over the furrow and the other outward. Occasionally one of
these spinelets may be replaced or accompanied by one of the large cat's-paw-like forfici-
form pedicellarise.

The plates of the inner row of actinal intermediate plates, adjacent to the adambu-
lacral plates, bear one short, robust, obtuse spinelet, rather larger than the spinelets on
the abactinal plates ; and the plates of the outer row (at least on more than the inner
half of the ray) bear two similar spinelets, placed side by side and rather oblique. On
the intermediate row, when this is present, there may be one spinelet like those on the
inner row, or occasionally near the base of the ray two spinelets like those on the outer
row of plates. On the membrane which covers these plates are numerous, but distinctly
spaced, sessile, forcipiform pedicellaria? and occasionally one of the large cat's-paw-shaped
forficiform pedicellarise.

In the armature of the mouth-plates there are several of these large pedicellarise, and
in the median actinal interradial area reaching from the mouth-plates to the margin are
several large pedicellaria? of the same pattern, wide apart ; and no other appendages of
any kind are present on the membrane in this region.

The madreporiform body, which is small, occupies the central half of one of the basal
plates, and its circumference is surrounded by irregularly placed spinelets. It is situated
nearer the centre than midway between that point and the margin.

The anal aperture is distinct.

The ambulacral tube-feet are crowded, and form four rows.

Colour in alcohol, a brownish ashy grey, or a slightly orange yellow.

Localities. — Station 142. South of the Cape of Good Hope. December 18, 1873.
Lat. 35° 4' 0" S, long. 18° 37' 0" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Green sand. Bottom tem-
perature 47°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 6 5° 5 Fahr.

Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope. Depth and conditions not recorded.

Remarks. — This species presents some superficial resemblance to Stichaster auran-
tiacus, but is readily distinguished from that form and all the other members of the genus
by the character of the spinulation of the plates and by the presence of the remarkably
large and strangely shaped forficiform pedicellarise.

A slight difference may be noticed in the spinulation of the marginal plates in the
examples from Simon's Bay as compared with one from Station 142, the spinelets being
more numerous and more grouped in the former. The difference is so slight that I do
not consider further remark necessary. The example from Station 142 has also rather
more robust rays.

6. Stichaster polygrammus, n. sp. (PI. C. figs. 1-3 ; PI. CIII. figs. 5 and 6).

Pays five. P = 79 mm. ; r = 10 mm. R< 8 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 12*5 mm. ;
breadth about midway between the base and the extremity, 10 mm.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 435

Rays elongate, subcylindrical, broad at the base, and tapering gradually to a pointed
extremity. Disk small and somewhat inflated, with deep channels in the median inter-
radial lines, the rays appearing to be crushed together at the base. Interbrachial
arcs acute.

The abactiual and lateral areas are covered with narrow plates transversely disposed,
which are arranged in longitudinal rows along the rays. The median radial series, the
supero-marginal, and the infero-marginal (or actinal) series, form regular series. Between
the supero-marginal and the median radial series are two series of smaller plates which
are not so regular. Each of the plates of the median series bears a single lineal series of
five to seven low, truncate, granule-like spinelets, which follows the line of the plate, and
is consequently transverse in position in relation to the ray. The spinelets are all uniform,
equidistantly spaced, and the median one is slightly removed adcentrally from the line
which the others form. The plates of the two series of small intermediate plates may each
bear two or three dimilar granules or spinelets, which are also disposed in transverse lines.
These two series are not very distinctly divided from each other, but are clearly separated
from the broad median radial series on the one side, and the equally broad supero-marginal
series on the other by narrow well-defined bands. The plates, which I consider to be the
representatives of supero-marginals, are entirely situated in the lateral wall of the ray ;
they are equal in height to the breadth of the median radial series, and each plate bears a
single line of five or six uniform, equally spaced, granule-like spinelets, the two lowest
sometimes standing slightly oblique, and giving the appearance of a faint angle in the
line. All the spinelets on the seven series of plates above described are uniform and
equally spaced ; and their regular transversely lineal disposition on the rays gives a
remarkable and characteristic appearance to the species. The interspaces between the
plates are occupied by small and remarkably uniform papula?. A few widely spaced,
isolated, forcipiform pedicellarise are present among the papulae and on the plates.

The armature of the actinal series of plates adjacent to the adambulacral plates, which
I consider to be the representatives of infero-marginal plates, consists of four or occasion-
all v five short, robust, slightly compressed, truncate or obtusely tipped spinelets. The
uppermost spinelet is rather smaller than, and somewhat isolated from, the others, which
are arranged in a slightly oblique transverse series ; when four are present between the
uppermost spinelet and the adambulacral plates, they may be arranged in two slightly
oblique pairs. Near the small upper spinelet are two or three forcipiform pedicellaria?
similar to those on the abactinal and lateral areas ; and between the transverse series of
larger spinelets, near the adambulacral plates, may be occasionally a large isolated forfici-
form pedicellaria, with broad, expanded, denticulate, interlocking jaws, fancifully resem-
bling a cat's paw, and recalling by their shape the forficiform pedicellarise in Stichaster
felipes.

The adambulacral plates abut on the infero-marginal plates, and their armature consists

436 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

of two moderately elongate, robust, cylindrical, slightly tapering, obtusely tipped, equal
spinelets, which stand close together one behind the other. At the base of the innermost
spine, on the margin of the furrow, are occasional medium-sized forficiform pedicellarise,
and near the mouth some of these are of the cat's-paw form mentioned above.

The madreporiform body, which is large and conspicuous, is situated near the margin ;
its surface is slightly convex and marked with numerous fine, much convoluted striatious,
and its circumference is surrounded by a close circlet of about twenty-two short papilliform
spinelets doubled in places.

The ambulacral tube-feet, which are crowded, are disposed in a quadriserial arrange-
ment, and have a small, fleshy, centrally invaginated terminal disk.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached greyish white.

Locality. — Station 311. Off the western coast of South America, near the entrance to
the Strait of Magellan, opposite Port Churruca. January 11, 1876. Lat. 52° 45' 30" S.,
long. 73° 46' 0" W. Depth 245 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 46°-0 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 50°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This remarkably handsome form is readily distinguished from all other
species by the regular uniserial transverse lines of well-spaced, uniform, granule-iike spinelets
borne on the plates, by its general form and structure, and by the armature of the actinal
or infero-margiual plates. Possibly the starfish described by Philippi 1 under the name
of Asteracanthion fulvum may be allied to and congeneric with Stichaster polygrammus,
but it is clearly specifically distinct, as shown by the radial proportions, and by the vstate-
ment that the series of plates most remote from the median radial series bear only\two
spines. In Stichaster ■polygrammus five or six are regularly present ; and the pedicellpxise
could scarcely be described as numerous or small, as is the case in Asteracanthion fulvum.
Unfortunately no types of the Chilian starfishes described by Philippi are available in any
of the European collections, so far as I am aware, and no figures accompany the otherwise
excellent descriptions.

Genus Neomorphaster, n. gen.
Glyptaster, Sladen in Narr. Chall. Exp., 1885, voL i. p. 612 (non Glyptaster, Hall, 1852).

Disk small. Pays broad at the base, comparatively long, subrigid and tapering.
Interbrachial arcs subacute.

Abactinal area of the disk occupied by largely developed permanent primary apical
plates, the dorso-eentral, basals, and radials being conspicuous; under-basals are also
present.

Rays covered with large, subhexagonal, slightly convex, imbricating plates, arranged
in perfectly regular longitudinal lines ; and bearing a few large, widely-spaced, semi1.-

1 Archivf. Naturgesch.y 1870, Jahrg. xxxvi., Bd. i. p. 270. '

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

437

circular, translucent granules. Three abactinal and two marginal series of plates present.
Large papulae occur between the series of plates, one opposite each suture, and these form
regular longitudinal lines between the rows of plates.

Adambulacral plates small. Armature consisting of two spines, which radiate apart
and form two regular longitudinal series, one directed towards the furrow, the other
outward.

A single series of actiual intermediate plates present between the infero-marginal and
adambulacral plates, which bear two or rarely three spines, placed side by side, and form-
ing a longitudinal series along the ray. A few additional plates simdarly armed are
present at the base of the ray in large specimens.

Madreporiform body small, circular, occupying the centre of a primary basal plate.
Striae coarse and regular iu arrangement.

Anal aperture distinct ; excentrie in position.

Small forcipiform pedicellariae present on the lateral regions of the rays and also, but
less frequently, on the abactinal areas in the neighbourhood of the papulae.

Ambulacral tube-feet, with a fleshy terminal disk centrally invaginated, forming four
alternating rows along the greater part of the ray ; at the extremity the arrangement is
in simple pairs.

Remarks. — This exceedingly handsome form appears to occupy an intermediate posi-
tion between Zoroaster and Stichaster. So far as known it is limited to the northern
area of the Atlantic.

Chorology of the Genus Neomorphaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 35° and 45" N.

Neomotphaster eustichus, off the Azores.
/9. Bathymetrical range : 900 to 1000 fathoms.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Pteropod ooze.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Neomorphaster eustichus .

Atlantic.

900 to 1000.

Pteropod ooze.

438 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

1. Neomorphaster eustichus, n. sp. (PL LXVI. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. LXVIII. figs. 9 and 10).

Rays five. R = 49 mm. ; ?•= 11 mm. R<4'5 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 10 mm.

Rays high and broad at the base, tapering gradually to the extremity ; roundly
arched abactiually ; plane actinally. Interbrachial arcs subacute, with a tendency to be
rounded. Actinal surface plane, but deeply depressed round the mouth.

The disk is high and a central area occupying more than half the abactinal surface is
distinctly depressed, the plates round its margin being on a higher level. This area
contains the primary apical plates, which are disposed in the following manner. The
centre is occupied by the dorso-central plate, external to this are five small under-basals,
which are succeeded by five large basal plates, slightly larger than the dorso-central ; and
between these and the under-basals are large isolated papulae. Outside the cycle of basal
plates are five large primary radial plates, nearly as large as the basals, each of which is
separated from its accompanying under-basal by a large papula. On the outer side of
the basal plates are two small plates side by side, and these with the primary radials
complete the outermost cycle of the depressed area.

The rays are covered with large, subhexagonal, slightly convex plates which imbricate
on one another and are arranged in perfectly regular longitudinal lines, the plates dimi-
nishing regularly as they proceed outward. The adjacent plates of the different series are
equal in length and consequently form transverse series. The plates of the median radial
series are the largest. The plates of the next series are smaller ; and the succeeding
ones, which represent the supero-marginal plates, are nearly as large as the median series.
The infero-marginal plates, which stand vertical in the lateral wall of the ray, are nearly
equal to the superior series.

All the plates of the seven longitudinal series above-mentioned and the abactinal
plates of the disk bear a few, large, widely spaced, semicircular, translucent granules.

Along the rays a large papula stands opposite the suture between each plate, and
these form regular longitudinal lines separating the rows of plates.

Small forcipiform pedicellarise are present on the lateral regions of the ray and also,
but less frequently, on the abactinal area, in the neighbourhood of the papulse.

The adambulacral plates are small, and their armature consists of two short, thick,
robust, obtuse, equal spines, which radiate apart, one directed toward the furrow, the
other outward, and form two regular longitudinal series.

Between the adambulacral and the infero-marginal plates is a series of elongate actinal
intermediate plates which bear two or rarely three short, robust, obtuse, papilliform
spinelets, placed side by side and forming a longitudinal series along the ray. This series
of spinelets coincides with the more or less angular junction of the lateral and actinal
surfaces of the ray, and leads at first sight to the inference that these are the representatives
of lateral spines and that the series of plates are the infero-marginal plates. From their
form and character, however, I do not consider that this is the true interpretation. At

RETORT ON THE ASTKROIDEA. 439

the base of the ray a few additional plates similarly armed are present, but there do not
appear to be more than four or five on each side of the median interradial line, and these
form a short series parallel to the series already described. A few forcipiform pedicellarise
are present between the two series of spines.

The mouth-plates trend upward into the buccal cavity. The mouth-spines are similar
in form and size to the spines on the adambulacral plates. The actinostome is rather
small.

The madreporiform body is circular and occupies the centre of one of the basal plates.
The striae are coarse and arranged with great regularity, their general trend beino- centri-
fugal. The surface of the madreporiform body is slightly depressed and its margin is
surrounded by a ring of granules.

The anal aperture is distinct and situated external to the dorso-central plate.

The ambulacra! furrow is wide ; and the tube-feet are closely crowded, forming four
alternating rows until near the extremity — those on the outer fourth or fifth being in two
simple rows. The tube-feet have a fleshy terminal disk with an invaginated centre.

The terminal plate is very small, and the granules upon it are elongate and papilliform
in comparison to those on the adjacent plates.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white.

Young Phase. — The smallest example amongst the series, which measures R = 13 5 mm.,
presents all the characters of the adult, and could not possibly be mistaken. It is to be
noted, however, that the central area of the disk is not yet depressed. It is occupied
by the large dorso-central and basal plates which are contingent, the under-basals being
extremely small.

Localities. — Station 73. West of Fayal, Azores. June 30, 1873. Lat. 38 30' 0" N.,
long. 31° 14' 0" W. Depth 1000 fathoms. Pteropod ooze. Bottom temperature 39""4
Fahr. ; surface temperature 69o,0 Fahr.

Station 76. Between the Islands of San Miguel and Pico, Azores. July 3, 1873.
Lat. 38" 11' 0" N., long. 27" 9' 0" W. Depth 900 fathoms. Pteropod ooze. Bottom
temperature 40" "0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 70o,0 Fahr.

Genus Tarsaster, n. gen.

Rays elongate and subcylindrical as viewed from above. Disk small, with the junction
of the rays indicated.

Abactinal area of the disk covered with large, permanent, primary apical plates. The
rays covered with plates arranged in longitudinal series. The median series large,
subimbricating. All the plates bearing short, co-ordinated spines (one to three in number
in the type form). Plates covered with membrane bearing small isolated forcipiform
pedicellariae.

440

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Supero-marginal plates large. Infero-marginal plates small, each with one small,
compressed, horizontally disposed lateral spine, forming a regular longitudinal series at the
ambital margin. Papulae single, isolated, forming regular longitudinal lines between
the plates.

Adambulacral plates small, contingent on the infero-marginal plates, not separated
by papulae. Adambulacral armature consisting of two equal spines which form two
regular longitudinal rows.

Adambulacral tube-feet quadriserial in arrangement, with a fleshy, button-like,
centrally invaginated terminal disk.

Madreporiform body small, occupying the median area of a basal plate near the
margin.

Anal aperture present, excentric, external to the dorso-central plate.

Chorology of the Genus Tarsaster.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 10° N. and 10° S.

Tarsaster stoichocles, off D'Entrecasteaux Reef, North of Ad-
miralty Islands.

/?. Bathymetrical range : 150 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Coral mud.

Cliorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Tarsaster stoichocles .

Pacific.

150

Coral mud.

1. Tarsaster stoichocles, n. sp. (PI. CIV. figs. 5-8).

Rays five. R = 53 mm. ; r = 5 mm. R > 10 r. Breadth of ray at the base, 675 mm.

Rays elongate, rather broad at the base in relation to the small disk, subcylindrical,
convex, and arched abactinally, tapering from the base to the extremity, slightly con-
stricted at the base. Disk very small, slightly convex, not higher than the base of the
rays, the junction of the rays and disk being defined by a depression.

The abactinal area is beset with relatively large plates. The disk is covered with the
primary apical plates, very few others being present, jj The plates upon the rays are

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 441

arranged in nearly regular longitudinal lines, the median radial series beiDg larger than
those adjacent on each side. Between the median series and the adambulacral plates on
each side are three or four longitudinal series. The plates of the median radial series,
which imbricate slightly, are more or less convex or crested transversely, and each bears
three short, robust, cylindro-conical, obtusely tipped spinelets, the middle spinelets being
placed rather more adcentrally than their lateral companions. The surface of the plate is
covered with a close-fitting membrane, upon which are borne two or three small isolated
forcipiform pedicellarice. The plates of the most outward series are smaller, and bear
normally one spinelet, but two may be present near the base of the ray, accompanied by
one or two pedicellarise. These are succeeded by a second series of small plates similarly
armed with one spine, which alternate with the first series. Then follows a series of large
broader plates at the edge of the ray, which represent the supero-marginal plates ; each of
these bears two or three spinelets, one spine being placed on the middle of the plate and
another near the inferior end of the plate ; the latter appears somewhat isolated, and is
borne either on a prolongation of the plate or on a small intermediate plate, but I am
unable to state which without dissection. Two or three isolated, small, forcipiform pedicel-
larise occur on all the plates, and each of the series is separated by a longitudinal series of
single isolated papulae. Immediately external to the adambulacral plates, directly contin-
gent and not separated by any papulse, is a longitudinal series of small plates which
represent the infero-marginal plates. Each of these bears a short, compressed, almond-
shaped spinelet directed horizontally, forming a regular and conspicuous series of lateral
spines standing at the extreme margin of the ray. One or two smaller pedicellariae stand
at the base of this spine on the superior side.

The adambulacral plates are very small. Their armature consists of two rather long,
cylindrical, slightly compressed, obtuse spinelets, placed one behind the other, and forming
two regular longitudinal rows. The outer series on the two sides of the ray are capable of
entirely closing the furrow, masking the inner series of spinelets and the tube-feet.

The madreporiform body is small and circular, and appears to occupy the centre of a
rather large plate, the covering membrane of which terminates abruptly at the margin of
the madreporiform body. Its surface is grooved with comparatively few fine striations.

The larger apical plates on the disk bear two or three spines similar to those on the
rays. A dorso-central, primary radials, basals, and under-basals, are distinguishable.

The anal aperture is excentric.

The ambulacral tube-feet, which are small and quadriserial in arrangement, have a
fleshy, button-like, terminal disk.

Colour in alcohol, a light orange yellow.

Locality. — 'Station 219. Off D'Entrecasteaux Eeef, North of the Admiralty Islands.
March 10, 1875. Lat. 1° 54' 0" S., long. 146° 39' 40" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Coral
mud. Surface temperature 84o-0 Fahr.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 56

442 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Family Solasterice, Perrier, 1884.

Notwithstanding the remarkable and in many respects archaic characters of the
o-enera Solaster and Crossaster, they have until quite recentty been classed with the
Echinasteridse. The discovery of deep-sea forms more or less closely allied has, however,
excited closer attention, and in 1884 Perrier1 established the family Solasteridae, which
comprised Korethraster, Lophaster, Radiaster, Ctenaster, Solaster, and Crossaster.

With this classification I fully concur, reserving only any expression of opinion as to
the validity of the position of Radiaster and Ctenaster in this family, in consequence of
my want of knowledge of the structure of the forms in question. I have on these grounds
not included them in the following table.

I have added to the family two new genera, Peribolaster and Rhipidaster, the former
approaching Korethraster in its affinities and the latter Crossaster.

Synopsis of the Genera, included in the Family Solasteridae.

A. Armature of the adambulacral plates in two series at right angles to each

other . SoLASTERiNa:.

a. No actinal intermediate plates along the ray.

a. With one series of well-developed marginal paxillae.

a. Abactinal structure reticulate. With widely spaced peni-

cillate paxillae. Papula; numerous ..... Crossaster.

/3. Abactinal structure formed of stellate plates. With small

closely crowded paxillse. Papulae single or few . . . Solaster.

b. With two series of well-developed marginal paxilke .... Lophaster. j

b. A continuous series of actinal intermediate plates along the ray, each of

which bears an obliquely placed comb of spines Rhipidaster.

B. Armature of the adambulacral plates forming with that of the actinal inter- j

mediate or infero-marginal plates a single transverse series . . Korethrasterin.e.

a. Abactinal plates polygonal or rounded in outline. The spines compos-

ing the paxilliform tufts naked and free Korethraster.

b. Abactinal plates cruciform ; forming wide meshes. The spines com-

posing the paxilliform tufts in membranous sacs which are united

together in the interior of the group ....... Peribolaster

Subfamily Solasterin^;, Sladen, 1888.

Genus Crossaster, Miiller and Troschel.

Crossaster, Miiller and Troschel, Monatsber. A k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1840 (April), p. 103.

The question of the validity of recognising Crossaster, Solaster, and Lophaster, as
independeut genera, has been so fully discussed by recent writers, that I do not propose
to touch upon the subject further than to state that I maintain the three genera as
1 Nouv. Archives Mtis. Hist. Nat., 18S4, 2e Serie, t. vi. p. 164.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA 443

distinct ; and also that in my opinion the admirable illustrations given by Danielssen and
Koren1 in their memoir on the Asteroidea of the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition
support this view, notwithstanding the fact that the learned authors referred to considered
that all the forms belonged to one genus.

Chorology of the Genus Crossaster. 1

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Two species between the parallels of 40° N. and 82° N.

Crossaster affinis, in the North Atlantic between Norway, Spitz-
bergen, and Greenland ; also in Bering Strait {fide Brandt).
"'Crossaster papposus, in the whole northern area of the Atlantic,
extending up Smith Sound to Discovery Bay ; from Assistance Bay,
Newfoundland, Grand Manan, Massachusetts, Spitzbergen, Barent's
Sea, Iceland, Nova Zembla, the Murman coast, the Scandinavian,
British, and French coasts.

Southern Ocean : One species between the parallels of 35° S. and 50° S.

'''Crossaster penicillatus, from between Nightingale Island and
Marion Island.

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 5° N. and 5° S.
Crossaster neptuni, from Ecuador.

/S. Bathymetrical range : Shallow water to 640 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Crossaster papposus, shallow water to 640
fathoms.

Cj^ossaster affinis is the only other species which extends into the Abyssal
zone, its rans;e being- 70 to 634 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Crossaster papposus is usually found on a hard bottom ;

also on Clay. Crossaster affinis frequents a Clay bottom, usually coarse and

sandy, sometimes hard and stony. Crossaster penicillatus lives on Volcanic

mud.

The species collected by the Challenger are indicated in the above] list by an

asterisk.

Asterias alboverrucosa, Brandt,2 from Bering Strait, is probably a Crossaster, but as

it appears to have been described from a drawing only, and as no subsequent author has

referred to the type, I have not therefore felt justified in including it in the notice of

the genus.

\Den Norske Nordbavs-Expedition, 1876-1878, Zoologi, xL Asteroidea, 1884, tab. ix.

2 Act. Acad. St. Petersb. 1834, p. 271 ; Prodr. descr. auim. ab Mcrtensio obs., fasc. i. p. 71.

444

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Crossaster affinis

Crossaster neptuni .
Crossaster papposus .
Crossaster penicillatus

1 Atlantic (J Pacific :
] Boring Strait).

Pacific.

Atlantic.

Southern Ocean.

70 to 634

Shallow water to 640
140

f Clay (coarse, sandy, Blue) ;
( Stones.

Hard ground, Clay.
Volcanic mud.

1. Crossaster papposus (Linck), Muller and Troschel.

Triskaidecaetis papposus, Linck, 1733, De Stellis marinis, p. 43, tab. xxxii. No. 52, tab. xxxiv.

No. 54.
Asterias helianthemoides, Pennant, 1777, British Zoology, vol. iv. p. 66, No. 72.
Asterias papposa, Fabricius, 1780, Fauna Groenlandica, p. 369, No. 364.
Asterias (Solasterias) papposus, Blainville, 1834, Manuel d'Actinologie, p. 241.
Stellonia papposa, Agassiz, 1835, Prodr. Monog. Rad., Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, t. i. p. 192.
Solaster papposa, Forbes, 1839, Ast. Irish Sea, Mem. Wern. Soc, vol. viii. p. 121.
Crossaster papposus, Miiller and Troschel, 1840 (April), Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss.

Berlin, p. 103.
Solaster (Pohjaster) papposa, Gray, 1840 (November), Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 183.

Localities. — Station 48. South-west of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 8, 1873. Lat. 43°
4' 0" N., long. 64° 5' 0" W. Depth 51 fathoms. Rock. Surface temperature 38°'0 Fahr.

"Porcupine" Expedition :

Station 52. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 25' N., long. 8° 10' W. Depth 384
fathoms. Bottom temperature -0o-8 C. ; surface temperature ll°-2 C.

Station 57. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 14' N., long. 6° 17' W. Depth 632
fathoms. Bottom temperature — 0°-8 C. ; surface temperature 110,1 C.

Station 64.1 Between the Faeroe and Shetland Islands. Lat. 61° 21' N., long. 3° 44'
W. Depth 640 fathoms. Bottom temperature - 1°1 C. ; surface temperature 9°-3 C.

" Knight Errant" Expedition :

Station 3. In the Faeroe Channel. August 3 and 4, 1880. Lat. 59° 12' N., long.
5° 57' W. Depth 53 fathoms.

la. Crossaster papposus, var. septentrionalis, Sladen.

Crossaster papposus, var. septentrionalis, Sladen, 1S82, Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., vol. xL p. 704.

Rays ten, short, broad at the base, and sharply tapering. R = 35 mm., r=18 mm.
R < 2 r. Abactinal surface of the disk gibbous, sloping rather quickly at the base of the

1 This occurrence is recorded in Sir "Wyville Thomson's Depths of the Sea, but I have not seen any
specimen from this station.

RErORT ON THE ASTEROIUEA. 445

rays. Paxillae small, numerous, closely crowded, with ten to twenty-one spinelets, which
are more or less divergent from the pedicle. Fifteen to seventeen paxillae may be counted
in the median interradial line, and about ten across the base of the ray. Papulae few, not
more than one to three in a group.

Adambulacral armature consisting of: (1.) a furrow series of six spines on each plate
near the mouth, and five on the more outward plates, the aboral spine smallest ; (2.) a
transverse series on the actinal surface of the plate composed of eight spines. The two
spines nearest the furrow are placed more aborally than the rest, which gives the line of
base of each transverse series an aboral curve at the furrow side. The middle spines
are longest, the outermost smallest ; all tapering to a fine point, robust at the base ; no
webbing apparent. Mouth-plates with robust mouth-spines, and a prominent series of
nine or ten secondary or superficial spinelets, larger than the marginal mouth-spines.
Interradial areas covered with small paxillae, and rather crowded.

Remarks. — This variety, which was dredged in the Faeroe Channel, seemed to me
worthy of being recognised by name on account of its constancy over a considerable area
of distribution. The form is ten rayed, and accords in this and other particulars with a
number of examples collected during the " Porcupine " cruise. The chief characters are
persistent throughout the whole series of specimens I have examined, but several are
present in an extreme degree in the Faerbe-Channel specimen.

On comparing with the above form a typical Crossaster papjwsus of the same diameter,
it will be found that in the latter the rays, which are eleven to thirteen in number, are
less tapering and relatively longer, the proportion being R>2"5 r. The abactinal area of
the disk is very little higher than the rays. The paxillae are larger, fewer, more widely
spaced, and bear a greater number of spinelets, usually about forty, which are arranged
much more compactly and give the paxillaj a more rounded appearance, — often resembling
that of a well-worn brush, the central spinelets being longest. The papulae are more
numerous, five to ten or more. The spinelets of the adambulacral armature are three in
number in the inner or furrow series, — a fourth very minute one, placed aborally, being
present near the mouth. The transverse combs consist of five spinelets, those near the
furrow series the longest ; line of base straight ; webbing at the base more or less present.
All the spinelets are more delicate in character than in the variety. Mouth-plates with
delicate spines ; secondary mouth-spines not more than two or three. Interradial areas
quite naked, or with only one or two small paxillae.

This variety conforms in several respects with the admirable description given by
Danielssen and Koren * of the form they refer to the Solastcr affinis of Brandt. The
differences are, however, so marked that I cannot regard them as one and the same form ;
and in none of the specimens which I have examined from either the "Porcupine " or the

1 Ni/t Mag. f. Naturvidensh., 1877, Bd. xxiii., 3, p. 57; Den Xorske Nordhavs-Expedition, 1S76-1S78,
Zoologi, xi. Asteroidea, 1884, p. 44, tab. viii. fig. 11, tab. ix. figs. 7, 8, 14.

446 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

"Knight Errant" dredgings, can I recognise an identity with the specimens described by
the eminent Norwegian naturalists. Judging from the description above cited, it seems to
me that the variety septentrionalis occupies an intermediate position between the typical
form of Crossaster pap>posus and the Solaster affinis of Danielssen and Koren, and this
circumstance previously led me 1 to express the opinion that the latter form might be a
locational variety of the type of Crossaster papp>osus.

2. Crossaster penicillatus, n. sp. (PL LXX. fig. 5; PL LXXII. figs. 9 and 10).

Rays nine. R = 34 to 36 mm.; r=12 mm. R<3 r. Breadth of a ray near the
base, 6 mm.

Rays narrow and rather attenuate, more or less arched abactinally and with a tendency
to be carinated on the outer part. Disk slightly inflated. Interbrachial arcs rounded.

Abactinal area with small delicate plates forming a reticulated network with wide
meshes, bearing small, rather widely spaced paxilliform tufts of spinelets,' articulated on a
tubercular base. The larger paxillse on the disk and at the base of the rays have a crown
of about ten or more spinelets, five or six being long and needle-like, the rest much
shorter. From two to four large isolated papulae occur in the meshes. No definite order
of arrangement is discernible in the disposition of the paxillse.

The marginal plates (the representatives of the infero-marginal series) are large and
very widely spaced, and resemble greatly enlarged paxillse. The base is thick and large,
slightly compressed (the major axis being placed obliquely in relation to the axis of the
ray) and bears a crown of about twelve to fifteen needle-like spinelets.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of two series of spinelets. (1.) A
furrow series of four or five elongate spinelets united for a short distance at their base
by a delicate membranous web, and forming a fan directed over the ambulacral furrow.
(2.) A transverse lineal series of seven or eight long robust spines, longer than those of the
furrow series, which may form either a straight or a slightly curved line on the actinal
surface of the plate. These spinelets diminish in size at the outer end of the series, and
are united for a short distance at their base by a delicate membranous web.

The mouth-plates are large and the united pair have a spade-shaped outline. Their
armature consists of a marginal series of about nine elongate spinelets on each plate, the
innermost one being larger and more robust than the others, which diminish a little in
size as they recede from the mouth, and are rather smaller than the furrow series of
spinelets on the adambulacral plates generally. They are united for a short distance at
their base by a delicate membranous web, and form a slightly scoop-like marginal fringe.
On the actinal surface of each plate are seven or eight elongate spinelets in a slightly
curved hneal series, but sometimes irregular at the inner end of the series, where three
spinelets may simulate a transverse series.

1 Memoir of the Echinoderniata of the Arctic Sea to the West of Greenland, London, 1881, p. 39.

REPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 447

The actinal intcrradial areas of the disk are covered with membrane, beneath which
may be detected traces of small intermediate plates ; and on only one or two of these is
there a single short stumpy spine.

The madreporiform body is small, circular, convex, and situated about midway between
the centre of the disk and the margin.

The ambulacral tube-feet have a large, fleshy, centrally invaginated terminal disk.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty brownish white.

Young Phase (?).— There is a very small example of a Crossaster from Station 145,
which I am inclined to think may be the young of this species, but the specimen is too
small for accurate determination, measuring only R = 7'5nirn. There are ten rays. In
the armature of the adambulacral plates there are two or three spinelets in the furrow
series, and four or five in the transverse series.

Localities. — Station 135o. Off Nightingale Island, Tristan da Cunha. October 17,
1873. Lat. 37° 25' 30" S., long. 12° 28' 30" W. Depth 110 fathoms. Surface tem-
perature 54o-0 Fahr.

? Station 145. Off Marion Island. December 27, 1873. Lat. 46' 43' 0" S., long.
38° 4' 30" E. Depth 140 fathoms. Volcanic sand. Surface temperature 41°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species resembles Crossaster papposus in habit, but is distinguished
from that form by the number of rays, which are also narrower and more attenuate, by
the widely spaced marginal combs, by the smaller paxillse on the abactinal surface, which
are more widely spaced and have fewer and more elongate spinelets in the crown, by the
distinctly rounded interbrachial arcs, and by the skin-covered actinal interradial areas
devoid of spinelets, as well as by the character of the armature of the adambulacral plates.

Genus Rkipidaster, n. gen.

Disk large, slightly convex, general form depressed, the habit resembling that of
Crossaster. Eays (eight in the type form) robust and tapering.

Abactinal plates forming a wide-meshed reticulated network, bearing isolated paxilli-
form tufts of spinelets. Several large isolated papulae are present in the meshes ; and
the membrane of the interspaces is beset with round, granule-like, fleshy papillae round the
margin of the papular orifice, and groups of the same are present on the membrane.

A series of marginal plates (? supero-marginal) which bear paxilliform tufts of rather
elongate spines appressed to the ray, defines the abactinal area.

A single complete longitudinal series of actinal intermediate (or perhaps the repre-
sentatives of infero-marginal) plates is present between the supero-marginal and adam-
bulacral plates, each plate bearing a flat fan of spines appressed to the ray.

Adambulacral plates large. Armature consisting of two series of spines. (1.) The
furrow series of seven or eight delicate spines partially united by a membranous web,

448

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

and forming a semicircular scoop-like fan. (2.) An obliquely placed flat comb of four
spinelets, similar in size and character to those on the actinal intermediate plates and
appressed to the ray.

Mouth-plates very large, with a prominent superficial actinal keel. Marginal armature
forming three fans : an inner or buccal one common to the two plates, and a lateral one
on each plate. On the median keel is a short lineal series of small conical spines on each
plate.

Madreporiform body small, suboval, situated near the margin, marked with numerous
very fine strise.

Anal aperture excentric, inconspicuous.

No pedicellarise of any kind are present.

Arhbulacral tube-feet with a fleshy terminal disk, centrally invaginated, forming two
regular series.

Remarks. — This large and well-marked form resembles Crossaster very closely when
seen from above. It may be distinguished, however, at once by the structure of the
actinal surface, the armature of the adambulacral plates, the presence and armature of the
actinal intermediate plates, the character of the armature of the marginal plates, and the
structure of the mouth-plates : a congeries of characters which furnish the generic features
of Rhipidaster.

Clwrology of the Genus Rhipidaster

a. Geographical distribution : —

Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 5° and 15° S.

Rhipidaster vannipes, in the Arafura Sea, between Cape York
and Frederick Henry Island.

/3. Bath y metrical range : 28 fathoms.
7. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Green mud.

Chorological Synopisis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Rhipidaster vannipes . . \ Eastern Archipelago.

28

Green mud.

1. Rhipndaster vannipes, n. sp. (PI. LXIX. figs. 1-4).

Kays eight. E = 85 to 88 mm. ; r=27 mm. E<3 r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
about 18 mm.

Disk large, the general habit resembling that of Crossaster papposus. Rays rather

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 449

longer than the diameter of the disk, robust, broad at the base, and tapering to the
extremity, slightly convex actinally. Interbrachial arcs acute.

Abactinal area with plates forming a reticulated network with wide meshes. The
plates bear at widely spaced intervals tubercular eminences, on which are borne paxilliform
tufts of four or five spinelets, which are robust at the base, tapering to a point, about
3 mm. in length, and usually all drawn together at the tip like a paint-brush when
moistened and drawn to a point. No order of arrangement is discernible in the dis-
position of the paxillae. Large isolated papulae are present in the meshes, five, six, or
even more, in those which are largest. These are remarkable from the fact that the
margin of the orifice is beset with a ring of round, granule-like, fleshy papillae, groups of
which also occur on the intervening membrane, giving it a more or less verrucose appear-
ance. The papulae also appear to be delicately verrucose.

The marginal plates (? supero-marginal) form a regular and well-defined longitudinal
line, and each bears a tuft of five or six spinelets rather longer and more robust than
those on the abactinal paxillse and appressed to the ray, the direction being nearly hori-
zontal and outward. This series of plates is separated by a rather wide and well-defined
space, occupied by smooth membrane, from another perfectly regular longitudinal series
of plates situated midway between the supero-marginal plates and the adambulacral plates,
and consequently midway on the actinal surface of the ray. These are either infero-marginal
plates or actinal intermediate plates, but I am unable to say definitely which series they
represent without mutilating the single example ; I am inclined to rank them as inter-
mediate plates. The plates in question are armed with a flat comb of four or five spinelets,
similar to those on the marginal plates above described, more or less appressed to the ray,
their direction being usually oblique and outward at an angle of about 45° to the line of
the furrow.

The adambulacral plates are large and broader than long. Their armature consists of
two series of spinelets. (1.) An inner or furrow series of seven or eight delicate, rather
elongate, tapering spinelets, the outermost of the series rather smaller than the others, and
all united for about half their length by a membranous web, forming a rather elongate,
semicircular scoop or fan, the membrane extending uninterruptedly upon and covering the
plate. (2.) Far back on the actinal surface of the plate is an oblique flat comb of four
elongate, pointed spinelets, much larger and more robust than the furrow series, and
similar to the spinelets on the actinal intermediate plates above described. They are
appressed to the ray, their base line is oblique in position on the plate, and their direction
is outward and at an angle of about 45° to the line of the furrow. The series of these
actinal spines forms a regular longitudinal line along the ray. There are thus three regular,
distinctly spaced, longitudinal lines of combs of spines visible on the actinal surface of
the starfish.

The mouth-plates are very large, and have an elongate median eminence along the line

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART L. — 1888.) 57

450 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

of suture. Their marginal armature has the appearance of forming three distinct fans,
one at the inner extremity of the united pair of plates, and one on each plate laterally.
The former is composed of the innermost five or six spines of each plate, which are robust,
elongate, the one or two outer ones being smaller than the others, and they are united for
about a third of their length by a membranous web, which extends uninterruptedly upon
and covers the plate. The lateral combs are composed of about thirteen spinelets, which
are shorter and very much more delicate than those in the buccal comb, and increase in size
as they recede from the mouth, until near the outer extremity, when they again diminish
in size. These spinelets are also webbed at the base like the buccal comb. On the flanks
of the median keel there is a lineal series of four or five short conical spines on each plate,
running parallel to the median suture, which diminish in size as they recede from the
mouth. No other spines are borne on the mouth-plates. The actinostome is very large
and widely open.

I have not been able to detect any supplementary intermediate plates in the inter-
radial regions, in addition to those of the regular continuous longitudinal series above
described.

The madreporiform body is rather small, transversely oval, slightly convex, and is
situated near the margin. The striae are remarkably fine and numerous.

The anal aperture is excentric and difficult to detect ; two or three neighbouring
paxillae trend over the aperture, but are not modified in form in any way.

The ambulacral furrows are rather narrow in comparison to the size of the starfish.
The tube-feet, which are arranged in two regular rows, have large, fleshy, centrally invagi-
nated, terminal disks.

I have not detected the presence of pedicellariae of any kind.

Colour in alcohol, a light yellowish brown, the paxillae being a bleached ashy white.

Locality. — Station 188. In the Arafura Sea, between Cape York and Frederick Henry
Island. September 10, 1874. Lat. 9° 59' 0" S., long. 139° 42' 0" E. Depth 28 fathoms.
Green mud. Surface temperature 78°-5 Fahr,

Genus Solaster, Forbes.

Stellonia {pars), Agassiz, M6m. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neucliatel, 1835, t. i. p. 191.

Solaster, Forbes, Mem. Wern. Soc., 1839, vol. viii. p. 120.

Crossaster (pars), Midler and Troschel, Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1840 (April),

p. 103.
Solaster (subgenus Endeca), Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840 (November), vol. vi. p. 183.

The genus Solaster, like Crossaster (with a single exception), was hitherto known
only from the northern hemisphere. The new species obtained by the Challenger from
the Pacific and Southern Oceans indicate a wide area of distribution. The bathymetrical
range of Solaster is greater than that of the allied genus Crossaster. The discovery of

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 451

undoubted members of the genus at such widely separated localities, leads to the inference
that future dredgings in the Pacific and Southern Oceans are likely to increase our
knowledge greatly as to the distribution of the genus, as well as regarding the amount of
morphological plasticity of which it is capable.

Chorology of the Genus Solaster
«. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic: Four species between the parallels of 40° and 81° N.

Solaster abyssicola and Solaster earllii, off the coast of the
United States of America. "Solaster endeca, from the coasts of
Greenland, North America, Norway, and Britain, the Faeroe Islands,
Iceland, Spitzbergen, and extending to the Murman coast. It is
also represented by a variety [fide Brandt), Solaster endeca, var.
decemradiata, at Sitka. Solaster glacialis, between Norway and
Beeren Island.

Southern Ocean : One species between the parallels of 45° and 55° S.

'"Solaster subarcuatus, between Kerguelen and Heard Island.

Pacific : Four species between the parallels of 60° N. and 60° S.

Solaster endeca, var. decemradiata (Brandt), from Sitka.
'"Solaster paxillatus, off Japan. ^Solaster torulatus, from north
of the Kermadec Islands. ''''Solaster regularis, off the west coast of
Patagonia.

/3. Bathy metrical range: Shallow water to 1537 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Solaster abyssicola, 843 to 1537 fathoms.
Solaster torulatus also extends into the Abyssal zone. Solaster paxillatus
is confined to the Continental zone.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Solaster endeca occurs on Clay (fine or Blue), Stones

or Sand. Solaster glacialis on Sandy clay. Solaster regularis on Blue mud.

Solaster subarcuatus on Coarse gravel. Solaster torulatus on Volcanic mud.

Solaster paxillatus on Green mud.

Solaster gracilis, Grube,1 the type of which I have examined in Breslau, is a small

eight-rayed Luidia, too young for specific determination, and is not a Solaster at all.

The species dredged by the Challenger are indicated in the foregoing list by an
asterisk.

1 Jahres-Ber, Settles. Gesellsch f. vaterl. Cultur, 1864, p. 52.

452

THE VOYAGE OF II. M.S. CHALLENGER.

Chorological Sijnop>sis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Solaster abyssicola ....

Atlantic.

843 to 1537

Solaster earllii ....

Atlantic.

Solaster endcea ....

Atlantic.

Shallow water to 150

Clay, Stones, and Sand.

Solaster e/ideca, var. decemradiata .

Pacific.

Solaster qlacialis ....

• Atlantic.

191

Sandy clay.

Solaster paxillatus . . . '.

Pacific.

345

Green mud.

Solaster reqularis ....

Pacific.

175

Blue mud.

Solaster subarcuatus

Southern.

150

Coarse gravel.

Solaster torulatus ....

Pacific.

520

Volcanic mud.

1. Solaster endeca (Retzius), Forbes.

Asterias aspera, 0. F. Miiller, 1776, Zool. Dan. Prodr., p. 234, No. 2833.
Asterias endeca, Eetzius, 1783, K Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. Bd. iv. 237.
Asterias (Solasterias) endeca, Blainville, 1834, Manuel d'Actinologie, p. 241.
Stcllonia endeca, Agassiz, 1835, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, t. i. p. 192.
Solaster endeca, Forbes, 1839, Mem. Wern. Soc. vol. viii. p. 121.
Solaster (Endeca) endeca, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 183.

Locality.— Station 48. South-west of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 8, 1873. Lat.
1 4' 0" N., long. 64° 5' 0" W. Depth 51 fathoms. Rock. Surface temperature

43

38°'0 Fahr.

2. Solaster paxillatus, n. sp. (PL LXXI. figs. 1-3 ; PI. LXXII. figs. 1 and 2).

Rays nine. R=155 mm.; r = 50 mm. R>3 r. Breadth of a ray at the base
about 28 mm.

The rays are elongate, attenuate, and tapering, having a more or less subcylindrical
appearance, the tumidity of the sides hiding the infero-marginal paxillse altogether when
the starfish is viewed from above. The disk is large, and its abactinal surface is capable
of a considerable amount of inflation, as is also the basal portion of the rays. The actinal
surface of the disk is convex and prominent round the mouth, that of the rays is plane.
The interbrachial arcs are acute, but were probably slightly rounded when the abactinal
area was inflated during life.

The abactinal surface is beset with small, low, uniform, paxilliform groups of spinelets,
which consist of ten to twelve short equal spinelets, standing almost erect, compressed
together and imbedded in a membranous mass, the tips of all the spinelets being level.
The paxillaB, wrhich are exceedingly numerous, are closely placed, and the general appear-
ance of the abactinal surface to the naked eye at a short distance thereby produced is
that of a coarsely granular surface. Large single papulae occur in the interspaces. No
definite order of arrangement is distinguishable in the paxillae, except at the sides of the

REPOET ON THE ASTEROEDEA. 453

rays, and especially on the outer half of the ray, where a transversely lineal disposition
may be more or less clearly observed.

The supero-inargiual plates are very small, only slightly larger than the neighbouring
paxillse of the abactinal area ; and they alternate with the plates of the iufero-marginal
series. The infero-marginal plates are large, resembling massive paxilla), the pedicle
of which is metamorphosed into a broad compressed ridge, on which is borne a great
number (forty to fifty) of short, robust, skin-covered spinelets. The infero-marginal
paxillae are tolerably well spaced, except in the interbrachial arc ; and from fifty-eight
to sixty-two may be counted between the median interradial line and the extremity. In
the interbrachial arc and along the inner half of the ray, the infero-marginal paxillae are
entirely on the actinal surface, and they form a very conspicuous margin to the actinal
interradial areas of the disk, some distance removed from the actual margin, as defined
by the tumidity of the lateral wall of the rays.

The adambulacral plates are broad, and their armature consists of two series of spines.
(1.) A furrow series of short, skin-covered, cylindrical, obtusely-tipped spinelets, five in
number near the mouth, but four along the greater part of the ray, which become reduced
to three on the outer third, and finally to two nearer the extremity. (2.) On the actinal
surface of the plate is a transverse lineal series of five (occasionally four) large, robust,
slightly tapering, but obtusely pointed, skin-covered spinelets, the innermost one of the
series being placed out of the line and more aborally than the others. These spinelets
decrease in number and size as they approach the extremity of the ray.

The mouth -plates are narrow and comparatively small for the size of the starfish.
Their armature consists of a marginal series of about ten spinelets on each plate, the
innermost two or perhaps three being longer than the rest, and there is a general decrease
in size as they recede from the mouth. All are skin-covered, but no membranous web is
developed. On the actinal surface of each plate is a lineal series of five large, robust,
tapering, skin-covered spinelets, placed rather far back on the plate.

The actinal interradial areas are large and occupied by numerous intermediate plates,
in which an indistinct arrangement parallel to the adambulacral plates may be made out.
The intermediate plates bear tufts of four or five, and occasionally more, short, robust, taper-
ing, skin-covered spines, which give a decidedly spinose character to the interradial areas.

The madreporiform body is hidden by paxillae, and I have failed to detect its presence
in the type specimen.

The ambulacral tube-feet have a large fleshy terminal disk.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty light brown. The ambulacral tube-feet and the buccal
membrane are a dark purplish lead colour.

Locality.— Station 232. South of Yeddo, Japan. May 12, 1875. Lat. 35° 11' 0"
N., long. 139° 28' 0" E. Depth 345 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperature 41°-1
Fahr. ; surface temperature G40-2 Fahr.

454 THE VOYAGE OF II.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Young P/tase. — I Lave referred a small example of Solaster, which measures E = 20
mm., from the same locality to this species. It is figured on PL LXX. Although at
first sight this juvenile appears to differ considerably from tLe adult, I feel little doubt
tbat tLe differences are only due to age. TLe number of rays is tLe same. TLe paxiUse
are relatively larger and more distinctly spaced tLan in tLe adult. In the armature of
the adambulacral plates tbere are only tLree spinelets in tLe furrow series on tLe plates
near tLe moutL, and only two along tLe ray ; tLe transverse lineal series on tLe actinal
surface of tLe plates consists of tLree robust spinelets. TLe infero-marginal paxillae form
a conspicuous border on tLe actinal surface, similar to wLat Las been observed in tLe
adult, and tLe actinal interradial areas Lave a similar spinose cLaracter. TLe armature of
tLe moutL-plates consists of a marginal series of eigLt spinelets, tLe innermost one being
remarkable for its size and tLe capacious membranous sac witb wLicL it is invested. On
tLe actinal surface of eacL plate is one large robust spinelet, aud furtber back on tLe plate
two or tLree smaller ones.

Remarks. — TLis species is very closely related to Solaster endeca, but may be dis-
tinguisLed by tLe form and cLaracter of tLe paxillse, by tLe large actinal interradial
areas, by tLe broad band of infero-marginal paxillse, and by tLe cLaracter of tLe armature
of the adambulacral plates.

3. Solaster rcgularis, n. sp. (PL LXX. fig. 1 ; PL LXXII. figs. 5 and 6).

Rays eight. E = 90 to 100 mm. ; r = 20 mm. E = 4 -5 to 5 r. Breadth of a ray
at the base 14 mm.

The disk is high and convex. TLe rays are long, tapering, and attenuate towards tLe
extremity ; in the present condition of tLe specimen all are curled over on tLe abactinal
surface. Interbracbial arcs acute.

The abactinal surface is beset with very short, rather broad, stumpy paxillse, the
crown composed of six to ten very short tapering spinelets, bi- or tri-dentate at the
extremity, and their bases imbedded in a membranous mass, which envelops the whole
basal part of the paxilla. The paxillse are widely spaced upon the disk, and numerous
large papulae occupy the interspaces. Along the rays the paxillse become much smaller
and more numerous. No definite order of arrangement is discernible, although a slight
tendency to lineal disposition may be made out along the sides of tLe rays.

TLere is a single series of conspicuous marginal plates, on wLicL a tLin elevated keel
is developed, surmounted by a flattened comb of short robust spinelets, about ten to
twenty in each, resembling enlarged compressed paxillse, the long axis being placed at
right angles to the median line of the ray. The combs are widely spaced, and about
forty-two are present between the median interradial line and the extremity. I believe
these to be the infero-marginal plates ; and what I take to be the representatives of the

REPORT ON THE ASTEBOEDEA. 455

superior series are scarcely distinguishable from the paxillse of the abactinal surface
generally.

The adarnbulacral plates are large, aud their armature consists of two series of spines.
(1.) A furrow series of four or five short, flat, lanceolate spinelets, each in a membranous
sac, which radiate apart and form a fan on the furrow margin of the plate. (2.) An
actinal series of four or five large robust spines arranged in a straight line on the actinal
surface of the plate at right angles to the furrow. These spinelets are thickly covered
with membrane, and normally decrease in size as they recede from the furrow. The
general surface of the plate is covered with membrane.

The mouth-plates are moderately large. Their armature consists of a marginal series
of about nine spinelets on each plate, the innermost three on each plate being much
larger than the succeeding ones, and enveloped in wide membranous sacs, which give them
a compressed lanceolate appearance ; the outer spinelets are much smaller, subconical or
cylindrical in appearance, and diminish in size as they recede from the mouth. On the
actinal surface of each plate is a lineal series, parallel to the median suture, of five robust
sacculated spines which diminish in size as they recede from the mouth, the innermost
being larger than any of the other mouth-spines.

In the actinal interradial areas of the disk there are three or four series of small actinal
intermediate plates, which bear small, compact, well-defined paxilliforrn groups of four
to six short ecpial spinelets ; only the innermost of these series extends more than a little
way beyond the base of the ray.

The madreporiform body is small, and is situated rather nearer the centre of the disk
than midway between that point and the margin. Its surface is slightly convex, and
the striations are fine.

The ambulacral tube-feet have large, fleshy, centrally-invaginated, terminal disks.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached grejdsh white.

Locality. — Station 308. South of Wellington Island, west - coast of Patagonia.
January 5, 1876. Lat. 50° 8' 30" S., long. 74° 41' 0" W. Depth 175 fathoms. Blue
mud. Surface temperature 510,7 Fahr.

Remarks. — Solaster regularis is characterised by the length of the rays, and by the
comparatively large and widely-spaced paxillae of the abactinal surface : characters which,
taken in conjunction with the number of the rays and other minor points of detail, at once
distinguish the species from its allies.

4. Solaster subarciiatus, n. sp. (PL LXX. fig. 2 ; PL LXXII. figs. 7 and 8).

Rays nine. E= 38 mm. ; r= 12 mm. R>3 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, about
7 mm. or rather less.

The rays are moderately elongate, and taper only slightly on the inner half of their
length, but more rapidly on their outer half, remaining, however, rather broad even to

456 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

the extremity, which is obtusely pointed. The abactinal surface of the disk is slightly
inflated, that of the rays arched, with a tendency towards a carinate appearance. The
actinal surface is subplane. The interbrachial arcs are acute ; and there is a sharply
defined steep sulcus on the disk at the summit of each arc.

The abactinal surface is beset with small paxilliform groups of spinelets. The paxillas
are rather widely spaced, and the medium-sized ones near the base of the ray are com-
posed of five or six very short spinelets, which are denticulate at the extremity but not
tapering, and usually radiate only slightly apart. The paxillse are arranged with more
or less regularity in longitudinal lines along the rays, and single papula? occur in the
interspaces ; occasionally two may be found together.

Of the marginal plates the superior series are small, and scarcely distinguishable from
the paxilke of the abactinal surface. The infero-marginal series resemble large paxillae,
with a broad and massive compressed pedicle, having the major axis placed at right
angles to the median line of the ray, and surmounted by a crown of about ten to twelve
spinelets, which are larger and more robust than the spinelets of the abactinal paxillae.
These marginal paxillre are tolerably well spaced, and there are about twenty-six between
the median interradial line and the extremity ; those on the outer part of the ray
becoming smaller in size, and the pedicle being reduced to a subtubercular eminence.

The adambulacral plates are short but broad, and their armature consists of two series
of spines. (1.) A furrow series of short, skin-covered, slightly tapering spinelets, which
are four in number near the mouth, and then three up to the middle of the ray ; beyond
this only two are present, and probably only one at the extremity. When four spines
are present, the adoral and aboral spines of the series are generally smaller than the
others. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate is a transverse lineal series of four or
five large, robust, cylindrical, obtusely-rounded and thickly skin-covered spinelets, which
diminish in size as they proceed outward, and are reduced to three in number at the
extremity of the ray.

The mouth-plates are large and elongate. Their armature consists of a marginal series
of eight spinelets on each plate. The innermost three are larger than the others, which
decrease slightly as they recede from the mouth. All are skin-covered, but there is no
development of a definite membranous web. On the actinal surface of each plate is a
lineal series of three or four skin-covered spinelets, which diminish in size as they recede
from the mouth ; the foremost three are long, robust at the base and tapering, but the
fourth or outermost is usually very small.

The actinal interradial areas of the disk, which are narrow, are occupied by small inter-
mediate plates bearing tufts of short, rather robust spinelets, about three to five in each.

The madreporiform body, which is very small and inconspicuous, is situated nearer the
centre of the disk than midway between that point and the margin ; the striations upon
its surface are fine, and their direction is more or less centrifugal.

REPORT ON TUP: ASTEROIDEA. 457

The ambulacral furrows are contracted ; and the tube-feet, which have a crowded
appearance, have a well-developed fleshy terminal disk.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached greyish white.

Locality. — Station 150. Between Kerguelen Island and Heard Island. February
% 1874. Lat. 52° 4' 0" S., long. 71° 22' 0" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Coarse gravel.
Bottom temperature 35°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 37°-5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is nearly allied to Solaster endcca, of which it is perhaps the
southern representative. Solaster subarcuatus is readily distinguished from the North
Atlantic species by the form of the rays, by the larger and more widely spaced paxillse,
which are also more regularly arranged, and by the armature of the adambulacral plates.

5. Solaster torulatus, n. sp. (PI. LXX. figs. 3 and 4 ; PL LXXII. figs. 3 and 4).

Rays eight. R = 48 mm. ; r = 17 mm. R< 3 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 12 mm.

The rays are moderately elongate, broad at the base, slightly tumid on the inner half
and then rapidly tapering to the extremity, the outer part being narrow and cylindrical.
At the base of the rays on the disk there is a sharply defined sloping ravine or sulcus,
continued from the summit of the interbrachial arc for a considerable distance on the
disk, causing the disk to appear at first sight much smaller than it really is, and the rays
to be crowded and pressed together at their bases. The abactinal surface of the disk is
sliohtly convex. The actinal surface is plane. The interbrachial arcs are acute.

The abactinal surface is beset with very short, small, paxilliform groups of spinelets.
The spinelets, of which there are eight to ten in each crown, are so small and compactly
crowded that they are only distinguishable with a magnifying-glass ; the groups or
paxillse appearing to the naked eye only like small, regular, uniform, semiglobular tubercles.
These are well spaced apart and the interspace is occupied by a single papula. The
paxillse are arranged with great regularity, which may be resolved on careful examination
into longitudinal and obliquely transverse lines.

The marginal plates (the representatives of the infero-marginal series) are quite on
the actinal surface, to which they form the border, and are invisible when the starfish is
viewed from above. They resemble large compressed paxillse, the pedicle being large and
massive, with the major axis at right angles to the median line of the ray, and surmounted
by a crown of fifteen to twenty short compactly grouped spinelets. There are about
thirty-five or thirty-six between the median interradial line and the extremity, those on
the inner half of the ray being large and widely spaced, but they diminish in size as they
proceed outward and become almost microscopic towards the extremity.

The paxillse wThich represent the supero-marginal plates are small in comparison with
the infero-marginal plates, and very little larger than the neighbouring paxillse of the
abactinal area. They alternate with the infero-marginal plates and consequently stand
opposite the interspace between each of the large marginal paxillse.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. 1888.) 58

458 THE VOYAGE OF II. M.S. CHALLENGER.

The adambulacral plates are large and their armature consists of two series of spines.
(1.) A furrow series of five short, robust, rather broad, slightly compressed, skin-covered
spinelets, united by a membranous web at their base, and forming a usually vertically
disposed semicircular comb. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate is a transverse lineal
series of three, or occasionally four large, conical, skin-covered spinelets, which decrease
in size as they recede from the furrow.

The mouth-plates are rather elongate, and with their armature have the appearance
of an elongate pointed scoop. Their armature consists of a marginal series of ten spinelets
on each plate. The innermost is rather longer than the others, the third and succeeding
spinelets, which are subequal in length, are rather shorter than the second ; all are united
for fully two-thirds of their length by a membranous web. The innermost spinelet on
each plate has rather an isolated appearance from the rest, and these two spinelets of the
united pair of plates being close together give a characteristic appearance to the mouth-
armature of this species. On the actinal surface of each plate is a curved series of five or
six robust, conical, skin-covered spinelets, which diminish in size as they recede from
the mouth.

In the actinal interradial areas of the disk there are three or four series of small
actinal intermediate plates, which bear small paxilliform groups of four to six short, equal
spinelets ; the innermost series extends to nearly midway along the ray, but the others do
not pass beyond the base of the ray.

The madreporiform body, which is small and inconspicuous, is situated rather nearer
the centre of the disk than midway between that point and the margin. Its surface is
not convex, the striations are rather coarse, and its margin is surrounded by five or six
paxillse rather larger than the neighbouring ones.

The anal aperture is distinct and subcentral. There is no modification in the size or
character of the neighbouring paxillse.

The ambulacral tube-feet are large, and have a fleshy, centrally-invaginated, terminal disk.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached vellowish white.

Locality. — Station 170. North of the Kermadec Islands. July 14, 1874. Lat.
29° 55' 0" S., long. 178° 14' 0" W. Depth 520 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Bottom
temperature 43°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 65o-0 Fahr.

Remarhs. — This species is distinguished from all other forms by the shape of the rays,
by the sloping ravine on the disk at their base, by the character of the abactinal paxillse,
and by the armature of the adambulacral plates and mouth-plates.

Genus Lophaster, Verrill.
Lophaster, Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci. and Arts, 1878, 3rd ser. vol. xvi. p. 214.
Lophaster was hitherto known only from the North-Atlantic area. The Challenger
obtained examples of a form which I consider referable to the genus from the South

REPORT UN THE ASTEROIDKA.

459

Pacific, thus adding another example to the remarkable list of representative forms found
in the temperate and sub-frigid zones of the Northern and Southern hemispheres respec-
tively.

Chorology of the Genus Lophaster.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One1 species between the parallels of 40° and 82° N.

Lophaster furcifer, off the coasts of Greenland and North America
(extending as far north as Discovery Bay), in the Gulf of Maine and
off Nova Scotia ; off the coasts of Norway, Spitzbergen, and Nova
Zembla.
Pacific : One species between the parallels of 40° and 55° S.

Lophaster stellans, off the western coast of South America.

/3. Bathymetrical range: 30 to 1325 fathoms.

Greatest rauge of one species : Lophaster stellans, 40 to 1325 fathoms.
Both Lophaster furcifer and Lophaster stellans pass from the Littoral into
the Abyssal zone.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Lophaster furcifer is found on Clay of various kinds,
and on stones. Lophaster stellans on Blue mud.

CJiorological SynojJsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Lophaster furcifer
Lophaster stellans

Atlantic.
Pacific.

30 to 743
40 to 1325

Clay and Stones.
Blue mud.

1. Lophaster furcifer (Diiben and Koren), Verrill.

Clieetaster borealis, Diiben, 1844, Ofversigt K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Fbrhandl., p. 113.

Sol aster furcifer, Diiben and Koren, 1846, K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl., Ar 1844, p. 243, pi. vi.

figs. 7-10.
Lophaster furcifer, Verrill, 187S, Amer. Journ. Sci. and Arts, ser. 3, vol. xvi. p. 214.

1 A second species (Lophaster radians), from Barbados and Havanab, is mentioned by Perrier in his
memoir on the Starfishes of the " Blake " Expedition (Now. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e Serie, t. vi. pp. 167, 169,
170), but no description is given. I am inclined to think that the generic name is due to a clerical error, and
that the form referred to is that described under the name of Korethraster radians (Bull. Mus. Comp. ZouL,
Harvard, 1881, vol. ix. No. 1, p. 12), but which seems to have been subsequently placed under the name of
Korethraster hispidus, as the description is repeated verbatim (Nouv. Archives Mus. Jlist. Nat., 2e Siirie, 1884,
t. vi. p. 212), although no reference whatever is made to the original name.

460 THE VOYAGE OE H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities. — "Porcupine" Expedition :

Station 52, 1869. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 25' N., long. 8° 10' W. Depth
384 fathoms. Bottom temperature — 0°-8 C. ; surface temperature llc,2 C.

Station 55,x 1869. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 4' N., long. 6° 19' W. Depth
605 fathoms. Bottom temperature — l°-2 C. ; surface temperature 11°"4 C.

2. Lophaster stettans, n. sp. (PL LXXI. figs. 4 and 5 ; PL LXXII. figs. 11 and 12).

Rays five. R=32 mm.; r=ll mm. R<3 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 12
to 13 mm.

The rays are broad at the base, and taper gradually therefrom up to the extremity.
The abactinal surface is convex over the disk and upon the rays, and tapers regularly to
the extremity. The actinal surface is plane. The interbrachial arcs though wide are
angular ; and in consequence of the height and convexity of the disk, the declivity there
at the summit of the arc is rapid.

The abactinal surface is beset with well-developed paxillaB, which are widely spaced
and arranged with more or less regularity in longitudinal lines along the rays. The
paxillge have a thick, robust, skin-covered pedicle, and are surmounted by a crown of
five to eight moderately robust subequal spinelets, with denticulate tips, usually shorter
than the pedicle, which radiate widely apart, and, when well preserved, have a strongly
marked stellate character ; whence the name of the species. Numerous papula? are
present in the interspaces, usually in groups of four or five, or more.

The supero-marginal plates are well developed, and bear robust paxillae with long
pedicles, similar to those on the abactinal surface, excepting that the pedicles are longer
and thicker. The infero-marginal plates bear still larger paxillse, which are surmounted
by a crown of rather more numerous spinelets. The rotundity of the pedicle is main-
tained, and there is no modification in the form of the paxillag. The paxillse are well
spaced, and there are about eighteen between the median interradial line and the
extremity.

The adambulacral plates are large, and are separated superficially by channels or
wrinkles in the membrane with which the whole actinal surface is invested, passing
obliquely from the furrow to the margin. Their armature consists of two series of spines.
(1.) A furrow series of rather large but delicate, tapering, skin-covered spines, which
radiate apart, and are partially united by web, forming a fan parallel to the furrow.
Near the mouth five spinelets are present in each comb, but the number is successively
reduced to four, three, and two, as they proceed along the ray, and probably only one
spine is preseut at the extremity. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate is a lineal
transverse series of three (occasionally four near the mouth) large, robust, tapering, skin-

1 This occurrence is recorded in Sir Wyville Thomson's Depths of the Sea, but I have not seen an example
from this station.

EEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 461

covered spinelets, the innermost one of the series being sometimes out of line and more
aboral in position than the rest.

The mouth-plates are large, spade-shaped, and prominent actinally. Their armature
consists of a marginal series of nine rather short skin-covered spinelets, which decrease
in size gradually as they recede from the mouth. The spinelets are united for a short
distance above their base by a membranous web, and their posture has a slight trend
downward, which causes the mouth-plates to assume a scoop-like appearance. On the
actinal surface of each plate are about four erect, tapering, skin-covered spinelets, usually
in a closely placed lineal series, but sometimes subject to irregularity, those nearest the
mouth being largest. The fan on the furrow margin of the adambulacral plate next the
mouth-plate is usually semicircularly curved and more prominent than the others, appear-
ing to form a kind of supplementary appendage to the mouth-plate armature, which adds
greatly to the ornate character of the actinal aspect of this species.

The actinal interradial areas are very small, and do not contain more than. eight or
ten small intermediate plates, probably fewer, and seven or eight of these bear small tufts
of three or four short, tapering, skin-covered spinelets, the groups or tufts being widely
spaced.

The madreporiform body, which is oval in outline and rather small, is situated about
midway between the centre of the disk and the margin. Its surface is convex and is
marked with rather coarse striae.

The ambulacral tube-feet are large, apd have well-developed fleshy terminal disks.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy or yellowish white.

Localities. — Station 303. Off the Chonos Archipelago, western coast of South Ame-
rica. December 30, 1875. Lat. 45° 31' 0" S., long. 78° 9' 0" W. Depth 1325 fathoms.
Blue mud. Bottom temperature 36° '0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 54°-8 Fahr.

Station 308. South of Wellington Island, west coast of Patagonia. January 5, 1876.
Lat. 50° 8' 30" S., long. 74° 41' 0" W. Depth 175 fathoms. Blue mud. Surface
temperature 51°"7 Fahr.

Station 309. Off Puerto Bueno. January 8, 1876. Lat. 50° 56' 0" S., long. 74° 15' 0"
W. Depth 40 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 47°"0 Fahr. ; surface tempera-
ture 50°-5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is readily distinguished from Lophaster furcifer by the
general form, by the structure of the abactinal paxillse, and by the character of the
armature of the adambulacral plates.

4G2 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Subfamily Korethrasterin^e, Sladen, 1888.
Genus Korethraster, Wyville Thomson.
Korethraster, Wyville Thomson, The Depths of the Ssa, London, 1873, p. 120.

Form stellate. Kays moderately produced. Abactinal surface convex and more or
less arched, meeting the actinal surface, which is plane, with an abrupt angle. Inter-
brachial arcs with a lunate outline.

Abactinal surface entirely covered with comparatively large, thin, squamous plates
(oval or subcircular in the type form), which imbricate more or less upon one another.
Each plate bears a compact fasciculus of elongate spinelets ankylosed together at their
base, and articulated on a mammillate boss on the plate. No papulas are present on the
abactinal surface.1 A well-defined channel traverses the median interradial line.

A single series of short but broad band-like plates (? infero- marginals) occupies the
outer half of the actinal surface of the rays and defines the margin. Each plate bears on
its free extremity in the margin a flattened, scoop-like, or flaring lateral spine.

Adambulacral plates short but broad, equal in length and correspondent to the
infero-marginal plates ; and appearing to form with these, at least on the inner half of
the ray, a single transverse band passing from the ambulacral furrow to the margin,2
the bands being separated by a distinct interspace of nearly equal breadth. Armature
consisting of a single transverse series of rather robust, slightly flaring spines (four in
number), rather widely spaced, one at each extremity, the innermost or furrow spine
rather smaller and directed over the furrow, the outermost radiating outward ; the series
of these spines form longitudinal rows along the ray.

No actinal intermediate plates are present.

Mouth-plates with a prominent median keel resembling more or less closely the same
structure in Hymenaster. Armature consisting of: (1.) A marginal series of four spines
on each plate, the innermost largest and directed horizontally. (2.) On the actinal surface
of each plate a large robust secondary mouth-spine, placed near the adoral end of the
plate.

Madreporiform body small, circular, situated near the centre of the disk, marked with
very coarse deep striae.

1 I believe that a single longitudinal series of papular orifices is present on the actinal surface on each
side of the ambulacral furrow between the adambulacral plates, situated in the dark shade shown in the figure
9 on PL LXXX., but I am unable to make the statement definitely without dissection, which is of course
undesirable in the unique specimen at my disposal.

2 The junction of the plates is probably ankylosed, and is masked by the outermost spine of the adam-
bulacral armature. This has probably led previous writers to speak of the actinal skeleton of Korethraster as
formed of single band-like plates passing from the furrow to the margin. On the outer part of the ray near
the extremity, the direction of the adambulacral and infero-marginal plates is not in the same line, and the
two series of plates may be better distinguished there.

KEPORT ON THE ASTEEOIPEA. 463

Ana] aperture large, subcentral, surrounded by five or six subtubercular papillae.

Ambulacral tube-feet, whicb are arranged in two rows, have a large, flat, fleshy
terminal disk.

No pedicellarise of any kind are present.

Remarks. — The character of the abactinal and actinal plating, the remarkable fasci-
culated spinulation of the abactinal plates, and the character of the armature of the
adambulacral plates, together with the absence of papulae on the abactinal surface, at once
distinguish Korethraster from all other genera at present known. The morphological
structure of the form has led Drs Danielssen and Koren1 to place Korethraster in a
distinct family, which they established for its reception (Korethrasteridas), but although I
do not feel prepared to oppose that course, I hesitate for the present about followin"' it,
and until more is known of the anatomy of this and allied forms, I prefer to leave the
genus in the family Solasteridae, as classified by Perrier, placing it, however, in a sub-
family.

Several starfishes dredged during the "Blake" Expedition have been referred by
Perrier to this genus, and were originally described2 as representing two distinct species
under the names of Korethraster palmatus and Korethraster radians; the latter was
subsequently placed,3 however, by its author under the name of Korethraster hispidus,
but so far as I can judge from the description given, and no figure, I am inclined to think
that this is certainly not the same as Wyville Thomson's Korethraster hispidus; and I
feel very great doubt indeed as to whether either of the forms belong to the genus Kore-
thraster at all. For the same reason, owing to insufficient description, I am reluctantly
compelled to place a third form, described by Perrier * under the name of Korethraster
setosus, in the same category of uncertainty. On these grounds I have not included the
forms mentioned in my consideration of the chorology of the genus Korethraster given
below.

Chorology of the Genus Korethraster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 60° and 80° N.

Korethraster hispidus, in the Faeroe Channel, off the coast of Nor-
way, and south of Franz- Josef Land.

1 Den Norske Nordhavs-Expedition, 1876-1878, Zoologi/xi. Asteroidea, 1884, p. 99.

2 Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, 1881, vol. ix. No. 1, p. 12.

3 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 1884, 2e Sene, t. vi. p. 212. '

4 Rapport sur les Travaux de la Commission charged par M. le Ministre de l'lnstruction publique d'etudier
la Faune sous-marine dans les grandes profondeurs de la Mediterranee et de l'Oc^an Atlantique, par M. Alphonse
Milne-Edwards, Membre do Hnstitut (Extrait des Archives des Missiotis scientifiques et littcraires. Troisieme
se'rie. Tome neuvieme. Paris: 1S82), p. 51.

464 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

y8. Bathymetrical range: 101 to 632 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Brown mud (Payer) ; Coarse granular clay, and grey
sandy clay (Danielssen and Koren).

Cliorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Korethraster hispidus .

Atlantic.

101 to 632

Mud ; Clay (coarse and sandy).

1. Korethraster hispidus, AVyville Thomson (PI. LXXX. figs. 6-9).

Korethraster hispidus, Wyville Thomson, 1873, The Depths of the Sea, pp. 119, 120, fig. 15. 1

Locality. — " Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 57, 1869. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 14' N., long. 6° 17' W. Depth
632 fathoms. Bottom temperature — 0o-8 C. ; surface temperature 11°"1 C.

Remarks. — This species has been so fully and ably described by Danielssen aud Koren,1
and previously by von Marenzeller,2 that I consider it superfluous to re-describe the
species. Through the kindness of Dr von Marenzeller I have examined the example col-
lected during the " Tegetthoff " Expedition by Mr Julius Payer, and I can confirm the
accuracy of his determination. I have therefore limited myself to giving an illustration
of the original example dredged by the " Porcupine " ; and I have included in the fore-
going generic diagnosis reference to several points of structure which appear to have escaped
the notice of previous observers.

Genus Peribolaster, Sladen.
Peribolaster, Sladen in Narr. Chall. Exp., 1885, vol. i. p. 616.

Form stellate. Pays rather short and broad. Disk large, more or less inflated.
Abactinal surface convex. Actinal surface plane. Margin angular. Interbrachial arcs
acute.

Abactinal surface with cruciform plates having delicate prolongations or supplementary
trabeculse, which impinge on the adjacent plates, and form a regular network with large
quadrangular meshes over the entire surface. On the centre of each abactinal plate is
borne on a small boss a fascicule of delicate, equal spinelets, the spinelets being enveloped
in membranous sheaths which are united in the interior of the fascicule. The fascicules
are isolated and well spaced. Several papulae are present in each interspace or mesh.

1 DenNorske Nordhavs-Expedition 1876-1878, Zoologi, xi. Asteroidea, 1884, p. 95, tab. xii.

2 DenJcschr. d. k. Alcad. d. Wiss. Wien, math.-naturw. CI., 1877, Bd. xxxv., p. 283.

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA." 465

Adarnbulacral plates with an armature forming with that of the infero-marginal plates
(and actinal intermediate plates if present) a transverse series of large, single, isolated
spinelets, invested with membranous sacs. (Six are present in transverse series in the type
form.)

Mouth-plates with a prominent median keel. Armature consisting'of : (1.) A marginal
series of six mouth-spines on each plate, the innermost one much larger than the others ;
all invested with membrane. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate is one large
secondary mouth-spine in a membranous sheath, placed immediately behind the large
innermost marginal mouth-spine.

Madreporiforrn body very large and irregularly oval in outline, the margin being
festooned. Surface grooved with numerous fine striations.

Ambulacra! furrows wide. Tube-feet large and crowded, forming four rows ; with a
fleshy, button-like, terminal disk.

No pedicellarise of any kind present.

Remarks. — This handsome and well-characterised form is undoubtedly allied in many
points of structure to Korethraster. Peribolaster is, however, at once distinguished by
the reticulate abactinal skeleton, by the cruciform plates composing it, by the sheathed
fascicules of the abactinal plates, by the presence of papulae on the abactinal surface, by
the extraordinarily large madreporiforrn body, and by the quadruple series of ambulacral
tube-feet.

Chorology of the Genus Peribolaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 45° and 50° S.

Peribolaster folliculatus, off the west coast of Patagonia.

/3. Bathymetrical range : 45 fathoms.

7. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Green sand.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Peribolaster folliculatus . „ | Pacific.

\')

Green sand.

1. Peribolaster folliculatus, n. sp. (PL LXXIII. figs. 4-7).

Rays five. R = 54 mm. ; r = 18 mm. R = 3 r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
about 20 mm.; and midway between this and the extremity about 17'5 mm., measured
outside the spinelets.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 59

466 TITE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Form stellate. Rays rather short and broad, the length from the interbrachial arc
being about equal to the diameter of the disk. The interbrachial arcs are acute, and
the rays are broad at their base and taper only slightly as they proceed outward until
close to the extremity, where they taper abruptly and rapidly to a pointed tip, which is
turned upward. This recurvature of the tip causes the rays to have a more or less obtuse
appearance when casually viewed from above, and the character is further emphasised
by the slight degree of tapering along the greater portion of their length. The breadth of
the ray is greater than the height ; and the abactinal surface is convex, uniting with an
angular margin to a plane actinal surface. A transverse section of the ray would thus
present a regular plano-convex outline.

The disk is well developed, subdepressed, convex, and slightly inflated, its height not
much greater than that of the rays at the base. The abactinal skeleton of the disk and
rays alike consists of cruciform ossicles, in the shape of a St. Andrew's cross, with delicate
prolongations, or supplementary trabeculse, the extremities of which impinge on the cor-
responding extremities of adjacent ossicles ; the whole forming a very regular network over
the entire surface. On the centre of each of these ossicles is borne, on a little boss, a
fascicule of three to six moderately elongate delicate spinelets, of equal length, which radiate
apart very slightly. The spinelets are each enveloped in a rather thick membranous sheath,
and the sheaths of the respective spinelets are united in the interior part of the fascicule,
so that, although the sheathed spinelets have the superficial appearance of maintaining their
independence, they are in reality bound together, and the spinelets constituting a fascicule
are in consequence probably capable of but very limited expansive movement. The fasci-
cules of spinelets are isolated and tolerably spaced; and the length of the spinelets diminishes
as they proceed along the ray ; the spinelets, however, increase in length as they approach
the margin of the ray, and those of the series at the extreme margin are stout and robust,
with usually four spinelets in each fascicule. In the interspaces^ or meshes of the cal-
careous network are a number of small, vermiform, almost thread-like papulae, from
three to six in each.

The armature of the adambulacral plates forms a continuous series with that of the
plating which extends up to the margin of the ray. Six isolated spines form a single
transverse row between the furrow and the marginal series of fascicules ; and each is
articulated upon a small rounded boss or tubercle. The innermost spine is very small
and situated quite within the furrow ; the next is much larger, whilst the third and suc-
ceeding spinelets are longer, and are the largest on the test. Each of these spinelets is
enclosed in a membranous sheath, which, in the case of the two nearest the furrow, has
elongate saccular prolongations, that of the small inner spinelet being thin and threadlike.
The sheaths of the outer spines are stouter and more fleshy in appearance, and are little
if at all prolonged. The intermediate space between the spinelets is so thickly covered
with membrane that even after removing a few of the spines, I am unable to say whether

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 467

two or three should be counted as belonging to the adambulacral plates. The question
can only be decided by dissection and preparation, a step which would entail greater
mutilation than I consider desirable in the case of a unique specimen. The plate upon
which the outer spinelets are borne is slightly curved upward to the margin.

The mouth-plates are prominent, with an elevated angular keel along their line of
juncture, terminating aborally in a rounded but prominent peak. The adoral margin
projects into the actinostome, but its prominence is masked by the position of the three
mouth-spines proper which stand on each side. The innermost is the longest, and
situated close to the adoral peak ; the other two are smaller, the outer one being the
least. At the outer angle of the plate adjacent to the adambulacral plate are three small
spinelets placed in a semicircle, which should probably also be ranked as mouth-spines. A
single large secondary mouth-spine is placed on the surface of the plate immediately
behind the innermost of the marginal mouth-spines, and is both longer and stouter than
these. All the mouth-spines are enveloped in membranous sheaths, those of the two
inner mouth-spines and the secondary being thick and fleshy, the others more delicate and
with saccular prolongations.

The madreporiform body is very large and irregularly suboval in outline, the margin
being festooned by prolongations, having the appearance of flowing out between the widely
spaced fascicules by which the plate is surrounded. The central portion is slightly
elevated, subconical rather than convex, and somewThat undulating iu conformity with the
marginal projections. The surface is covered with numerous very fine striations, wrhich
radiate from the centre. The major axis of the body measures 9 mm., and the minor
7*5 mm. Its position on the disk is somewhat nearer the centre than midway between
that point and the margin.

A large aperture, 2 to 25 mm. in diameter, exists at a considerable distance from the
centre ; a muscular ring is traceable, and some caecum-like structures are slightly protruded.
This is probably the anal aperture, but its very excentric position is remarkable, being
nearly midway between the centre and the margin, and when the madreporite is placed
in the right anterior interradium, a line drawn through the centre of that plate, parallel
to the antero-posterior axis of the starfish, would bisect the orifice.

No pedicellarias are present.

The ambulacral furrows are very wide, and the tube-feet form by crowding four rows; each
tube-foot is furnished with a fleshy, button-like, terminal disk somewhat larger in diameter
than the adjacent portion of the tube, and the centre shows an invaginated depression.

The actinostome is large, measuring about 13 '5 mm. in diameter, and the mouth-plates
could not be apposed.

The actinal interradial areas are very limited, and any additional intermediate plates
that may be present beyond the representatives of those entering into the composition of
the ray are very few in number.

468 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white. The large niadreporiform body is con-
spicuous by its slightly orange shade of light brown.

Locality. — Station 304. Off the Peninsula of Tres Montes, west coast of Patagonia.
December 31, 1875. Lat. 46° 53' 15" S., long. 75° 12' 0" W. Depth 45 fathoms. Green
sand. Surface temperature 57°-2 Fahr.

Family Pterasterid.e, Perrier, 1875.

Prior to the Challenger Expedition this family was represented by a very limited
number of forms, only nine species being on record. Eight of these belonged to the
genera Pteraster and Retaster, and the ninth was the type and solitary representative of
Hymenaster, a genus established by Sir Wyville Thomson for a remarkable Asterid dis-
covered during the cruise of H.M.S. " Porcupine."

Thirty-five species of Pterasteridse were obtained by the Challenger, only two of which
were previously known. Of the thirty-three new species, three belong to Pteraster, four to
Retaster, and the remarkable number of twenty to Hymenaster, a genus which is now
found to possess a world-wide distribution in deep waters. The remaining six species
are representatives of four new genera, viz. : — Marsipaster, two species ; Bentliaster,
two ; Calyptraster, one ; and Pythonaster, one.

Two new genera have been recently added to the family by Perrier, viz., Myxaster1
and Cryptaster ; " but the brief notices which are given of these interesting forms are too
short to enable me to class them satisfactorily in the subjoined synopsis.

Note on Terminology. — For the sake of brevity, and to avoid verbose repetition, several
terms are employed in the following descriptions which have not previously been used
in their present special signification. The introduction of these terms is necessitated
by structural peculiarities in the forms comprised in the family Pterasteridse, several of
which have hitherto been unobserved, whilst others have been ignored or passed over by
previous systematists. The application of the terms will, in most cases, be self-evident.
The following is a brief definition.

The supradorsal membrane is the veil-like covering or external independent tissue
whereby the dorsal nidamental cavity is formed. The membrane is supported above the
true abactinal surface of the animal by the paxillas, which consist of a long columnar
pedicle surmounted by a " crown " of fine, more or less elongate spinelets. In the majority
of forms belonging to this family, fine muscular fibrous bands extend between the tips
of the spinelets and constitute a more or less regular fibrous network ; and the general
tissue of the supradorsal membrane which fills in the interspaces or meshes is usually per-
forated by small contractile pores, styled spiracula by Sars. A large aperture occurs in the

1 Cowptes remdus, 1885 (November), t. ci. p. 886.

2 Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, 6e Sene, t. xix., art. No. 8, p. 69.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIPEA. 469

supradorsal membrane, situated over the centre of the disc and opening directly into the
dorsal cavity, to which it affords a common means of ingress and egress ; it is named the
oscular orifice. This aperture may be closed by five more or less regular fandike valves,
or simply by a number of webbed or papillose spinelets. A number of small apertures
open into the nidamental cavity on the actinal surface of the starfish, an aperture being
situated at the base of each of the long actinodateral spines and close up to the adambu-
lacral plate. There is consequently an opening into the cavity on each side of the furrow
corresponding to each segment of the ray ; hence these are spoken of as segmental
apertures. The openings are guarded and can be closed by a small spinelet or papilla
articulated on the adambulacral plate, and termed the aperture-papilla. In some genera
these appendages are partially hidden in the actinal membrane, and are free on one side
only ; in others they are perfectly free, and covered with a more or less expansive
investing membrane of their own. The long spines articulated on the body-frame close
to the adambulacral plates, which form the lateral or marginal web in Pteraster, and
support the whole actinal floor in Hymenaster, are designated the actino-lateral spines.
Finally, in the armature of the mouth-plates distinction is made between (l) mouth-spines
proper, which are situated upon the horizontal margins of the plates, and are usually
directed over the actinostome ; and (2) the secondary or superficial mouth-spines, which
are borne upon the surface of the plate, and usually stand perpendicular to its plane —
these latter spinelets being also frequently larger and more robust than the mouth-spines
proper.

Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family Pterasterid.e.

A. A supradorsal membrane present. "With actino-lateral spines. "With
segmental apertures. Form disco-pentagonal, rays slightly produced.
Abactinal spinelets long, forming highly developed pedicellated

paxilla?. . • Pterasterin.b.

a. Ai mature of the adambulacral plates forming transverse combs. Spines
united by web.

a. Supradorsal membrane with muscular fibrous bands. Actino-

lateral spines forming a free independent lateral fringe ; not
merged in the actinal floor,
a. Muscular bands not reticulated. Membrane usually con-
taining spicules . Pteraster.

ft. Muscular bands regularly reticulated. No spicules in the

membrane .......... Retaster.

b. No muscular fibrous bands in the supradorsal membrane. Actino-

lateral spines merged in the actinal floor. No lateral fringe.

a. Paxillse-spinelets (fifteen to thirty), long and hair-like, protrud-
ing freely through the membrane. Adambulacral armatum
partly horizontal in disposition. One pair of secondary
mouth- spines ; united by web to the mouth-spine series . . Marm'patiar.

ft. Paxillaa-spinelets (five or six), short, robust, not protruding.
Adambulacral armature perpendicular in disposition.

470 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Three pairs of secondary mouth-spines, free and inde-
pendent Calyptmtter.

b. Armature of the adambulacral plates not forming transverse combs.
Spines independent and not united by web.

a. Nidamental cavity spacious. Supradorsal membrane well-deve-

loped. Muscular fibres present. Spiracula present. Spine-
lets of paxillae short, not protruding through, but supporting,
the membrane .......... Hymtnasttr.

b. Nidamental cavity aborted. Supradorsal membrane rudimentary.

No muscular fibres. No spiracula. Spinelets of paxilles-
fascicular, protruding a great portion of their length naked
through the membrane ........ Benthader.

B. No supradorsal membrane present. No actino-lateral spines. No seg-
mental apertures. Form stellate, wys greatly produced, attenuate
nnd cylindrical. Abactinal spines shorr, in sheathed fascicules, not
forming pedicellate paxillae ........ Pytuonasteuisjj.

a. A single genus ........... Pytlwnader.

Subfamily Pterasterin^e, Sladen, 1888.
Genus Pteraster, Muller and Troschel.
[ Pteraster, Muller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 128.

With the exception of two Atlantic species, Pteraster caribbseus and Pteraster sor-
didus, all the members of this genus are confined to the colder temperate and frigid
zones. Notwithstanding its wide range of distribution the genus appears to show only
a comparatively small amount of morphological plasticity.

Chorology of the Genus Pteraster.

u. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Five species between the parallels of 80° N. and 60° S.

^Pteraster militaris, off the Norwegian, British, and North
American coasts, extending up Smith's Sound as far as Dobbin Bay,
and south to Cape Cod, off Spitsbergen and Nova Zembla, and in the
Kara Sea. Pteraster pidvillus, off the Norwegian and North American
coasts, as far south as Chesapeake Bay (2021 fathoms, fide Verrill),
off Nova Zembla and the Murman coast. Pteraster caribbseus, from
the West Indian area. Pteraster danse, off the east coast of Pata-
gonia (or (?) Eio Janeiro). Pteraster sordidus is an Atlantic species
mentioned by Perrier by name only, but of which no description is
published.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

471

Southern Ocean : Three species between the parallels of 40* and 60* S.

*Pteraster affinis, off Kerguelen. * Pteraster rugatus, from
between Kerguelen and Heard Islands. *Pteraster semireticulatus,
off Marion Island.

Pacific : Two species between the parallels of 70" (?) N. and 60° S.

* Pteraster stellifer, off the western coast of South America.
Pteraster aporus, from Bering Sea.
/3. Bathymetrical range: 10 to 2021 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species: Pteraster pulvillus, 50 to 2021 fathoms.
Excepting Pteraster militaris and Pteraster sordidus, none of the other
species extend into the Abyssal zone. Pteraster caribbaeus and Pteraster
stellifer occur in the Continental zone.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Mud, sandy clay, or gravel.

Pteraster affinis and Pteraster caribbseus on mud. Pteraster militaris on
sandy clay or shelly ground. Pteraster rugatus on coarse gravel. Pteraster
stellifer on Blue mud.

The species collected by the Challenger are indicated in the foregoing list by an
asterisk.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

R;iDge in Fathoms.

Nnture of the Sea-bottom.

Pteraster affinis ....

Southern.

28

Volcanic mud.

Pteraster aporus ....

Pacific.

Pteraster caribbecus

Atlantic.

151 to 451

Soft grey mud.

Pteraster dansa ....

Atlantic.

30 (1)

Pteraster milituris

Atlantic.

10 to 530

j Gravel, stones, sandy clay,
| or shelly ground.

Pteraster militaris, var. prolata

Atlantic.

608

...

Pteraster pulvillus ....

Atlantic.

50 to 2021

Pteraster rugatus ....

Southern.

150

Coarse gravel.

Pteraster semireticulatus .

Southern.

50

Pteraster sordidus ....

Atlantic.

622

...

Pteraster stellifer ....

Pacific.

245

Blue mud.

1. Pteraster militaris, Mutter and Troschel.

Asterias militaris, O. F. Miiller, 1776, Zool. Dan. Prodr., p. 234, No. 2828.

Asteriscus militaris, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 44.

Pteraster militaris, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 128, tab. vi. fig. 1.

Locality.— Station 49. South of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 20, 1873. Lat.
43° 3' 0" N., long. 63° 39' 0" W. Depth 85 fathoms. Gravel, stones. Bottom tempera-
ture 35o-0 Falir. ; surface temperature 40°"5 Fabr.

472 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

"Triton" Expedition:

Station 2. In the Faeriie Channel. August 5, 1882, Lat. 59° 37' 30" N., long. 6°
49' 0" W. Depth 530 fathoms. Bottom temperature 46c-2 Fahr.

la. Pteraster militaris, var. prolata, Sladen.

Pteraster militaris, var. prolata, Sladen, Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., vol. xxxii. p. 153, pL xxvi. fig. 1.
This variety is characterised by the following points : — The great length and narrow-
ness of the rays. R > 3 r ; E = 58 to 60 mm. ; r = 18 mm. ; breadth of a ray at the
base, 18 to 22 mm. extreme measure. The abactinal paxillae appear usually to have one
of their spinelets much more robust than the two or three companion spinelets, which are
remarkably fine and delicate, and the tips of the spinelets can scarcely be said to protrude
through the supradorsal membrane, notwithstanding that this latter is placed loosely
upon them and much wrinkled. Two or three lineal series of paxillae are more or less
clearly distinguishable along the sides of the rays. On the actinal surface the segmental
apertures are remarkably large, and the aperture-papillae are much broader and more
robust at their proximal portion than in Pteraster militaris. In the armature of the
adambulacral plates the inner three spines of each transverse comb form a line oblique to
the furrow, the comb being curved aborally at the margin of the furrow, and the position
of these spines upon the adambulacral plate being also oblique in relation to the plane of
the ray. The actino-lateral spines are very short, and the outer portion of the web which
proceeds from the outermost spine of the adambulacral armature, i.e., the membranous
continuation of the transverse comb upon the actinal membrane, is much more prominent
than in the typical form of the species, and extends up to the margin of the lateral fringe.
Although these differences may appear insignificant verbally, they produce when combined
a striking facies, the characters of which can hardly be explained, as being simply the
modifications of the normal form consequent on the conditions of a deep-water habitat,
since an example of Pteraster militaris from 530 fathoms from a neighbouring station,
differs in no way from the normal form.
Locality. — " Triton" Expedition :

Station 9. In the Faeroe Channel. August 23, 1882. Lat. 60° 5' 0" N., long. 6*
21' 0" W. Depth 608 fathoms. Bottom temperature 30°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This is a remarkable form, differing greatly in general appearance from the
normal type of Pteraster militaris ; and although it accords in the main with the diag-
nostic formula of that species, the majority of the characters differ more or less in degree.
It is not improbable that a series of examples might ultimately warrant its being ranked
as a distinct species ; but for the present I prefer to place the solitary specimen known
to me as a variety of Pteraster militaris, until further material is available, a course
which is sufficient to identify the form and at the same time indicate the nearest specific
affinities.

REPORT «>x THE ASTEROIDEA. 473

2. Pteraster affinis, Smith.

Pteraster affinis, E. A. Smith, 1876, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. xvii. p. 108; Phil. Trans.,
Zool. Kerguelen Island, 1879, voL clxviii. p. 275, pi. xvi. fig. 5.

Locality. — Station 149d. Royal Sound, Kerguelen Island. January 20, 1874. Lat.
49° 28' 0" S., long. 70° 13' 0" W. Depth 28 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface tem-
perature 41°"0 Fahr.

3. Pteraster rugatus, Sladen (PL LXXIV. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. LXXVII. figs. 3 and 4).

Pteraster rugatus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 192.

Marginal contour subpentagonal, interbrachial arcs scarcely indented, the minor radius
being in the proportion of 68-4 per cent. R = 9'5 mm. ; r = 65 mm. Interradial margin
rounded, extremities of the rays slightly upturned, exposing the end of the furrow. Abac-
tinal profile rounded, not high, taperiug but little towards the extremities of the rays.
Actinal surface flat or slightly convex. Lateral fringe very slightly produced beyond
the margin of the test.

The supradorsal membrane is subcorrugated and is not reticulated. The paxillas-
spiuelets are fine, about five or six in number, and their tips are slightly protuberant, pro-
ducing a slight papillate appearance on the abactinal surface ; no regularity of arrangement
is perceptible. The membrane is indurated with minute spicules averaging 0 '03-0 '04 mm.
in length, which are small, irregular, and angularly-branching bodies, subdendriform in
appearance and fairly well spaced. The spiracula are rather large, not numerous, and are
irregularly placed.

The ambulacral furrows are narrow, uniform in breadth till near the extremity, and
not petaloid. The ambulacral tube-feet are disposed in regular simple pairs. The arma-
ture of the adambulacral plates consists of short and rather robust spinelets, three or four
in each comb, but three only on the outer part of the ray. The innermost spine is nearly
as long as the others, or, if a small inner one be present, it may be more or less aborted
and invisible without dissection. The web is remarkably thick and fleshy, subsaccular
over the spinelets, and passes off from the outermost spine with a long gentle sweep far
out upon the lateral fringe.

The mouth-plates each bear on their margin about three rather short, robust mouth-
spines webbed together. There is one secondary or superficial mouth-spine on the actinal
surface of each plate, perpendicular to the plane, longer than any of the other spines,
exceedingly thick, triangular, translucent, sharply pointed, and covered with a thick fleshy
investment.

The aperture-papillse are large, prominent, and subtriangular. The actino-lateral
spines, which are directed ^horizontally, are comparatively long, specially in the inter-
radial area. The web is rather thick and fibrous.

Colour in alcohol, greyish white.

(zool. CHALL. EXP. — PART LL — 1888.) 60

474 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Locality. — Station 150. Between Kerguelen Island and Heard Island. February 2,
1874. Lat. 52°4'0"S., long. 71° 22' 0" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Coarse gravel. Bottom
temperature 35°"2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 37°'5 Fahr.

Remarks. — Pteraster rvgatus may be readily recognised by its almost pentagonal form
and by the rugose character of the abactinal (supradorsal) area. It also differs from the
other members of the genus in structural details, which need not be recapitulated. ■

4. Pteraster stellifer, Bladen (PI. LXXIV. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. LXXVII. figs. 1 and 2).
Pteraster stellifer, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 193.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonoid, interbrachial arcs slightly indented, the minor
radial proportion being 67 "6 per cent. R = 34 mm. ; r= 23 mm.

Piays very broad at the base, and tapering to a fine extremity, which is slightly re-
curved, margins of the rays not curved outward. Abactinal surface depressed and flatly
convex. Lateral fringe scarcely extending beyond the margin. Actinal surface flat.

The supradorsal membrane, which is rather thick, regularly papillose in appearance,
and not reticulated, is composed of closely interlacing fibrous tissue. The paxillse are
numerous and closely placed, having crowns of usually six spinelets radiatiug round a
central one ; the expansion of the spinelets is slight, and all are uniformly protuberant.
The tips of the spinelets elevate the membrane into little conical papillse, which, in con-
sequence of the regularity of the crowns of the paxillae, have the appearance of forming
six-rayed stars with a central papilla, raised slightly in relief above the general superficies.
The crowns are closely placed, with the interspaces rather deep ; and the " stars " often
appear to overlap. A more or less distinct lineal arrangement of this ornamentation may
be observed upon the rays, although here and there irregular paxilla-crowns, with fewer
or more minute spinelets, as the case may be, are interspersed. The " stars " diminish in
size as they proceed outward on the ray. The spiracula are small and rather widely spaced.
The oscular orifice is small, and the spinelets of the valves are short and crowded.

The ambulacral furrows are narrow, straight, not petaloid, and converge gradually
towards the extremity. The tube-feet are arranged in simple pairs. The borders formed
by the transverse combs of spinelets on the adambulacral plates are rather broad. The
armature of the adambulacral plates consists of a comb of five comparatively short
spinelets, the innermost one diminutive, not half the length of the others, and placed
aborally to them on the plate, the comb being thus curved round aborally at the margin of
the furrow ; the spine next to the outermost is usually the longest. The web, which is
moderately thick and semitransparent, is rather deeply incurved between the spinelets,
somewhat thickened round them, and slightly sacculate over their extremities ; it is con-
tinued from the outermost spine of the comb far out upon the actino-lateral spines.

The segmental apertures are rather large and conspicuous for this genus. The aperture-

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 475

papilla is comparatively large, and free on its aboral side only, forming a regular semi-
circular lip, the remainder of the papilla beiug entirely hidden in membrane.

The mouth-plates are short, but widely expanded laterally, rising by a gradual slope
into a high and angular median keel, which forms a prominent peak aborally. Each
plate bears one moderately robust secondary or superficial spine placed rather nearer the
anterior margin of the plate than the middle. These spines are shorter than the mouth-
spines proper, and are covered with a thick investiug-membrane slightly sacculate at the
extremity. Five mouth-spines are situated on the horizontal margin of each plate, the
innermost the longest, the next slightly smaller, and the outer three much smaller. Each
of the spines is covered with a moderately thick subsacculate investing membrane ; and
no web is developed, except in a single abnormal instance, where a secondary spine is
united with the inner or first mouth-spine proper.

The first or most adoral transverse combs of the adambulacral plates of two neigh-
bouring rays touch one another at their bases behind the aboral peak of the mouth-plates,
but are not joined together.

The actino-lateral spines are long, delicate, closely placed, and extend to the margin
of the actinal surface ; the web is faintly rounded over their extremities and slightly
festooned between. The spines are horizontal in their disposition, forming a flat actinal
surface to the disk ; the fringe extends very slightly beyond the margin ; and the spines
diminish to quite microscopic proportions at the extremities of the ray.

Colour in alcohol, a general pinkish white on the abactinal area, verging on flesh
colour. The actino-lateral spines, the spines of the adambulacral armature, the mouth-
plates, and the mouth-spines, are all of a delicate rosy pink colour ; and this, seen through
the semitransparent light flesh-coloured investing tissue, gives an exquisitely beautiful
appearance to the underside of the starfish.

Locality. — Station 311. Off the entrance to Smyth Channel. January 11, 1876.
Lat. 52° 45' 30" S., long. 73° 46' 0" W. Depth 245 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom
temperature 46°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 50°"0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This remarkably handsome species is distinguished from all other forms by
the regular stellate character of the paxillse-crowns, by the armature of the adambulacral
plates, and by the general character of the actinal surface.

5. Pteraster semireticulatics, Sladen (PI. LXXV. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. LXXVII. figs.
5 and 6).
Pteraster semireticulatus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. svi. p. 195.
Marginal contour substellate ; interbrachial arcs well indented, the minor radial pro-
portion being 57 per cent. R= 14 mm. ; r = 8 mm. The sides of the rays slightly and
gracefully curve outward, and the tips are naturally upturned and incised, bringing the
extremity of the ambulacral furrow upon the abactinal area. Abactinal profile rather high

476 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

and bombous over the disk, tapering off rather steeply to the extremity of the rays.
Actinal surface slightly concave.

The supradorsal membrane is marked out with conspicuous reticulated lines of mem-
brane, although no regular divisional fibres or independent tendinous network can be made
out — the fibres present being fine and only distinguishable when highly magnified. The
paxillfe are moderatelv long, with the spinelets radiating well outward, about six to eight
or even more in number ; the corrugated membrane which they support lying thick and
baggy over their tips, and forming the regular lines and cross-lines whereby the character
above noted is produced. None of the spinelets are more prominent than the rest ; and,
although a central one appears to be normally present in the centre of the mesh, this is
very frequently absent towards the end of the rays. The membrane is semitransparent,
and contains no spicules ; six to ten large-sized, irregularly disposed spiracula occur in
each mesh-like area.

The ambulacral furrows are moderately wide and sublanceolate ; the tube-feet more
or less alternate, and show distinctly a tendency towards quadruple arrangement. The
armature of the adambulacral plates consists of moderately long and slender spinelets,
each comb having three or four (and occasionally five) ; the innermost spinelet is not
more than one-third of the size of the next, and is placed in advance of, or aboral to, the
rest of the comb ; the outer spinelet is usually rather longer than the others. The web-
membrane is'semitransparent, moderately indented, and after passing from the outermost
spinelet of the comb, is attached to the web of the actino-lateral spine slightly in advance
of the actino-lateral spine belonging to its own adambulacral plate — the spinelet hanging
right over the terminal piece of web, which does not reach far out as in Pteraster ruga-
tus. A rather long saccular prolongation of the web-membrane occurs at the tip of each
of the spines of the adambulacral comb. Towards the extremities of the rays the combs
sometimes show a tendency to separate into component spines, each being still clothed
with membrane. The aperture-papillae are somewhat jawbone-shaped, the thickened
extremity being directed adorally.

The mouth-plates bear four or five spines on each side, which are long and stouter than
the spines of the adambulacral armature, both series being webbed together ; the outer
spine is sometimes very small and rudimentary. The secondary or superficial spines are
small, not so long as the innermost mouth-spines, but rather more robust. In one or two
plates of the specimen under notice there is a single irregular secondary spinelet, smaller
than and accompanying those just referred to. The first adambulacral comb after the
mouth-plate series has its web continued upon the aboral extremity of the mouth-plate ;
hence these two combs meet.

The actino-lateral spines are of moderate length and slender ; the fringe, which extends
a short distance free beyond the margin of the test, is directed horizontally or in the plane
of the actinal surface.

RETORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 477

Colour in alcohol, greyish white.

Locality— Station 144a. Off Marion Island. December 26, 1873. Lat. 46' 48' 0" S.,
long. 37° 49' 30" E. Depth 69 fathoms. Volcanic sand. Surface temperature 41°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is remarkable for the manner in which it simulates the struc-
ture of Retaster in the character of the supradorsal membrane and also, though to a less
degree, in the character of the web and of the investment of the spines constituting the
adambulacral armature. These points distinguish Pteraster semireticulatus from all other
species of Pteraster with which I am acquainted.

Genus Rctaster, Perrier.

Retaster, Perrier, Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 1878, 2e Serie, t. i. p. 56.
Diplopteraster, Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci. 1880, vol. xx. p. 400.

Although the differences which separate Retaster from Pteraster are comparatively
slight superficially, their constancy and their morphological significance appear to me to
justify generic recognition. If I am right in referring Pteraster multipes to this genus
(as I think I am) the name Diplopteraster, proposed by Verrill, will fall as a synonym of
later application.

Chorology of the Genus Eetaster.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Three species between the parallels of 70° N. and 60° S.

Retaster multipes, off the coasts of Norway and North America,
extending as far south as Cape Hatteras. Retaster capensis, from the
Cape of Good Hope. '"'Rctaster verrucosus, near the entrance to the
Strait of Magellan.
Indian Ocean : One species between the parallels of 0° and 30° S.

Retaster cribrosus from Zanzibar and Mozambique ; and extend-
ing to the Philippine Islands.
Southern Ocean : One species between the parallels of 45° and 55° S.

"" Retaster peregrinator, from Kerguelen Island.
Eastern Archipelago : Two species between the parallels of 20° N. and 20° S.
Retaster cribrosus, from the Philippine Islands and extending into
the Indian Ocean to the east coast of Africa. % Retaster insignis from
Torres Strait and the Banda Sea, and extending to Port Molle {fide Bell).
Pacific : Two species between the parallels of 20° and 60° S.

* Retaster gibber, off the western coast of Patagonia. * Retaster
insignis, off Port Molle (fide Bell), and extending into the Eastern
Archipelago.

478

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

/3. Bathymetrical range : 6 to 640 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Retaster multipes, 124 to 640 fathoms.
All the other species whose depth is known are confined to the Littoral zone,
with the exception of Retaster gibber, which extends into the Continental zone.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Retaster multipes occurs, on greenish clay ; Retaster
verrucosus on Sand ; Retaster peregrinator on Volcanic mud ; Retaster gibber
on Blue mud ; Retaster insignis on Coral mud and Green mud.
The species collected by the Challenger are indicated in the above list by an asterisk.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean. Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Retaster capensis .

Retasler cribrosus

Retaster gibber

Retaster insignis .

Retaster multipes .
Retaster peregrinator .
Retaster verrucosus

1

Atlantic.
j Indian and Eastern
( Archipelago.

Pacific.
J Eastern Archipelago )
| and Pacific. j

Atlantic.

Southern.

Atlantic.

245

6 to 25

124 to 640
127
55

Blue mud.

Coral mud ; Green mud.

Greenish clay.
Volcanic mud.
Sand.

1. Retaster verrucosus, Sladen (PI. LXXVI. figs. 1 and 2; PL LXXVII. figs. 9 and 10).
Retaster verrucostis, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 196.

Marginal contour moderately indented in the interradia, which are angular and not
rounded ; outline of the rays gracefully curved outwards. The minor radius is in the
proportion of 59 "5 per cent. R = 47 mm.; r = 28 mm. Abactinal profile moderately
high and rounded, tapering gradually to the extremity of the rays, which are slightly
upturned and expose the ambulacra! furrow on the abactinal area. Actinal surface flat.

The supradorsal membrane is very regularly and uniformly reticulated. The paxillse
have long pedicles, and bear a crown of about fifteen spinelets, nearly as long as the
pedicle. The central spinelet, which is very much more robust and longer than any of the
rest, stands perpendicular, rising in the centre of the mesh, whilst the others, which are
slender and delicate, radiate round it and outward to the fibrous bands that form the
outline of the mesh. The median spinelet is much more prominent than any of the others ;
and the thick fleshy cap formed upon it by the supradorsal membrane imparts a very
conspicuous papillate appearance to the starfish, assuming in large specimens almost a
semi-tuberculate character of great regularity and evenness of disposition. In fully grown
specimens the whole membrane becomes very thick and wrinkled, rendering it difficult to
trace the radiating bands ; in moderate-sized specimens, however, they may be clearly
distinguished without removing the epidermis. From the central spinelet six to eight

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 479

secondary muscular fibres radiate up to the main fibres of the mesh ; they are of consider-
able thickness, and leave only narrow interspaces, in which four or five small spiracula occur.

The ambulacral furrows are very broad and petaloid in outline ; and the tube-feet are
arranged in quadruple series. The transverse combs of spines on the adambulacral plates
are numerous and closely placed. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of
five moderately long and robust spines, the uniting web being thick, fleshy, and with long
saccular prolongations extending beyond the tips of the spines. The adambulacral spine-
lets are nearly equal in length, except the innermost, which is shorter and more delicate.
Each alternate row or comb is somewhat retired from the furrow margin ; and in these
combs the innermost spinelet is very much smaller than its companions, in some cases
almost aborted. This spine is usually placed rather in advance of its row.

The mouth-plates are armed with long mouth-spines, four on each plate, all the eight
webbed together, not radiating apart, but forming a narrow scoop-like fan, the inner three
spines on each plate being about equal in length, but the outermost spine is very small
and short. The secondary or superficial mouth-spines (one on each plate) are not longer
than the mouth-spines, scarcely if at all stouter, subcylindrical, not pointed, and covered
rather thickly with membrane.

The actino-lateral spines are completely hidden in a very thick fleshy membrane,
which extends as a saccular prolongation beyond their extremities, forming an aborted
lateral fringe projecting slightly beyond the margin of the disk and rays.

Colour in alcohol, varying from light warm brown to purplish grey.

Locality. — Station 313. Near the Atlantic entrance to the Strait of Magellan.
January 20, 1876. Lat. 52° 20' 0" S., long. 67° 39' 0" W. Depth 55 fathoms. Sand.
Bottom temperature 47°'8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 48°'2 Fahr.

Remarks. — Although this species bears much resemblance in outline and general form
to Retaster peregrinator, it may be at once distinguished by the character of the abactinal
surface, the structure of the paxillse, and the armature of the adambulacral plates. A six-
rayed example of this species, of great regularity and beauty, was also obtained.

2. Retaster peregrinator, Sladen (PI. LXXV. figs. 1-4).

Retaster peregrinator, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 198.

Marginal contour not greatly indented, the minor radius being in the proportion of
65"85 per cent. R = 41mm. ; r=27mm. Interbrachial arcs subangular or faintly rounded.
Rays short, thick, blunt, and rounded at the extremities, which are slightly upturned.
Abactinal profile bombous and rather high. Actinal area flat or subconvex.

The supradorsal membrane is thick and regularly reticulated. The paxillae have a
crown of five to ten spinelets, one directed to the centre of the mesh, the rest expanded
verv slightly ; six radiating fibrous bands pass from the central spinelet to the mesh

480 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

fibres ; and the interspaces include two or three large spiracula. All the spinelets are
uniformly protuberant, and that only to a slight degree ; they are rather closely placed,
and the whole abactinal area is thickly covered with rather fleshy wrinkled skin, presenting
a somewhat spongy and subpapillose appearance, and a slightly scabrous feeling to the
touch. The primary meshes are not very distinctly marked out superficially, and the
hexagons consequently appear to overlap or run into one another in many cases. The
oscular orifice is small and inconspicuous.

The ambulacral furrows are broad and more or less petaloid, the closely placed and
prominent transverse adambulacral spine-combs adding greatly to the appearance of
breadth. The tube-feet are arranged in quadruple series. The combs of spines forming
the adambulacral armature are broad, a feature further enhanced by their method of
arrangement. Each alternate comb has usually two spines less ; in this way combs of
seven to eight spinelets alternate regularly with combs of five. The larger combs radiate
well over the furrows, whilst the smaller ones, on the other hand, are considerably retired
from the margin, the innermost spine standing perpendicularly, or even directed slightly
outward. Hence when seen from above, the smaller combs appear to occupy little more
than one-half, or at most two-thirds, the space of the larger combs. In the larger combs
the innermost spine is smaller and shorter than the rest, frequently not more than half
the length. In the smaller combs the innermost spine is much smaller still, often quite
aborted and apparently absent. The other spines are nearly equal in length, and both
combs are uniform with one another in this respect. The combs are thickly webbed, and
have large and elongate saccular extensions developed over the extremities of the spinelets.

The mouth-armature resembles that of Retaster verrucosus. The mouth-spines are
eight to ten in number, four or five on each plate, both series being webbed together,
and forming a narrow scoop-like fan. The secondary or superficial mouth-spines, one on
each plate, are thin, cylindrical, not tapering, no longer than the mouth-spines, and
covered with membrane.

The actino-lateral spines are of moderate length, reaching up to the margin of the
test ; they are hidden in membrane, of which a saccular but not indented prolongation
extends beyond the extremities as a fleshy marginal fringe. The segmental apertures of
the abactinal chamber are very large and elongate, situated well within the transverse
combs, and quite hidden thereby.

Colour in alcohol, purplish grey.

Locality. — Station 149h. Off Cumberland Bay, Kerguelen Island. January 29,
1874. Lat. 48° 45' 0" S., long. 69° 14' 0" E. Depth 127 fathoms. Volcanic mud.
Surface temperature 39°'8 Fahr.

Remarks. — Retaster peregrinator resembles in general form Retaster verrucosus from
the Atlantic side of the Strait of Magellan, of which it may be regarded as the representa-
tive in the Southern Ocean area. The two forms are, however, specifically distinct, and

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 481

may be recognised readily by the structure of the paxillae, the resultant character of the
abactinal surface, and the armature of the adambulacral plates.

3. Retaster gibber, Sladen (PL LXXIV. figs. 5 and 6 ; PL LXXVIL figs. 7 and 8).

Itrtaster gibber, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 199.

Marginal contour substellate, interbrachial arcs acute, not rounded. Minor radial pro-
portion about 50 per cent. It = 28 mm. ; r= 14 mm. Kays five, well rounded, tapering
continuously from the angle to the extremity, with sides rounded, tumid, and curving
over upon the actinal area as in Echinaster. Abactinal profile high, gibbous, rounded.
Ou the actinal area the mouth and surrounding portions are deeply sunkeu.

The supradorsal membrane has reticulated fibrous bands, which mark it off into
square or rhomboidal meshes of great regularity. In the centre of each, three or four
paxillar spinelet-tips are visible ; and other spinelets radiate to the mesh fibres, one (or
occasionally two) spiracula being situated in the interspaces. The white fibres of the
meshes form a conspicuous feature, and the slightly protrusive tips of the spinelets impart
a grauulose appearance to the abactinal area, the whole being covered with a thin fleshy
membrane. The oscular orifice is small, closed by a number of subpapillate spinelets,
rather longer, more prominent, and more robust than those of the paxillae proper.

The adambulacral furrows are narrow and deeply sunken. The combs of the adambu-
lacral armature, which are quite within the furrow and below the level of the test, are
composed of three to five spinelets, which are short, rather robust, and webbed together,
the membrane being very slightly indented, and with a slight knob over the end of each
spinelet. The ambulacral tube-feet are completely hidden by the over-arching combs.

The mouth-plates are deeply sunken ; the mouth-spines are longer than the spines of
the adambulacral armature, three on each plate, the whole six being webbed together into
a continuous comb. Each plate bears one large isolated secondary or superficial spine,
longer than the mouth-spines, very robust, covered with a thick membrane, except at the
tip, which is translucent and sharply pointed.

The segmental apertures are elongate and narrow, the papilla} being free on the aboral
side only.

The actino-lateral spines are very short and robust, almost hidden within the furrow,
of which they appear to form the sides, and only protrude a short way beyond the level of
the test; they stand nearly perpendicular to the plane of the ray, and in some parts show
a tendency even to arch over the furrow slightly. This disposition, together with the
abortive character of the fringe, imparts a feature very different from that usually pre-
sented by this structure in the Pterasteridse. In the immediate angle, near the actinostome,
the actino-lateral spines are somewhat longer, and are laid over upon the rounded surface
of the interradial area, their web being continuous and forming a smooth, fleshy triangular
area leading up to the mouth-angle.

(zool. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 61

482 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Colour in alcohol, yellowish or greyish white.

Locality. — Station 311. Off the entrance to Smyth Channel. January 11, 1876.
Lat. 52' 45' 30" S., long. 73° 46' 0" W. Depth 245 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom tem-
perature 46°-0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 50°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Retaster gibber is distinguished from all other species of the genus by the
rounded margin, by the shortness and peculiar posture of the actinodateral spines, and by
the character of the network of the supradorsal membrane.

4. Retaster insignis, Sladen (PL LXXVI. figs. 3 and 4 ; PL LXXVII. figs. 1 1 and 12).
Retaster insignis, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (ZooL), vol. xvi. p. 200.

Marginal contour stellate, five-rayed. interbrachial arcs well rounded. Minor radial
proportion 44"4 per cent. B = 45 mm. ; r = 20 mm. (In another example R : r as
70 : 31.) Rays very slightly tapering, obtusely rounded at the extremities. Abactinal
surface moderately convex, rays uniformly rounded from the margin. Actinal surface flat
or subconcave, somewhat impressed round the actinostome.

The supradorsal membrane is very conspicuously reticulated. The paxillae-spinelets
are prominent, arranged in regular lines, joined by fibres forming large uniform rhomboidal
meshes, which are rendered still more distinct by the lines and the investment of the
spinelets being of a dark purple or black colour, whilst the supradorsal membrane generally
is ashy white. The meshes are filled in with a closely and regularly reticulate tissue, the
interspaces of which are small, equally spaced, and each punctured with a minute
spiraculum. The opposite angles of the rhomboidal areas are usually joined by fibres
rather more robust than the rest, forming a right-angled cross in the centre, and markiuo
off the reticulated area of the mesh into four more or less easily distinguishable sections.
There are eighty to one hundred or more spiracula in each mesh. The spinelets which
stand at the angles of the meshes protrude more than the others, and appear like well-
developed thornlets springing from the general surface. The oscular orifice is small and
constricted, the spinelets of the pseudo-valves are slightly prominent, their extremities
being lipped with the same dark colour as the lines of reticulation above mentioned.

The ambulacral furrows are narrow, straight, and sunken, their apparent depth being
further increased by the position of the prominent fringe of the actino-lateral spines, which
stand vertically on each side of the furrow. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists
of five spines, united together by a web, three standing on the margin of the plate parallel
to the furrow, the next (more adoral) placed more outwards and away from the furrow, and
the fifth more outward still. The innermost (i.e. most aboral) spine of the furrow series is
very small, each succeeding one in the comb increasing in length ; all are .comparatively
short, delicate, and tapering. The membrane which unites the spinelets is very fine, semi-
transparent, and deeply festooned between the spinelets, and is continued from the outermost
spine of the comb upon the adjacent actiuo-lateral spine. The small spines placed on the
margin detract very slightly from the general transverse aspect of the comb, their smallness

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 483

rendering them inconspicuous ; they have, however, the peculiarity of closing the space
between their own and the next aboral comb at the margin of the furrow. The aperture-
papillae are small and sublanceolate in form, hidden in the general membrane, excepting
their adoral side, which alone is free, and closes the aperture, shutting close up to the
next aboral actino-lateral spine.

The mouth and parts surrounding ic are much sunken — a feature further emphasised
by the deep wall of the continuous marginal fringe. The mouth-plates are elongate, with
their aboral extremities produced into a rather prominent peak, suggestive of that in
Hymenaster. About five mouth-spines are borne on the outer margin of each plate, the
innermost much longer and more robust than the others, all webbed together and forming
an elegant marginal comb conformable to the contour of the plate. The innermost spines
of the two adjoining plates stand close together, but are not united by web. On the
superficies of each plate, and nearer the mouth than midway, is a long, robust, cylindrical,
rapidly tapering secondary spine, standing isolate and perpendicular, covered with mem-
brane, but with no web-attachments.

The actino-lateral spines are short and robust, not more than one-third longer than the
outermost spine on the adambulacral plates, and tapering only very slightly. They are
united by a close fibrous web, the margin of which and the tips of the spines (as well as the
tips of the spinelets in the transverse adambulacral combs) are tipped with dark purple. The
lateral fringe thus formed stands perpendicular on the margin of the furrow ; and the spines
comprising it would at first sight be thought to belong to the comb-series. The fringe of
the adjacent sides of two neighbouring rays is merged together at their adoral extremity,
forming a continuous fringe, which runs close past the aboral end of the mouth-plates.

Localities.— Station 189. In the Arafuia Sea. September 11, 1874. Lat. 9° 36' 0" S.,
long. 137° 50' 0" E. Depth 25 fathoms. Green mud. Surface temperature 79°-0 Fahr.

Station 187. Off Booby Island, Torres Strait, September 9, 1874. Lat. 10° 36' 0"
S., long. 141° 55' 0" E. Depth 6 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature 77°'7 Fahr.

Remarks. — This remarkably handsome form may be distinguished at the first glance
from all other species. In fact the superficial differences are so striking that I was at first
disposed to accord it subgeneric rank ; the structure of the supradorsal membrane, of the
adambulacral armature, and of the actino-lateral fringe appearing to justify that step.
Further study has, however, scarcely borne out the morphological importance which I was
inclined to place upon these structures, and I now merely mention the circumstance as
indicative of the characters by which the species may be readily distinguished.

Genus Marsipaster, Sladen.
Marsipaster, Sladen, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), 18S2, vol. xvi. p. 202.
Form depressed. Marginal contour pentagonoid. Abactinal area flatly convex.
Actinal area plane.

484 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Supradorsal membrane an irregularly developed, somewhat spongiform, tissue. No
muscular fibrous bands. No spicules. Paxillse with moderately expanded crowns com-
posed of a great number of fine, long, hair-like spinelets (fifteen to thirty), their extremities
protruding freely through the membrane. Paxillse invested with a well-developed mem-
branous envelope.

Adambulacral armature forming transverse combs, consisting of spines webbed
together ; the spinelets more or less horizontal in position, overspanning the furrow.

Mouth-plates with one secondary or superficial spine on the actinal surface, connected
with the mouth-spine series by a continuation of the web. Mouth-spines proper three on
each plate, webbed together.

Actino-lateral spines merged in the actinal floor ; no independent marginal fringe.

Remarks. — This genus is nearly related to Pteraster, — from which, however, it is dis-
tinguished by the rudimentary character of the supradorsal membrane, devoid of muscular
fibrous bands ; by the actino-lateral spines being merged in the actinal floor ; and by the
absence of a marginal fringe. Furthermore, the numerous hair-like spinelets of the paxillse
protruding through the supradorsal membrane give a peculiar character to the abactinal
area ; and the spines which constitute the armature of the adambulacral plates, from their
high position in the furrow and from their more or less horizontal direction, present a
feature unknown in the other members of the group.

The representatives of this genus collected by the Challenger are all from the Pacific ;
the occurrence of an Atlantic species is, however, reported by Perrier ' in a summary of
the novelties obtained by the " Talisman " Expedition, but no description has yet been
published, and the position of the dredging station is not stated.

Chorology of the Genus Marsipaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 10° and 50° N.

Marsipaster alveolatus, dredged by the " Talisman " Expedition.

Pacific : Two species between the parallels of 30° and 40° S.

Marsipaster spinosissimus, in the Mid-South Pacific, near the
meridian of 135° W. Marsipaster hirsutus, between Valparaiso
and the Island of Juan Fernandez.

/3. Bathy metrical range : 2160 to 2335 fathoms.

-y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Marsipaster spinosissimus on Red clay ; Marsipaster
hirsutus on Blue mud.

1 Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, 6e S&ie, t. xix. Art, No. 8, p. 69.

REPOKT ON THE ASTERoIDEA.

485

Choroloyical Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms. Mature of the Sea-bottuui.

Marsipaster alceolatus .
Marsipaster hirsuftis
Marsipaster spinosissimus

Atlantic.

Pacific.

Pacific.

2192
2100
2335

Blue mud.
Ked clay.

1. Marsipaster spinosissimus, Sladen (PI. LXXVIII. figs. 5 and 6; PI. LXXIX.
figs. 7-9).

Marsipaster spinosissimus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 203.

Marginal contour pentagonoid. Pays somewhat produced. Interbrachial arcs widely
rouuded, forming a continuous curve from tip to tip. The minor radius is in the propor-
tion of 62'5 per cent. R = 16 mm. ; r = 10 mm. General form depressed; abactinal
area slightly convex, tapering off gently to the extremity of the rays.

The supradorsal membrane is very fine and thin, somewhat irregular, and forming a
continuous spongiose mass, rather than a definite membranous sheet, through which the
spiuelets of the paxillse protrude freely. No specialised muscular fibrous bands are present.
The spiracula, which are very few in number, are widely and irregularly spaced.

The paxillse have long pedicles and a crown consisting of a great number of very fine
hair-like spinelets (twenty to thirty at least upon the disk), which radiate at a small angle
from the perpendicular, the crown and pedicle being alike invested with a delicate mem-
branous tissue, the whole appendage seen in profile bearing a fanciful resemblance to an
umbrella when turned inside out. The investing membrane merges into the general spongy
tissue above mentioned, and a considerable length of the extremities of the spinelets pro-
trudes free and naked. The paxilla? are numerous, and their crowns join up close together.
Owing to these circumstances and to the great number of the spiuelets, the abactinal
surface presents the appearance of a coarse, irregular velvet pile. The oscular orifice is
small and quite inconspicuous, the valves consisting of a flattened crown of rather more
robust spinelets.

The ambulacral furrows are rather broad, not petaloid, and taper towards the extremity.
The tube-feet are arranged in simple pairs. The armature of the adambulacral plates
consists of five long, acicular spinelets, webbed together into transverse or obliquely
curved combs, and remarkable for their position more than half within the furrow. The
spines are of unequal length, the innermost being much smaller than any of the others,
aud placed somewhat in advance of, or aboral to, the series ; the longest spine, which is

486 THE VOYAGE OE H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

usually the middle one, or sometimes the seeoud from the outside, is nearly equal in length
to the breadth of the furrow, across which it stretches horizontally, whilst the two outer
spines radiate downward and aborally. Consequent on this position of the median spiue,
the spinelets which compose the outer half of the comb radiate very widely apart. The
connecting web is hue and semitransparent, very deeply indented between the spinelets,
which gives the combs a remarkable appearance ; and the web is continued from the
outer spine of the comb down to the base of the aperture-papilla, and not out along the
actino-lateral spine. The aperture-papilla, which is represented by a small conical spinelet
placed on the outer edge of the adambulacral plate, and between the bases of the actino-
lateral spines, is covered with membrane, that of the actinal area being stretched over it,
giving it the form of a small subtriangular or conical peak.

The mouth-plates are of moderate length, with widely expanded lateral flanges. The
keel along the line of junction, which is prominent, forms a well-developed peak aborally,
hidden beneath the tissue of the actinal membrane, and is produced into a point adorally.
On each side of this, and placed on the horizontal margin of the plates, are three mouth-
spines, webbed together, about equal in size to the spines of the adambulacral armature,
but rather more robust, the innermost spine on each plate being the longest, and the
other two decreasing in series. Immediately behind the three mouth-spines stands a
small secondary or superficial mouth-spine about the same size as, or smaller than, the inner-
most mouth-spine, with which it is connected by a continuation of the web ; the pseudo-
comb being thus bent upon itself at a sharp angle, gives a very striking character to
the armature of the mouth-plates. The spines which form the armature of the first
adambulacral plates have their bases arranged in a semicircular curve, and the spines
radiate at equal distances apart, and are directed downward and adorally, the middle
spine being longest. The spines are all webbed together, and a continuation of the
tissue from the outermost spine is attached to the prominent posterior or aboral
portion of the median keel of the mouth-plates, and there coalesces with the web of the
corresponding comb of the neighbouring ray, thus forming an elegant compound pair of
fans which arch over the aboral peak of the pair of mouth-plates.

The actino-lateral spines are rather short and robust, not extending, or only to the
very slightest distance, beyond the margin. They are united by a fine semitransparent
membrane, slightly indented between the tips, which also forms the actinal floor of the
test. Probably in this species there is no free extension of the lateral or marginal
fringe, such as occurs in shallower water forms, but unfortunately the preservation of the
specimens in this portion of their structure is imperfect ; for the same reason it is difficult
to determine with accuracy the number of actino-lateral spines, but probably about twenty
to twenty-two were present ; seventeen may be counted in natural position ; the sixth
from the mouth appears to have been the longest.

Colour in alcohol, brownish grev.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 487

Locality. — Station 286. In the Mid-South Pacific, near the meridian of 135° W.,
approximately midway between Sydney and Valparaiso. October 16, 1875. Lat. 33°
29' 0" S., long. 133° 22' 0" W. Depth 2335 fathoms. Red clay. Bottom temperature
34°-8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 63°-0 Fahr.

2. Marsipaster hirsutus, Sladen (PI. LXXVIII. tigs. 3 and 4 ; PI. LXXIX.

figs. 4-6).

Marsipaster hirsutus, Sladen, 1882, Joum. Linn. Sot. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 205.

Marginal contour substellate, interbrachial arcs well indented, the minor radius being in
the proportion of 60"2 per cent. R=13'5 mm. ; r = 8-5 mm. Rays broad at the base,
bounded by lines running direct from the median interradial line, with little if any
curve or rounding. Abactinal area moderately convex ; rays slightly upturned at the
extremities.

The supradorsal membrane is a fine, irregular, and somewhat spongiose tissue con-
tinuous over the whole area, through which the extremities of the spinelets of the paxillse
protrude freely. No definite membrane, and no muscular fibrous bands are present. The
paxillae have long robust pedicles and bear ten to fifteen fine, long, acicular spinelets ; the
investing membrane of the crown is merged into the general supradorsal tissue, and the
naked tips of the spinelets, which pass through the tissue, give the surface a some-
what hirsute or prickly appearance. The spiracula are comparatively large, very few
in number, and very widely spaced. The oscular aperture is inconspicuous ; the valves
are formed of spines similar to those on the paxillse generally, and present no special
external characters.

The adambulacral furrows are broad and straight, not petaloid. The tube-feet are
arranged in simple pairs. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of five spine-
lets, which form a transverse comb. The two innermost spines are much smaller than
the rest, and stand parallel to the furrow, rather in advance of, or aboral to, the other
three, which are disposed across the broad adambulacral plate, are articulated on more
or less definite tubercles, and form a series at a right ancde to the furrow. The middle
spine is longest. The whole series is webbed together with membrane which is deeply
indented between the radiating spinelets, but not nearly so much as in Marsipaster
spinosissimus.

The mouth-plates arc broad, having wide lateral expansions, and with an elevated
ridge along their line of junction, developing a prominent peak aborally and a rounded
point inward. The armature consists of three long, robust mouth-spines, placed on the
horizontal margin of each plate, the innermost spine being largest and longer than the
spinelets of the adambulacral armature, the outermost less than half its size, and sometimes
accompanied by an additional diminutive spinelet. The inner spines stand well away

488 THE VOYAGE 0¥ ELMS. CHALLENGER.

from the adoral point of the united mouth-plates, which becomes in consequence rather
conspicuous. Immediately behind, or aboral to the mouth-spines proper, is a single
superficial or secondary mouth-spine, smaller than the long mouth-spines. The three
mouth-spines of each plate are webbed together by a semitransparent membrane deeply
indented between ; and the secondary spine is united to the innermost spine by a cuii-
tinuation of the web. The long innermost spines are directed towards the centre of the
mouth, where they almost meet, the other spines radiating slightly outward from this.
The first, or most adoral, comb-series forms a widely expanded semicircular fan, the web
being continued and attached to the prominent aboral peak of the mouth-plates.

The actino-lateral spines are robust, but short ; the character of the fringe is destroyed,
but probably was more or less distinct along the rays ; the spines do not reach to the
margin in the interbrachial arc, but are merged in the membrane of the actinal floor.
The margins of the rays and disk are well-rounded and regularly covered with the intra-
paxillar tissue continuous from the disk ; indeed the greater part of the actinal portion of
the interradial space has the paxillate character of the abactinal surface.

Locality. — Station 299. Off the western coast of South America, between Valparaiso
and the Island of Juan Fernandez. December 14, 1875. Lat. 33° 31' 0" S., long. 74°
43' 0" W. Depth 2160 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 35° -2 Fahr. ; surface
temperature 62° "0 Fahr.

Genus Calyptraster, Sladen.
Calyptraster, Sladen, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool), 1882, vol. xvi. p. 207.

Form depressed. Marginal contour pentagonal. Abactinal area plane. Actinal area
convex.

Supradorsal membrane very delicate, perfectly transparent. No muscular fibrous
bands. Spiracula present. No spicules. Paxillae with short, robust spinelets (five or six in
the type species), usually flaring at the extremity, crown widely expanded, not protruding
through, or even elevating the membrane, simply supporting it.

Adambulacral armature forming transverse combs of spines ; the spinelets beino-
perpendicular in position, and webbed together. Segmental apertures present. Aperture
papilla? not free, opening laterally only.

Mouth-plates with two or three pairs of superficial or secondary mouth-spines on the
actinal surface of the plates. Mouth-spines proper two, or occasionally three.

Actinodateral spines merged in the actinal floor. No independent lateral fringe.

Remarks. — This genus is established for the reception of a very elegant little form
which presents certain resemblances to Ilymenaster and also to Pteraster. It resembles
Ilymenaster in the absence of a marginal fringe and in the merging of the actino-lateral
spines in the actinal floor, and resembles Pteraster in having the armature of the adam-

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 489

bulacral plates composed of transverse combs of spines united by web-tissue. It differs
from both genera in its transparent supradorsal membrane devoid of muscular fibrous
bauds, by the possession of three pairs of free secondary or superficial mouth- spines, arid
by its true pentagonal form.

Chorology of the Genus Calyptraster.
«. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 0° and 15° S.

Calyptraster coa, off the coast of Brazil, south-east of Per-
nambuco.

/3. Bathy 'metrical range: Uncertain; between 32 and 400 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Red mud.

CJwrological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean. ' Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea- bottom.

Calyptraster coa .

Atlantic-.

32 to 400

Red mud.

1. Calyptraster coa, Sladen (PI. LXXVIII. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. LXXIX. figs. 1-3).

Calyptraster coa, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 207.

Marginal contour pentagonal, interbrachial arcs very slightly incurved. Minor radial
proportion 68 per cent. R= 11 mm. ; r= 7 5 mm. Abactinal surface flat, or even some-
what concave in consequence of the rays being slightly curved upward ; radial areas not
specialised externally, the supradorsal membrane forming a plane area. No marginal
fringe. Actinal surface convex.

The supradorsal membrane is extremely thin and perfectly hyaline, a clean specimen
appearing to the eye as transparent as glass. No muscular bands are present, although a
fibrillar structure may be seen in the tissue under high magnification. The spiracula are
rather large, numerous, and uniformly distributed. The paxillse have long pedicles, and
are moderately delicate, evenly and equidistantly placed ; the crown is usually composed
of five spinelets, which are short in comparison with the pedicle, and rather delicate. A
few of the spinelets taper a little at their extremity, but usually they are slightly flaring.

(zool. chall. exp.— part li. — 1888.) 62

490 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The supradorsal membrane is literally supported upon the tips of these spinelets. About
nine longitudinal rows of paxillse-crowns are discernible at the base of a ray. The oscular
orifice is small but very conspicuous, in consequence of the well-defined bosses upon which
the valves are articulated, which are visible through the transparent membrane. The
valves are very regular, and composed of thirteen or fourteen spines, the outer one or two
on each side being almost aborted and hidden in the general membrane by which the
whole series is webbed together, whilst the two innermost spines are longer than the
others, which decrease gradually on each side and form a regular triangular fan, the base
of which is articulated on the elongate boss or modified pedicle above-mentioned. The
bosses stand transversely and regularly central in the median liue of each ray ; in conse-
quence of their breadth the distance between two neighbouring bosses, which is very
small, is bridged over by two or three spinelets, whilst a few short spinelets spring from
the surface of the boss, and in this manner mark out a pentagonal outline round
the orifice. The valves when closed lie flat over the opening, and do not form a
pyramid.

The ambulacral furrows are wide, lanceolate, and scarcely petaloid. The armature of
the adambulacral plates consists of four spines (in a small specimen three), which are of
moderate length, rather robust at the base and sharply tapering, arranged at an angle of
such great obliquity that, roughly speaking, the series ma3T be described as transverse,
although the innermost spine, which is somewhat smaller than the others, is usually more
aboral than the rest of the series. The spines are not individually invested with mem-
brane, but are webbed together in the combs on at least the inner half of the ray. The
web-tissue is extremely thin and very deeply indented between the spinelets ; indeed, it is
only possible to make it out by means of favourable illumination. This character seems
to be less general in some specimens than in others.

The aperture-papillae are small, short, and elongately oval, more or less squamous, but
often developing small thornlets upon the surface. They are more or less hidden in mem-
brane, and are free only on the aboral side.

The mouth-plates are small, but rather elongate and prominent, as if compressed
together laterally. The aboral extremity is prominent. The ad oral peak is almost oblite-
rated by the expansion of the lateral flanges. Each plate bears three superficial or secondary
spines (in a small specimen two) not longer than the spines of the adambulacral armature,
but nearly twice as robust, thick at the base and tapering to a fine extremity. They are
somewhat bowed or geniculate at right angles to the line of junction to the mouth-plate.
The anterior pair are situated at a little distance from the adoral extremity of the plates ;
and the second pair, which are slightly larger and rather wider apart, stand midway between
them and the aboral extremity of the mouth-j)lates. Immediately above the anterior pair
and i>laced on the innermost part of the lateral flanges, are a pair of mouth-spines (i.e., one on
each plate), similar in every respect to the secondary spines just described, only slightly

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 491

smaller and rather wider apart ; indeed, in some specimens one is almost inclined to class
them along with the secondary series. Midway on the horizontal margin of the flange is
one small pointed mouth-spine ; and in a large specimen a second and rather larger spinelet
occurs between this and the innermost mouth-spine, and nearer to the latter.

The actino-lateral spines are rather robust, well spaced, tapering slightly at the
tips, excepting those spines included within the interradial area, which are slightly
thickened, and do not meet their corresponding spines from the neighbouring ray in the
median interradial Hue. There are twenty-five to twenty-seven actino-lateral spines on
each side of a furrow, the seventh or eighth from the mouth being longest ; after this they
gradually diminish in size as they proceed outward, maintaining, however, a fair length
even at the extremity, where they are a little shorter than the first (or adoral) spine of
the series, thus forming a conspicuous little fringe round the extremity of the ray. The
ambulacral furrow is extended vertically up the extreme tip of the ray, but is not exposed
on the abactinal surface, being arched over by the terminal spinelets just described.
Immediately inside this ocular fringe on the abactinal surface is a little ridge of eight
to ten minute conical spinelets or papillae, which forms a semi-circular collaret at the
extreme tip.

The actinal membrane is as transparent as the abactinal membrane, the actino-lateral
spinelets formiug the floor of the test and projecting only their pointed tips beyond the
sharp margin, to which they impart a delicate serrate character.

Colour in alcohol, a lisrht straw colour vero-inp- towards golden brown.

Locality. — Station 122-1 22c. Off the coast of Brazil, south-east of Pernambuco.
September 10, 1873. Lat. 9° 5' 0" S. to 9° 10' 0" S., long. 34° 49' 0" W. to 34° 53' 0" W.
Depths 32, 120, 350, 400 fathoms. Eed mud. Surface temperature 77°*5 Fahr.

Unfortunately only the Station number is indicated on the label accompanying these
specimens, and no record is given as to the particular dredging in which they were
obtained.1

Genus Hymenaster, Wyville Thomson.

Hymenaster, Wyville Thomson, The Depths of the Sea, London, 1873, p. 120.

This genus was established by Sir Wyville Thomson for the reception of a remark-
able Asterid discovered during the cruise of H.M.S. "Porcupine." Only a single example
was obtained, and, although the form was not fully described, the characters which
distinguish it from Ptcraster were duly recognised and a good figure of the actinal aspect
of the starfish was given by Sir Wyville Thomson. Some doubts were subsequently
expressed by Perrier 2 as to the validity of separating Hymenaster from Pteraster, but

1 From an examination of our Station notes I have no doubt the specimens came from the trawling in 350
fathoms. — Ed.

2 Nouu. Archives Mas. Hist. Nat. 1878, 2e Serie, t. i. p. 55. '

492 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

in his later work1 the independence of the genus is recognised, and two new species
dredged during the "Talisman" Expedition have been referred by him to Hymenaster
and " named," but their descriptions have not yet been published.

The dredgings of the Challenger Expedition have now shown that Hymenaster
possesses a world-wide distribution in deep waters, and that the genus exhibits a
remarkable amount of morphological plasticity, no less than twenty-four species being
now known.

The bathymetrical range of the genus is also remarkable, as, with the exception of the
type form {Hymenaster pellucidus), which ranges from 70 to 1539 fathoms (fide
Danielssen and Koren), all the species are confined to the Abyssal zone. One, Hymenaster
infernalis, extends to 2900 fathoms, the greatest depth at which starfishes have hitherto
been found ; and four other species occur in depths greater than 2000 fathoms.

The character of the adambulacral armature, which does not form transverse combs of
webbed spines, and the structure of the actinal skeleton, composed of greatly developed
actino-lateral spines, overlaid with a membranous tissue, forming the whole actinal
floor of the test, constitute differences which, in my opinion, emphatically separate
Hymenaster generically from Pteraster ; and its divergence from the other members of
the family Pterasteridaa is equally well marked.

The general facies of the type appears to be one of great antiquity. This, however,
is not the place to discuss, as I should desire, the archaic relationships of existing
Asterids ; and I would therefore now only briefly direct attention to the remarkable
resemblance and, in many respects, apparent similarity of general character, which exist
between Hymenaster and the recently described Loriolaster of Stiirtz2 from the Lower
Devonian slates of Bundenbach.

Clwrology of the Genus Hymenaster.

«

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Seven species between the parallels of 81° N. and 40° S.

Hymenaster pellucidus, from the Faeroe Channel, off the coast
of Norway, and the islands of Jan Mayen and Spitsbergen. * Hymen-
aster membranaceus, south-west of Cape Finisterre. Hymenaster
rex and Hymenaster giboryi, dredged by the " Talisman " Expedition.
^Hymenaster anomalus, north of the Island of Tristan da Cunha.
Hymenaster modestus, off the coast of the United States of North
America. * Hymenaster pergamentaceus, off the coast of South
America, east of Buenos Ayres.

1 Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool), 1885, 6e S6rie, vol. xix. Art. No. 8, p. 69.
5 Palxontographica, 1886, Bd. xxxii. p. 94. Taf. xii., xiii.

RETORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 493

Southern Ocean : Nine species between the parallels of 40° and 60° S.

* Hymenaster graniferus, *Hymenaster coccinatus, and "Hymen-
aster prsecoquis, in the neighbourhood of Marion and the Crozet
Islands. * Hymenaster latebrosus, near the meridian of 110° E.
* Hymenaster nobilis, * Hymenaster formosus, * Hymenaster saccu-
latus, * Hymenaster cselatus, and '"Hymenaster crucifer, south of
Australia.

Pacific : Eight species between the parallels of 40° N. and 40° S.

* Hymenaster infernalis, from the Mid-North Pacific, near the
meridian of 170° E. '" Hymenaster glaucus, south of Japan. '''Hymen-
aster pullatus, north of New Guinea, south-west of the Admiralty
Islands. ":: Hymenaster echinulatus and '''Hymenaster geometricus in
the Mid-South Pacific near the meridian of 135° W. * Hymenaster
carnosus, off the west coast of South America. 'A Hymenaster vica-
rius and * Hymenaster porosissimus, off the coast of South America,
between Valparaiso and the Island of Juan Fernandez.

/3. Bathymetrical range : 70 to 2900 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Hymenaster pellucidus, 70 to 1539 fathoms
{fide Danielssen and Koren).

All the species excepting Hymenaster pellucidus are confined to the Abyssal
zone. Five species, Hymenaster pergamentaceus, Hymenaster echinulatus,
Hymenaster infernalis, Hymenaster geometricus, and Hymenaster giboryi,
occur in depths greater than 2000 fathoms. Hymenaster infernalis extends
to 2900 fathoms, the greatest depth at which Asterids were dredged by the
Challenger.

a

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : The majority of the species are found on Globigerina
ooze, viz., Hymenaster nobilis, Hymenaster formosus, Hymenaster sacculatus,
Hymenaster carnosus, Hymenaster vicarius, Hymenaster cselatus, Hymenaster
crucifer, Hymenaster porosissimus, Hymenaster graniferus, Hymenaster cocci-
natus, and Hymenaster priecoquis ; the last is also found on Diatom ooze.
Hymenaster latebrosus is found on Diatom ooze. Hymenaster pergamentaceus,
Hymenaster pullatus, and Hymenaster membranaceus frequent Blue mud.
Hymenaster echinulatus, Hymenaster infernalis, and Hymenaster geometricus
live on Red clay. Hymenaster glaucus is found on Green mud. Hymenaster
anomalus on Pteropod ooze. Hymenaster pellucidus is found on Biloculina
clay, sandy clay, and Blue clay.

The species dredged by the Challenger are indicated in the above list by an asterisk.

494

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

I [iimc mister anomalus

Atlantic.

1425

Pteropod ooze.

Hymenaster cxlatus .

Southern.

1800

Globigerina ooze.

Hymenaster carnosus

Pacific.

1500

Globigerina ooze.

Hymenaster coccinatus

Southern.

1375

Globigerina ooze.

Hymenaster crucifer

Southern.

1800

Globigerina ooze.

Hymenaster echinulatus .

Pacific.

2335

Red clay.

Hymenaster formosus

Southern.

1800

Globigerina ooze.

Hymenaster geometricns .

Pacific.

2335

Red clay.

Hymenaster giboryi .

Atlantic.

•J .It

...

Hymenaster glaucus .

Pacific.

565

Green mud.

Hymenaster graniferus

Southern.

1375

Globigerina ooze.

Hymenaster infernalis

Pacific.

2900

Red clay.

Hymenaster latebrosus

Southern.

1950

Diatom ooze.

Hymenaster membranaceus

Atlantic.

1125

Blue mud.

Hymenaster modestus

Atlantic.

1098 to 1451

Hymenaster ?wbilis .

Southern.

1800

Globigerina ooze.

Hymenaster pellucidus

Atlantic.

70 to 1539

Clay (various kinds).

Hymenaster pergamentaceus

Atlantic.

2650

Blue mud.

Hymenaster porosissimus .

Pacific.

1375

Globigerina ooze.

Hymenaster prxcoquis

Southern.

1375 to 1600

{ Globigerina ooze.
( Diatom ooze.

Hijmenaster pullatus

Pacific.

1070

Blue mud.

Hymenaster rex

Atlantic.

601 to 1093

.. .

Hymenaster saceulatus

Southern.

1800

Globigerina ooze.

Hymenaster vicarius

Pacific.

1375

Globigerina ooze.

Synopsis of the Species included in the Genus Hymenaster.

A. Adambulacral armature consisting of one spinelet.

a. Paxillae- crowns forming raised areas of membrane. Spiracula small,

numerous, equidistantly spaced ........

b. Paxillae-crowns not forming raised areas.

a. Spiracula single, large, uniformly spaced

b. Spiracula in groups of six to ten, small, irregularly distributed

B. Adambulacral armature consisting of two spinelets.

a. Muscular fibrous bauds of supradorsal membrane coherently reticulated.

o. Paxillse-crowns forming definite areas. Spinelets not prominent .

b. Paxillae-crowns not forming definite areas. Spinelets very prominent.

a. Spinelets forming a raised keel over each radius. Spiracula

large, single, distributed ......

fi. Spinelets not forming a raised keel. Spiracula microscopic,
in groups of ten or more ......

b. Muscular fibrous bands of supradorsal membrane simply intercrossing.

a. Radial areas elevated in relief above the interradial tissue. Paxilla?

with three spinelets .........

b. Radial areas not elevated above the interradial tissue. Paxilla

with more than three spinelets.

nobilis.

formosus.
pergamentaceus.

saceulatus.

echinulatus.

glaucus.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

495

a. Rays broad. Aperture-papillae simple.

1. Interbrachial arcs indented, defining broad lanceo-

late rays. Spiracula numerous, large and con-
spicuous. Spinelet-tips very prominent . . viearius,

2. Interbrachial arcs not indented; form pentagonoid.

Spiracula few, small and inconspicuous. Spinelet-
tips not prominent ...... ■pellucidus.

/3. Rays attenuate. Apcrture-papilke conib-like" . . . in/emalis.
(J. AdambulacraJ armature consisting of three spinelets.

a. Muscular fibrous bands close, subdiffused, coherently reticulated.

a. Paxillre-crowns forming definite areas in relief.

a. Paxillar elevations closely crowded. Spiracula uniformly

distributed, not in lines ...... cxlat)i<.

fi. Paxillar elevations widely spaced. Spiracula confined to

interspaces, arranged in lines ..... cruci/er.

b. Paxillae-crowns not forming definite elevated areas.

a. Spines of the adambulacral armature partially webbed.

Three pairs of secondary mouth-spines . . . anomalies,

fi. Spines of the adambulacral armature not webbed. Two

pairs of secondary mouth-spines.

1. Meshes of supradorsal membrane irregular and not

uniform. Spines of the adambulacral armature

unequal ........ latebrosus.

2. Meshes of supradorsal membrane small and uniform.

Spines of the adambulacral armature equal . porosissimus.

b. Muscular fibrous bands fine, definite, widely spaced, simply intercrossing.

a. Supradorsal membrane with granular bodies ..... graniferus.

b. Supradorsal membrane devoid of granular bodies.

a. Spines of the adambulacral armature long and needle-shaped geometricus.
fi. Spines of the adambulacral armature short and compressed.

1. Muscular fibres very numerous in supradorsal mem-

brane. Webof theactinalfloorwithcrossmuscular

fibres. Longest actino-lateral spine the 12th . puUatus.

2. Muscular fibres not very numerous in supradorsal

membrane. No muscular fibres in the web of the
actinal floor. Longest actino-lateral spine the 17th membranaceus.
D. Adambulacral armature consisting of more than three spinelets.

a. Three or four spinelets in the adambulacral armature. Aperture-papillae

five to seven rayed, comb-like, large. One pair of secondary mouth-spines coccinatus.

b. Three to five spinelets in the adambulacral armature. Aperture-papillae

simple, small and dumpy. Two or three pairs of secondary mouth-spines . prxcoquis.

1. Hymenaster nobilis, Wyville Thomson (PL LXXXVII. figs. 1-3).

Hymenaster nobilis, Wyville Thomson, 1876, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zook), vol. xiii. p. 73, fig. 11 :
Voy. of Challenger, Atlantic, vol ii. p. 238, fig. 48.

Marginal contour pentagonal, interbrachial arcs very slightly indented, the margii
forming a continuous curve of small degree from tip to tip. Rays not produced, and
tapering very slightly beyond the natural angle of a pentagon. The minor radius is in

496 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

the proportion of 71 per cent. R= 138 mm. ; r = 98 mm. General form much depressed,
slightly elevated in the centre of the abactinal area. Radial areas very conspicuously
defined, the paxillse-spinelets being exclusively confined to those areas, which consequently
appear to stand at a higher level than the wide interradial areas, which are destitute of
spinelets and covered with a thick fleshy membrane. Actinal surface flat, the margins
of the ambulacral furrows being rather tumid or convex.

The supradorsal membrane is comparatively thin over the radial areas and rather
parchment-like in appearance. The paxillse usually bear three spines, which are long,
prominent, and arranged in triangles. Each spinelet raises the membrane into a sharp
conical elevation, each maintaining its 'individuality, the subtriaugular area in the centre
of the paxillse-crown remaining, however, more or less elevated above the general level.
The paxillse are arranged in regular longitudinal lines along the rays, three on eaeh side
of the median line, which is left free. The spinelets that compose the crowns are like-
wise remarkably uniform in disposition, two standing aboral to the third, which is opposite
to their interspace ; the base of the triangular crown-area thus formed is consequently at
right angles to the median line of the ray, and the apex is directed adorally. In the
outermost row, however, on each side of a ray, this arrangement is more or less modified
in consequence of lateral compression of the paxillse-crowns, — these being more compact
and with the spinelets less regular in their disposition. The oscular orifice is large and
very conspicuous, and the valves are composed of about a dozen moderately long, rather
fine spinelets, all of which are webbed together; the valves expanding fan-like when
open form a prominent vertical wall to the orifice. The spiracula are small, very
numerous, closely and equidistantly placed, occupying the whole interspace between
adjacent paxillar-crowns. Very remarkable elongated tracts or lines of spiracula and an
accompanying wrinkled membrane extend from the paxilliferous radial areas out upon
the fleshy interradial membrane, which has the appearance of being inlaid with them.
These lines are slightly curved, nearly equal in length to the half of the radial area,
placed regularly parallel to one another, and directed at an angle inward in relation to
the direction of the ray.

The ambulacral furrows are broad, almost straight, and very slightly petaloid. The
tube-feet are large and robust, arranged in simple pairs. The armature of the adam-
bulacral plates consists of one rather short spinelet, invested with a wide membrane which
extends beyond the tip as a saccular prolongation twice as long as the spinelet itself. The
aperture-papillae are large, fleshy, subspatulate or oval, occupying nearly the whole space
between the bases of the actino-lateral spines.

The mouth -plates form a broad rounded ridge at their line of junction, prominent
aborally. Each plate bears one short secondary or superficial spine, with a wide investing
sacculus, placed about midway on the surface of the plate, quite behind the mouth-spines,
the pair being very widely separated. The mouth-spines, which are three in number, are

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 497

short, conical, placed on the margin of the lateral flange of the plate, and have saccular
investments.

The actino-lateral spines, which are about forty-five in number on each side of the
furrow, are hidden in the thick fleshy tissue, and shallow channels or wrinkles traverse the
membrane between each spine, which give a fluted appearance to the interradial area on
the under side of the starfish. The longest spines are little more than the extreme breadth
of the ambulacral furrow, — a wide space, greater at the margin than the length of the
spines themselves, intervening in the interradial area between their extremities and those
of the spines of the neighbouring ray. The spines are directed slightly backward (i.e.,
adorally in relation to the direction of the ray) ; and the series of those spines whose
extremities terminate in the ray-margin diminish very rapidly in length.

Colour in alcohol, abactinal surface greyish white, tinged with purple on the radial
areas, the interradial areas and fringe being purplish grey. Actinal surface livid purple.
Ambulacral tube-feet yellowish grey.

Locality. — Station 158. South of Australia, 1099 miles south-west of Cape Otway.
March 7, 1874. Lat. 50° 1' 0" S., long. 123° 4' 0" E. Depth 1800 fathoms. Globigerina
ooze. Bottom temperature 33°-5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 45°'0 Fahr.

Remarks.— This species, which is by far the largest Hymenaster known, is distinguished
by the single spinelet on the adambulacral plates, by the raised areas of the paxillse-crowns,
and by the small, numerous, and equidistantly spaced spiracula. In the specimen above
described, Sir Wyville Thomson l states that " there were one or two eggs in the pouch ;
but they were apparently abortive. It seemed that the brood had been lately discharged ;
for some oval depressions still remained on the floor of the central chamber, in which the
eggs or the young had evidently been lodged. I have on three occasions found the eggs
beneath the membrane in the angles of the arms, and, in a more advanced stage, congre-
gated in the central tent, but never under circumstances such that I could keep and
examine them ; exposed or loosely covered eggs or embryos, or any soft and pulpy organs
or appendages are always in a half disintegrated state when they are brought up from such
great depths, if they are not entirely washed away."

2. Hymenaster formosus, Sladen (PL LXXXI. figs. 3 and 4; PI. LXXXIII. figs. 4-6).

Hymenaster formosus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 213.
Marginal contour subpentagonal, interbrachial arcs very slightly indented, the minor
radius beiug in the proportion of 73-6 per cent. R=19 mm.; ?-=14 mm. General
form depressed, abactinal area rising slightly conoid in the centre. Radial areas not
specially defined although to a certain extent indicated, the paxilke-spinelets being con-
fined to the rays and not encroaching on the median interradial portion of the membrane.
Marginal fringe very narrow, faintly crenulated, tips of spines rounded and thickened.

1 Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xiii. p. 75; Voy. of Challenger, vol. ii. p. 239.
(zool. chall. exp. — part li. — 1888.) 63

498 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The supradorsal membrane is semitransparent, with closely and regularly reticulated
fibrous bauds, the bauds (which are robust and massively coherent) forming definite meshes
over the entire area. The disposition of the tendons is not in any definable relation to
the spinelets. Each mesh is filled up with a fine transparent tissue, in the centre of which
is a single large spiraculum, surrounded by a conspicuous white ring. Consequent on
the number and regularity of the meshes, the whole area is closely and uniformly covered
with spiracula.

The paxillse are few in number and bear from three to five (or more) robust spinelets,
which are well expanded and distributed pretty uniformly over the area, excepting the
median interradial areas. The rounded tips of the spinelets do not protrude, but simply
elevate the supradorsal membrane into little rounded tubercles, which rise directly from
the surface like warts, and, owing to their somewhat sparse distribution, impart a very
characteristic appearance to the abactinal area of the starfish. Over the median portion of
the rays and towards their extremities the tubercles are very much smaller in size and
are more closely placed. A conspicuous subpentagonal ring of tubercles surrounds the
centre of tbe disk at the base of the valves of the oscular orifice, the spinelets of fifteen
paxillse contributing to its formation. The paxillse stand at the base of each valve, one
forming the actual support of the valve, and the other two being placed external to this,
one on each side. Usually two of the spinelets of each of the outer pairs of paxillse
radiate outward and produce a very striking appearance on the abactinal area, as their
whole outline and method of arrangement are perfectly discernible in consequence of the
semitransparency of the membrane. The oscular orifice is of moderate size, the valves
being subregular and closely reticulated.

The ambulacra! furrows, which are narrow, are more or less uniform in breadth except
at the extremity, where they taper rapidly, and near the actinostome, where they are also
constricted. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of only one spiuelet to each
plate, which is comparatively long and cylindrical, and invested with membrane which
develops a more or less extended sacculus at the extremity. The aperture-papillae are
elongate, not tapering, nearly uniform in breadth, rounded at the extremity, almost as
long as the spinelets on the adambulacral plates, and presenting a robust appearance in
consequence of the investing membrane.

The mouth-plates are comparatively small, short, and inconspicuous ; and the small
secondary or superficial spine which stands on the median portion of each plate is
moderately long and robust. The rest of the armature is indeterminable without damag-
ing the specimen, in consequence of the extrusion of the stomach and other organs.

The actino-lateral spines are regular and delicate, the twelfth from the mouth being
longest. The spines preceding this one do not meet in the median interradial line, but
are separated from those of the neighbouring ray by a uniformly narrow space, across which
muscular fibres pass from side to side, uniting the tips of the corresponding spines on the

RErOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 499

two sides. The tissue of the lateral web is thickened along the margin, especially over
the extremity of each spine, to which it gives a rounded capitate appearance, the web
having the very faintest trace of incurving between the spinelets. The thickening of th?
membrane just mentioned is much more pronounced in the arm-angle, where all indenta-
tion of the web is obliterated and indications are present of a tendency to excrescent
growth. A further faint line of thickening can be made out at the union of the abactinal
and actinal tissues, which occurs just within the margin, especially round the shaft of the
spines.

Colour in alcohol, greyish white.

Locality. — Station 158. South of Australia, 1099 miles south-west of Cape Otway.
March 7, 1874. Lat. 50° 1' 0" S., long. 123° 4' 0" E. Depth 1800 fathoms. Globigerina
ooze. Bottom temperature 33°"5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 45°"0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Hymenaster formosus may be recognised at once by the small, uniform,
rounded, and almost wart-like elevations on the abactinal surface ; and by the single, large,
and uniformly spaced spiracula — a character which readily distinguishes it from the other
species having only one spine in the adambulacral armature.

3. Hymenaster pergamentaceus, Sladen (PI. LXXXI. tigs. 1 and 2 ; PI. LXXXIII.
figs. 1-3).

Hymenaster pergamentaceus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 215.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonal ; interbrachial arcs moderately indented, although
the actual angle is masked by an abnormal development of the actino-lateral spines, which
meet there and form a peak and an irregular excrescence of the web. The minor radial
proportion is about 60"5 per cent. R= 66 mm. ; r= 40 mm. (approximately). The radial
areas are well defined from the lateral fringe, and taper rapidly at the extreme tip to a
fine, slightly produced extremity, which is recurved. The " fringe " is more or less irre-
gular, owing to the thickening at the margin and abnormal growth, and is only slightly
indented or festooned between the spinelets, the tips of which are rounded and thickened.

The supradorsal membrane is thin, smooth, and vellum-like. The paxillse are compa-
ratively few in number and bear five to eight spinelets, which are robust and widely
expanded. Although these are in a certain sense regular in their distribution over the
area, no definite pattern of arrangement is produced. The extremities of the spinelets do
not protrude through the membrane, but simply elevate it into small eminences ; and
owing to the thinness of the supradorsal membrane, the outlines of the spinelets which
form each paxilla may be more or less clearly discerned. The rays are well defined, and
no paxillaa-spiuelets occur in the intermediate iuterradial portion of the lateral fringe,
nor do any spinelets encroach upon a narrow clear space which runs down the median line
of each radius. The fibrous bands are very numerous and closely massed together ;

500 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

indeed so great is their development that nearly all individuality of fascicular character is
obliterated, and they appear to form a compact muscular tissue. In certain lines, how-
ever, aloug the sides of the rays there seems to be a tendency towards a greater and more
definite development of fibres in a lineal direction, parallel to the median line of the ray.
The spiracula are very few in number, quite microscopic, and occur in little groups of six
to ten which are widely and irregularly distributed. The oscular orifice is large, the
valves when closed forming a cone of small elevation ; and the spines which compose them
are somewhat irregular both in number and gradation in size.

At the base of each valve is a rather close aggregation of paxillae whereby a more or
less complete aunulus is formed around the orifice ; and from each of the five groups in
question proceed a number of spinelets, which radiate outward from the centre and consti-
tute a conspicuous feature.

The ambulacra! furrows are very wide, subpetaloid, tapering to a fine extremity, and
constricted slightly near the actinostome. The armature of the adambulacral plates con-
sists of only one spine to each plate, which is long, cylindrical, tapering to a fine point,
and placed on a small process projecting into the furrow. The aperture-papillas are elon-
gate, covered with a very widely expanded membrane, imparting an acumino-spatulate
form.

The mouth-plates are long and thin, the pair having the appearance of being pressed
together laterally, projecting aborally in a prominent rounded keel, and sloping off
somewhat ploughshare-like towards the mouth. Two spinelets similar to the general
adambulacral armature, only perhaps rather shorter, stand on the superficies of each plate,
one on the sloping curve leading to the adoral margin, and the other aboral to this and
more outward in relation to the median suture-line of the plates. These spinelets appear
greatly modified both in character and position as compared with the usual robust
secondary spinelets of the genus. The mouth-spines are represented by two spinelets,
similar in all respects to the spines of the adambulacral armature, only rather shorter,
placed on the horizontal margin of each plate, and close up to the junction with the first
adambulacral plate.

The actino-lateral spines are very long, the longest being about the fifteenth from the
mouth. On the inner part of the ray they are comparatively delicate when regard is had
to the size of the specimen, increasing, however, in robustness as they proceed along the
ray, those near the angle and the succeeding ones being strong and thick. The spines
reach quite up to the median line of the interradial area ; indeed in the outer half they
pass beyond and overlap, whilst the longest spines which fall in the interbrachial arc are
much longer than the distance between the median interradial line and the margin of the
furrow. In consequence a prominent outward peak is produced in the place of the angle,
the web being much contorted, and an abnormal growth not unfrequently takes place,
which produces an unsightly excrescence, as well as an irregular thickening of the tissue.

EEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 50 1

The outer extremities of the actiuo-lateral spines are not pointed, but rounded ; and the
web tissue is scarcely indented. Owing to the abnormal growth both of spine.-; and
tissues in the interbrachial arc, and the tension produced thereby, the majority of the
spines at the extremity of the ray are made to radiate inward towards the angle, and the
web appears considerably stretched.

Colour in alcohol, yellowish grey.

Locality. — Station 325. Off the coast of South America, east of Buenos Ayres;
March 2, 187G. Lat. 36° 44' 0" S., long. 46° 1G' 0" W. Depth 2650 fathoms. Blue
mud. Bottom temperature 32° -7 Fahr. ; surface temperature 70° "8 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is characterised by the peculiar parchment-like appearance of
the supradorsal membrane ; and may be recognised by the presence of only a single spine
in the adambulacral armature and by having very small spiracula, which are arranged in
groups and irregularly distributed.

4. Hymenaster sacculatus, Sladen (PI. LXXXV. figs. 1-3 ; PI. LXXXVI. figs. 7-9).
Hymenaster sacculatus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (ZooL), vol. xvi. p. 217.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonoid ; interbrachial indentations small ; rays usually
recurved abactinally, making the abactinal area deeply concave, the actinal being convex.
Minor radial proportion 66-6 per cent. B = 42 mm. ; r = 28 mm. Pays tapering
somewhat sharply at the extremities ; marginal fringe distinct and well developed.

The supradorsal membrane is thick and coriaceous in appearance. The papillae are
numerous, and have crowns with rarely more than four or five spinelets, which are promi-
nently protrusive of the membrane — that portion lying between the tips of each individual
crown being thick, devoid of spiracula, and forming a slightly distended saccular area.
Thick bands of tissue, with fibres, radiate between the crowns, and the narrow interspaces
are occupied by numerous small spiracula, generally three or four, or even more, in line
together, separated only by very fine, thin dissepiments. The oscular orifice is large ;
the valves, five in number, are regular, and form when closed a compact exactly fitted
pyramid, which rises as a small cone in the centre of the concave abactinal area. The
spinelets of the valves are of moderate length, thickly webbed, and with numerous
spiracula in the interspaces.

The ambulacra! furrows are moderately wide and very uniform in breadth, except
towards the extremity, where the}* taper rapidly, and near the mouth, where they are
also somewhat constricted. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of two
spines of moderate length, but with a very long sacculate investing membrane, the pairs
standing slightly oblicpie to the median line of the ray. The aperture-papillae are large,
thickly invested, subspatulate, and slightly constricted near the outer third.

The mouth-plates are elongate, largely keeled, prominent aborally, and each plate

502 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

bears two short, thick, dumpy, secondary or superficial spines. One near the adoral
extremity, and the other, of similar size and character, standing behind it, about midway
on the surface of the plate. There are four small, short, conical mouth-spines on the lateral
margin of the plate, ranged serially above and behind the anterior pair of spines just
mentioned, and interlocking with the corresponding spines of the neighbouring mouth-angle.

The actino-lateral spines are numerous and very closely placed, the longest spine
being far out upon the ray, — a much greater number being included within the inter-
brachial arc than usual. About forty spines staud on each side of the ray, the twentieth or
twenty-first from the mouth being the longest. The spines within the disk are compara-
tively short and uniform in length, and do not quite meet in the median iuterradial line ;
muscular fibre, however, may frequently be seen underlying the outer tissue, passing from
the tips of the actino-lateral spines to the corresponding ones of the neighbouring ray. In
the immediate arm-angle, however, the spines are longer than the space between the angle
and the furrow ; so that a considerable overlap takes place, and a consequent puckering
and deformity of the tissue ensues, which appears to develop frequently into an unsightly
excrescence. The spinelets succeeding to the long ones decrease very rapidly in size towards
the extremity of the ray.

Colour in alcohol, brownish white or grey.

Locality. — Station 158. South of Australia. 1099 miles south-west of Cape Otway.
March 7, 1874. Lat. 50° 1' 0" S., long. 123° 4' 0" E. Depth 1800 fathoms. Globi-
gerina ooze. Bottom temperature 330-5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 45°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species may be distinguished from Hymenaster cmlatus, which it
resembles in some respects, by the two large sacculated spines in the adambulacral arma-
ture ; and by the fact that the spiracula are confined to the interspaces between the raised
areas of the paxillag-crowns, and are not distributed over the area of the crown as well, as
in Hymenaster ceelatus. The colouration, the form of the aperture-papilla?, and the form
of the mouth-plates are also different.

5. Hymcnaster echinulatus, Sladen (PI. LXXXII. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. LXXXIII. figs. 7-9).
Hymenaster echinulatus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 218.

Marginal contour pentagouoid. Interbrachial arcs moderately indented, the minor
radius being in the proportion of 72"7 per cent. R = 22 mm. ; r = 16 mm. The rays are
sharply tapered at the extremity, although when seen from above the angles of the
pentagon have the appearance of being well rounded, in consequence of the outspreading
and graceful curve of the marginal fringe ; this is nipped together laterally at the
extreme tip, and a slight upward continuation of the furrow is produced thereby. Form
depressed, abactinal area slightly conoid, interradial spaces considerably sunken.

The supradorsal membrane is thick and opaque, with very robust broad muscular

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 503

fibrous bands, closely but irregularly reticulated, the interspaces being small, usually
oval, and each occupied by a single spiraculum. The paxillse are rather widely spaced,
the tips of the spinelets forming prominent little conical peaks or elevations of the mem-
brane, which on certain parts of the area conform themselves to a regular definite order of
arrangement. A regular curved row or ridge of these spinelets stands on each side of the
median line of the ray, forming a petaloid elevated area, which corresponds with the
position of the underlying ray, and imparts a very characteristic facies to the species. A
prominent circle surrounds the oscular orifice, marking out in a subpentagonal outline the
place of the attachment of the valve-spines. The oscular valves are five in number, com-
posed of rather short radiating spines, forming regular triangular fans, the web which unites
them being reticulated in a similar manner to the rest of the supradorsal membrane, the
valves when closed forming a prominent pyramidal peak in the centre of the disk. The
reticulated supradorsal membrane reaches close up to the margin of the lateral fringe.

The ambulacral furrows are distinctly petaloid. The armature of the adambulacral
plates consists of two rather short spines placed side by side well up in the furrow, and
forming a straight line parallel thereto. The spines of a pair radiate slightly apart
from one another in the plane of their position, and each is covered with a thick semi-
transparent membrane which is somewhat expanded opposite the outer third of the spine,
imparting thereby an elongate subspatulate form, the adoral spine of a pair having a more
robust appearance than its companion. The aperturc-papillse are small and short, suboval
in form on the inner portion of the ray, but becoming more elongate as they recede from
the mouth.

The mouth-plates are small, with a strongly developed ridge at the line of junction,
and a prominent peak aborally. Each plate bears two short, robust, conical secondary
surface-spines, one placed near the adoral extremity, and the other about midway along
the ridge ; both spines are nearly equal in length, not longer than the spines of the
adambulacral armature, very wide at the base, and tapering to a blunt extremity, faintly
bowed outward and the tip approximated to the tip of the corresponding spine on the
companion plate. There are three small mouth-spines ; two situated at the extreme outer
portion of the lateral margin, and one more inward.

The actino-lateral spines are about twenty-four in number on each side, the eighth or
ninth from the mouth being longest. The spines anterior to this are included within the
disk, their extremities reaching almost but not quite up to the median interradial line.
The succeeding spines diminish in length gradually as they proceed outward, and even
towards the extremities remain comparatively loner m comparison with those of the other
members of the genus. The actino-lateral spines are very robust and taper slightly to
the tips, which project well beyond the membrane, and give the appearance of a sharply
indented margin. The web of the actino-lateral spines, which also forms the actiual floor,
is made up of very thickly packed, fine, delicate, crossing fibres.

504 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Colour in alcohol, light-brown above, pure white beneath.

Locality. — Station 286. In the Mid-South Pacific, near the meridian of 135° W.,
approximately midway between Sydney and Valparaiso. October 16, 1875. Lat. 33°
29' 0" S., long. 133° 22' 0" W. Depth 2335 fathoms. Red clay. Bottom temperature
34°-8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 63°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Hymenaster echinulatus is remarkable for the large peak-like prominences
formed by the paxillas-spinelets elevating the supradorsal membrane ; it is also distin-
guished by the two large, often unequal spinelets in the adambulacral armature, and by
the deeply festooned marginal fringe.

6. Hymenaster carnosus, Sladen (PL LXXXVIII. figs. 1-5).

Hymenaster carnosus, Sladen, 18S2, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 220.

Marginal contour substellate ; iuterbrachial arcs well defined, the minor radius in the
proportion of 592 per cent. R= 103 mm. ; r= 60 mm. Rays tapering regularly to the
extremity. Abactinal area slightly convex, rising somewhat conoid in the centre ; rays
rather roundly arched. Actinal area flat or convex. A narrow, thick, fleshy, conspicuous
fringe surrounds the entire margin.

The supradorsal membrane is thick, fleshy, and opaque. The paxillse-spinelets are
uniformly and closely distributed over the wdiole area, protrude greatly, and are covered
with membrane, which gives them the appearance of broad-based, robust, conical thorn-
lets, about 3 or 4 mm. in height, springing from the general surface. They are very
uniform in size ; and no definite order of arrangement is perceptible, nor is it possible to
distinguish the individual crowns to which the spinelets belong. A more or less homo-
geneous muscular layer overspreads the whole area ; and no specialised bands or fibres are
superficially apparent. The spiiacula are quite microscopic, and confined to small round
groups, containing two or more very closely crowded together, placed in the hollow inter-
spaces between the spinelets, and the whole quite invisible to the naked eye. The oscular
orifice, which is large, has broad valves, squarely truncate at the extremity and all webbed
together, the prominent thorn-like spinelets above mentioned marking out a circle at
their bases of attachment 24 mm. in diameter.

The ambulacral furrows are wide (8 '5 mm.), nearly uniform in breadth until near the
extremity, where they gradually contract. , The tube-feet are numerous and closely
crowded, but maintain the regular biserial arrangement. The armature of the adam-
bulacral plates consists of two long, needle-shaped spinelets, placed side by side, in line
with the margin of the furrow, or the very slightest trace oblique. The adoral spiuelet is
somewhat the longer, and both are invested with an extensive saccular membrane
extending beyond the extremity, often to a length equal to that of the spiuelet itself.
The aperture-papillae are moderately large, elongate, and suboval. A fleshy thickening

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 505

or pad is developed on the surface that fits over the aperture, upon which it closes like
a valve.

The mouth-plates are of moderate size ; widely expanded laterally, the keel along the
junction being well developed, prominent aborally, and with a rather produced peak
adorally. Two secondary or superficial spines are present on each plate — one near the
adoral extremity, the other shorter and more robust, midway on the plate and with a
wide-flaring investment. It is a question whether the anterior pair ought not, from
their position, to be ranked with the true mouth-spines. Mouth-spines proper three or
four in number, acicular, and placed on the margin of the lateral flange.

The actino-lateral spines are closely placed, and entirely hidden in the thick fleshy
membrane with which the actinal interradial areas are uniformly covered ; fifty to sixty
spiuelets are present on each side of the ray.

Colour in alcohol, purplish grey on the abactinal surface, pinkish purple on the actinal
surface.

Locality. — Station 295. Off the west coast of South America. November 5, 1875.
Lat. 38° 7' 0" S., long. 94° 4' 0" W. Depth 1500 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom
temperature 35°'3 Fahr. ; surface temperature 58°'5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This is a large form, approaching Hymenaster nobilis in size, which it also
resembles in its fleshy habit. In Hymenaster carnosus, however, the paxillee-crowns do
not form definite areas, and the spiuelets are large and spike-like ; the spiracula are very
minute and arranged in groups ; and there are two spinelets in the adambulacral
armature.

7. Hymenaster glaucus, Sladen (PL LXXXIV. figs. 1 and 2 ; PL LXXXVI. figs. 4-6).

Hymenaster glaucus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 221.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonal. Interbrachial arcs well indented, forming a
distinct angle, except in very large specimens, where the web has become somewhat
overgrown, and abnormally thickened. Minor radial proportion from 68 to 76 per
cent. R = 46 mm.; r = 35 mm. The rays taper to a fine extremity and the web is
rather full on the margins, and somewhat irregular in consequence. General form very
depressed. On the abactinal surface the radial areas are well marked out, distinct from
the fringe and interradial membrane, by a regular linear arrangement of paxillse-spine-
lets, the radial areas being elevated above the general surface. The pseudo-sides of the
rays are short and perpendicular ; the rays themselves having the appearance of standing
in relief above the superficies of the marginal and interradial webs, tapering to a fine
point, and maintaining their distinctness up to the very extremity. The lateral web or
fringe is largely developed, and, being rather full, is in consequence somewhat irregular.

The supradorsal membrane is furnished with very numerous muscular fibres, which

(zool. CHALL. ESP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 64

506 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

radiate from the tips of the spinelets and pass to those standing in close proximity around,
the bands crossing at various angles, overlying and underlying one another, and forming
an interlacing tissue rather than a truly reticulated structure. The spiracula, which are
moderately large, are irregularly placed and not numerous. The paxilke seldom have
more than three spinelets, which are usually aggregated close together and especially so
along the median line of the ray and at the extremity, forming a crown of small expansion.
Towards the disk the spinelets are more widely spaced ; and the paxillse, which form the
pseudo-sides of the ray, are disposed in a perfectly straight line, no stragglers encroaching
on the web or interradial area.

The oscular aperture is large aud conspicuous ; the valves are regular and formed of
comparatively few spinelets, seldom more than a dozen in each. The outer margin of the
oscular ring is very strikingly marked out by short, prominently protruding, pointed
spinelets, excentrically directed, very regularly disposed, and from the tips of which the
membrane hangs in graceful folds.

The ambulacral furrows are moderately broad, sublanceolate in outline, fairly uniform
in width except near the mouth where they are constricted, and along the outer fifth
where they taper rapidly up to the extremity. The armature of the adambulacral plates
consists of two short, acicular, pointed spinelets, covered with membrane which forms a
moderately developed terminal sacculus. In some specimens this appears to be much
more developed in the adoral spine of the pair than in the aboral, which seems frequently
to be smaller than the other. The aboral spine is also placed higher in the furrow than
the adoral. The aperture-papillae are large, and with their investment, broadly lanceolate
or acumino-spatulate in form.

The mouth-plates are short and rather broad, the aboral prominence being blunt and
well rounded. Each plate bears two very short, robust, stumpy secondary or superficial
spines, the adoral one (which is placed forward on the plate) being shorter even than the
mouth-spines proper, but much more robust. The mouth-spines proper, which are four
or five in number on each plate, are rather long, fine, and nearly equal in length..

The actino-lateral spines are robust and well-spaced, the fourteenth or fifteenth from
the mouth being longest. None meet in the interradial median line, not even the longest,
the space being filled in with fleshy membrane.

Colour in alcohol, dirty white in large specimens, greenish grey in those of smaller
size.

Locality. — Station 235. Off Japan, south of Omae saki. June 4, 1875. Lat.
34° 7'0"N., long. 138° 0' 0"E. Depth 565 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperature
38°'l Fahr. ; surface temperature 73°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Hymenaster glaucus may be readily distinguished by the conspicuously
defined radial areas raised in relief above the rest of the abactinal surface, by the paxillse
with three spinelets, and by the character of the supradorsal membrane.

REPORT ON TIIE ASTEROIDEA 507

8. Hymenaster vicarius, Sladeu (PL LXXXIV. figs. 3 and 4; PL LXXXVI.
figs. 1-3).

Hymenaster vicarius, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 223.

Marginal contour subpent.igonal. Interbrachial arcs well indented, the minor radius
being in the proportion of 69*2 per cent. R = 39 mm. ; r = 27 mm. The lateral fringe is
more or less distinct, and its margin forms a line that curves outwards after passing the
middle of the ray, adding greatly to the appearance of its breadth ; the margin then
suddenly contracts and emphasises the rapid tapering of the ray at the extremity.

The supradorsal membrane is thin and papyraceous in appearance. The muscular
fibres are numerous and irregular, rather thick, closely placed, and radiate from the
tips of eac*h spinelet to those around, thus forming an interlacing web with moderately
large meshes of rhomboid or quadrate form. The interspaces are filled in with transparent
membrane, punctured in the centre by a spiraculum ; these are moderately large, well
spaced, and uniformly, though irregularly, distributed over the abactinal area. The
paxillse are numerous, and composed of four, five, or six spinelets, rather short and
pointed, their tips elevating the membrane into small pointed papillae, which are very
evenly spaced over the abactinal area and appear to rise sharply from the surface,
whilst their small size and comparative closeness of position give an easily recognisable
character to the starfish.

The ambulacral furrows are moderately broad, lanceolate in outline, and taper rather
rapidly before they reach the extremity, which is in consequence somewhat produced.
The armature of the adainbulacral plates consists of two rather short, cylindrical, and
pointed spines, covered with an extensive investing membrane which forms an elongate
sacculus at the tip, and also adds greatly to the apparent robustness of the spinelets.
The aperture-papillas are large, acumino-spatulate, wide and rotund at the base, and often
contract rapidly to a point at the free extremity, or may be simply rounded.

The mouth-plates are small, elongate, narrow, keeled, and prominent aborally. Each
bears two short robust secondary surface-spines, one near the adoral extremity, and the
other placed more aborally near the middle of the plate. The horizontal margins of the
plate falling into the actinostome are expanded into a rather wide flange, upon the
edge of which are situated four or five short cylindrical mouth-spines, slightly curved and
rounded at the tips, but not tapering.

The actino-lateral spines are delicate, those included within the disk being short and
not reaching up to the median interradial line, but leaving a rather wide space. The
longest spine is about the fifteenth from the mouth, but even these do not meet in the
interbrachial arc, where a considerable amount of thickening and deformity of the mem-
brane occurs. The tips of the spinelets are rather tapering, and not thickened or knobbed.
The margin of the web is slightly thickened, not indented or festooned.

508 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Colour in alcohol, white, tinged with yellow, where the membrane is thickened in the
interbrachial arcs. The tube-feet are yellow.

Locality. — Station -300. Off the coast of South America, between the Island of Juan
Fernandez and Valparaiso. December 17, 1875. Lat. 33° 42' 0" S., long. 78° 18' 0" W.
Depth 1375 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 350,5 Fahr. ; surface tem-
perature 62°"5 Fahr.

Remarks. — Hymenaster vicarins has a somewhat parchment-like supradorsal mem-
brane, the delicate spinelets of the paxillse elevating it into small pointed peaks, the
spinelets being often very prominent ; this appearance is emphasised by the delicacy of the
membrane, which allows a considerable portion of the spine to be visible. This pseudo-
spinous character and the broad lanceolate rays serve to distinguish the species from its
congeners.

9. Hymenaster pellucidus, Wyville Thomson (PI. LXXX. figs. 1-5).

Hymenaster pellucidus, Wyville Thomson, 1873, The Depths of the Sea, p. 120, fig. 16.

Locality. — " Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 59, 1869. In the Faerbe Channel. Lat. 60° 21' N, long. 5° 41' W. Depth
580 fathoms. Bottom temperature -1°'3 C. ; surface temperature ll°-5 C.

Remarks. — This species has been so fully and carefully described by Drs. Danielssen
and Koren l that it would be superfluous to redescribe the single example which is at my
disposal. As, however, this is the type specimen — and of some importance historically —
I have given drawings of it, which will probably not be without interest.

Hymenaster pellucidus was dredged during the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition
at a number of stations off the Coast of Norway, off the Island of Jan Mayen, off Spitz-
bergen, and in the intermediate seas, the most northerly station being in lat. 80° 3' N.,
the depths ranging from 70 to 1539 fathoms.

10. Hymenaster infernalis, Sladen (PI. LXXXVII. figs. 4-7).

Hymenaster infernalis, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Loud. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 224.

Marginal contour substellate ; interbrachial arcs well indented and somewhat angular,
the minor radius being in the proportion of 43 per cent. E = 28 mm. ; r=12 mm.,
approximately. Rays broad at the base, but greatly attenuated outwardly. General
form depressed.

The supradorsal membrane is very thin. The paxillae have long pedicles surmounted
by eight to ten elongate delicate spinelets. The muscular fibres, which are extremely
fine and thread-like, are rather numerous, and radiate from the tips of the spinelets, which

1 Den Norske Nordhavs-Expedition, 1876-1878, Zoologi, xi. Asteroidea, 1884, p. 72, pi. xiii. figs. 1-17,
pi. xv. figs. 7 and 8.

REPORT ON TITF, ASTEROIDEA. 509

are more or less prominent, suggesting the character of the same structure in Hymenaster
pullatus, the fibres, however, being much more delicate and less numerous. The spinelets
which form the valves of the oscular orifice are rather robust.

The ambulacral furrows are narrow. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists
of two long and needle-shaped spines, placed slightly oblique to the line of the furrow.
The innermost aperture-papilla is very large and comb-formed, composed of radiating
shafts. The adambulacral plates are elongate.

The mouth-plates have a prominent and rather angular keel along the line of juncture,
and bear two short and moderately robust superficial or secondary mouth-spines, the ante-
rior pair close to the adoral margin. Several (three or more) mouth-spines are present on
the margin of the lateral expansions.

The actino-lateral spines are short, robust, and placed wide apart, the sixth or seventh
from the mouth being longest ; the character along the free portion of the ray is inde-
terminable. The actinal membrane is furnished with numerous fine muscular fibres.

Locality. — Station 244. In the Mid-North Pacific, between Yeddo and San Francisco,
near the meridian of 170° E. June 28, 1875. Lat. 35° 22' 0" N., long. 169° 53' 0" E.
Depth 2900 fathoms. Red clay. Bottom temperature 35°'3 Fahr. ; surface temperature
70° -5 Fahr.

Remarks. — Unfortunately this delicate specimen has been so shattered and distorted that
its present state of preservation will not admit of a satisfactory description. This difficulty
of study is the more to be regretted as the form is one of the deepest dwelling Asterids
obtained during the Expedition. The characters above enumerated are sufficient, how-
ever, to indicate that the species under notice is clearly distinct from any other in the
group. The attenuation of the rays, the number and delicacy of the paxillas-spinelets,
and the characters of the actinal surface readily distinguish the form. On these grounds I
have considered it advisable to establish the species, although loth to do so on such im-
perfect material.

11. Hymenaster cxlatus, Sladen (PI. LXXXV. figs. 4 and 5 ; PL LXXXVI. figs.
10-12).
Hymenaster cxlatus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 225.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonoid. Interbrachial arcs sharply indented, the minor
radius being in the proportion of 633 percent. R = 30 mm. ; r= 19 mm. The abactinal
area is concave, the rays being curved upward and their extremities recurved and quite
turned over. Actinal area very convex. The radial areas are well marked out, the
lateral margins converging gradually to the tip, which is not attenuated or produced. A
secondary membrane extending beyond the actino-lateral spines forms a conspicuous
fleshy fringe.

The supradorsal membrane is rather thick. The paxillse are composed of four or five

510 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

spinelets, forming regular crowns, which elevate the membrane into rhomboid or penta-
gonal areas, apparently raised in relief, and closely placed, the margins of the raised areas
being more or less incurved, and the intervening spaces deep and furrow-like. The muscular
fibres are closely interwoven, the bands ill-defined, and the meshes irregular ; the spiracula
are small, and frequently two or more together, this structure being uniform over elevated
areas and interspaces alike. The tips of the paxillae-spmelets are only slightly protube-
rant ; the relief-areas which fall in the margin of the ray are smaller, more compressed,
and somewhat modified in form as compared with the others. About seven longitudinal
rows of elevated areas or paxi Ike-crowns may be counted at the base of a ray.

The oscular orifice is small, the circumference at the base of the valves pentagonal,
9-25 mm. in diameter, and marked out by spinelets. There are five valves, which are
very regularly triangular, with their apices sharply pointed, and all webbed together, the
whole forming a regular pyramid when closed. The innermost two spines of each valve
stand somewhat apart, and the membrane is rather deeply drawn in between, producing
a well-defined furrow along the median line. The projecting tips of spinelets are pro-
minent at the sides of the valves. At the base of each valve are two large elevated areas,
formed by paxillae-crowns of six to eight spinelets, and thus nearly twice the size of the
other crowns upon the abactinal surface ; they are subpentagonal in shape, and the ten
form a conspicuous and well-defined circlet round the oscular pyramid.

The ambulacral furrows are rather wide, straight, uniform in breadth, except at
the extremity, where they rapidly converge. The armature of the adambulacral plates
consists of three very short, cylindrical, slightly tapering spines, covered with membrane,
and placed in line oblique to the furrow.

The aperture-papilla? are large and subcircular, with their investing membrane some-
what Japanese fan-shaped. The calcareous portion of the papillae is very flaring in habit,
sometimes appearing as if made up of a comb of radiating spinelets.

The mouth-plates are small, short, but broad, and with widely expanded lateral flanges,
broadly rounded in front ; the keel along the line of junction is feebly developed, the
aboral extremity being only slightly prominent. Two secondary or superficial spines are
borne on slight tubercles, one near the adoral extremity and the other near the middle of
the plate. These spines are short, comparatively small, broad at the base, and taper slightly
at the tip, — the adoral pair being rather the smaller and not much larger than the spines
on the adambulacral plates. There are three mouth-spines, which are similar in size and
form to the adambulacral spines, arranged on the lateral margin of the plate and away
from the adoral peak of the keel.

The actino-lateral spines are widely spaced, the difference in the length being com-
paratively small along the inner two-thirds of the ray. About twenty-seven spines are
present on each side of a ray, the sixth or seventh from the mouth being slightly longest.
None of the spines meet in the median interradial line, but are widely separate ; they

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 511

are covered with a thick fleshy tissue, which is slightly turned over the tips of those
spinelets that fall beyond the summit of the interbrachial arc, and extends up to within a
short distance of the extremity of the ray, gradually diminishing in breadth as it pro-
ceeds outwards. The margin of this supplementary fringe is thickened, and furnished
with a powerful muscular band.

Colour in alcohol, a rather livid pink, the ambulacral furrows and tube-feet being a
yellowish white.

Locality. — Station 158. South of Australia, 1009 miles south-west of Cape Otway.
March 7, 1874. Lat. 50° 1' 0" S., long. 123' 4' 0" E. Depth 1800 fathoms. Globi-
gerina ooze. Bottom temperature 330-5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 45°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This exceedingly handsome species is characterised by the definitely raised
areas of the paxillse-crowns. A similar structure occurs in Hymenaster sacculatus, but is
not so strikingly developed. The two species may be readily distinguished by the structure
of the supradorsal membrane, by the disposition of the spiracula, by the armature of the
adambulacral plates, and by the general form. The colour also is different.

12. Hymenaster crucifer, Sladen (PI. LXXXIX. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XCI. figs. 1-3).

Hymenaster crucifer, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvL p. 227.

Marginal contour subpentagonal. Interbrachial arcs very slightly indented, the minor
radius being in the proportion of 66'6 per cent. R= 51 mm. ; r = 34 mm. Rays tapering
to a fine extremity, which is somewhat attenuated and produced. Marginal fringe com-
paratively insignificant as seen from above, and narrowing rapidly towards the extremity
of the rays. Form depressed, more convex on the actinal than on the abactiual surface.

The supradorsal membrane is rather thin; the muscular fibres are numerous, thick, and
radiate regularly from the tips of the spinelets. The paxillsj are numerous, though
somewhat widely spaced, and bear a crown of four or sometimes five spinelets, which
usually elevate the membrane into slightly raised Maltese cross-shaped areas. The spinelets
are sharply prominent, and the fibres for a short distance round the tip are merged together
and form a homogeneous " cap ; " the caps of each of the spinelets of a crown coalesce, and
thus produce the subcruciform or rhomboid elevation above mentioned. The paxillse are
well spaced, and are arranged in longitudinal lines along the rays. No spiracula occur on
the raised areas, but in the intermediate spaces they are very numerous and closely placed,
the intervals between the thick radiating bands being very narrow, and occupied by a
great number of small spiracula placed close together in lines, four to eight or even more
in each, and separated from one another by only the finest dissepiment. The numerous
spiracula and the isolated unpunctured cruciform areas give a striking character to the
abactinal surface. The oscular orifice is large, the valves all webbed together, and the
spinelets quite hidden in membrane, the whole of which is uuiformly punctured with a

512 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

great number of small spiracula not quite so closely placed as those ou the disk, and not
arranged in lines.

The ambulacral furrows are rather widely petaloid. and rapidly constricted at the
extremity. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of three short spines, nearly
uniform in length, pointed, and covered with a membrane expanded into a lanceolate
sbape, but with no terminal saccular prolongation. Each series of spines is placed diago-
nally upon its plate, or oblique to the line of the furrow. The aperture-papillae are large
and broadly subspatulate or even subrhomboid, expanded somewhat obliquely, the pedicle
seeming to be attached rather on one side. The mouth-plates are rather broad, prominent
aborally, and have five or six short mouth-spines attached to the lateral aliform extensions,
and directed horizontally. Two short, robust, subcorneal secondary mouth-spines are borne
on the superficies of each plate — one near the adoral extremity, and the other, wiiich is
thickest, placed midway between this spine and the aboral extremity of the mouth-
plate.

The actino-lateral spines are long and well spaced, about forty on each side of a furrow,
the eleventh or twelfth from the mouth being longest. The spines within the disk do not
quite meet in the median interradial line, and those along the outer third of the ray
diminish in length very rapidly ; they are, however, rather irregular in their length
throughout, which gives a ragged appearance to the fringe. The spines are pointed at
their extremities, and the web is very slightly indented between.

Colour in alcohol, yellowish grey.

Locality. — Station 158. South of Australia, 1099 miles south-west of Cape^ Otway.
March 7, 1874. Lat. 50° 1' 0" S., long. 123° 4' 0" E. Depth 1800 fathoms. Globigerina
ooze. Bottom temperature 33°"5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 45°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Hymenaster crucifer is distinguished, as its name implies, by the peculiar
cross-like markings formed by the paxillae-crowns. A further characteristic feature is
furnished by the general structure of the supradorsal membrane and the lineal disposition
of the spiracula.

13. Hymenaster anomalus, Sladen (PI. LXXXIX. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XCI. figs. 4-6).

Hymenaster anomalus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Lina Soc. Lond. (Zool.), voL xvi. p. 228.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonal. Iuterbrachial arcs wide and rather sharply
and angularly indented, the minor radius being in the proportion of 63 to 65 per cent.
R= 15 mm. ; ?'=9'5 mm., approximately. Pays subtriaugular in outline, and tapering
to a fine extremity. Form very depressed, only slightly elevated in the centre of the
disk. Marginal fringe quite inconspicuous when seen from above.

The supradorsal membrane is furnished with uniformly thick fibrous bands, closely
reticulated, the network exhibiting a certain incipient regularity of construction. The

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 513

meshes or interspaces are large and equidistant, and a more or less distinct grouping
round centres is distinguishable, where the fibres become massed together — these thickened
portions corresponding usually with the tips of the spinelets, upon which they form a cap.
Six to eight bauds usually radiate from these centres ; and if the plan just indicated were
regularly carried out, an arrangement of more or less distinctly hexagonal compound
meshes, divided by fibres radiating from their centre, would be produced — one primary
mesh around each spinelet, and secondary meshes within this formed by each of the
radiating fibres. This disposition of reticulation, however, is by no means regular, as
numerous supplementary meshes and centres occur. The meshes are usually circular,
oval, or subtriangular in outline, and are filled in with "a fine semitransparent membrane
punctured in the centre with a minute spiraculum, which is surrounded by an opaque
whitish ring. The supradorsal membrane and its system of reticulated fibres extends almost
up to the extreme edge of the lateral fringe. The tips of the paxillse-spines produce slight,
uniform, rounded elevations of the membrane, distributed over the whole abactinal area,
to which they give a papillose or coarsely granulated appearance when seen by the naked
eye. The oscular orifice is small, the circumference at the base of the valves being circular
and well marked out. The spines of the valves are webbed together by an investing mem-
brane, with reticulated fibres, into five regular, triangular fans, the margins overlapping
and, when shut down, completely closing the oscular orifice.

The ambulacral furrows are lanceolate, scarcely, if at all, expanded in the middle, and
gradually tapering to the extremity. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of
three short spinelets, placed obliquely — the two outermost standing at almost right angles
to the furrow, the innermost, which is slightly smaller, being placed rather in advance of,
or aboral to, these latter. The spines are invested with an extensive transparent mem-
brane, and frequently two, or even all the three, are webbed together. When single, the
covering gives them a broadly lanceolate shape. The aperture-papillae are very small and
elongately oval in form.

The mouth-plates are small, the pair forming a prominent though narrow ridge. Each
plate carries three very robust, blunt, secondary superficial spinelets placed in line along each
side of the keel, the anterior pair near the adoral extremity, and the posterior pair near the
aboral extremity of the mouth-plate. They differ slightly in size, the adoral being smallest
and the aboral largest. On the horizontal margin of each plate are two mouth-spines, the
innermost pair immediately above the anterior secondary spinelets, of which series they
seem to form a continuation, being directed downward and centripetally. The aboral pair
of secondary spinelets are directed centrifugally. The second or outer mouth-spine is
very much smaller and placed away from the inner mouth-spine, somewhat isolated on
the margin of the plate, and is directed horizontally.

The actino-lateral spines are about twenty-one on each side (of fairly large ones only
eighteen), the sixth from the mouth being longest ; this and all the spines preceding it

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. — 1888.) 65

514 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

join close up in the median interradial line with the corresponding spine of the neigh-
bouring ray, whilst the succeeding spines diminish by regular steps. The spines are
tapering and pointed. The membrane is made up of very fine fibres. The margin is very
slightly festooned between the tips of the spines.

Colour in alcohol, white ; the ambulacral furrows and the tube-feet being yellowish
brown.

Locality. — Station 335. North of the Islaud of Tristan da Cunha. March 16, 1876.
Lat. 32° 24' 0" S., long. 13° 5' 0" W. Depth 1425 fathoms. Pteropod ooze. Bottom
temperature 37°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 73°'5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species differs from all other members of the genus by the remarkable
character of the armature of the adambulacral plates and of the mouth-plates. The super-
ficial appearance of the abactinal area is also exceedingly ornate and characteristic.

14. Hymenaster latebrosus, Sladen (PL XCII. figs. 4 and 5 ; PI. XCIII. figs. 7-9).
Hymenaster latebrosus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), voL xvi. p. 230.

Marginal contour substellate. Interbrachial arcs sharply indented, the minor radius
being in the proportion of 636 per cent, Pi = 22 mm. ; r= 14 mm. Interbrachial arcs
acute. Rays broad and subtriaugular, with their margins gracefully curved outward.
General form depressed ; abactinal surface over the rays more or less bombous ; radial areas
not specially defined. Supradorsal membrane continuous up to the margin ; lateral fringe
narrow, regular, and sharply indented.

The supradorsal membrane is fine and semitransparent. The paxilla^-spinelets are
uniformly distributed over the entire area, but present no definite order of arrangement.
The paxillse are composed of few spinelets, four or five being the general number. The
muscular fibres are numerous and closely, though rather coarsely and irregularly, reticu-
lated (intercrossed). The interspaces are filled in with a delicate semitransparent mem-
brane, punctured with spiracula, usually one to a mesh, and consequently rather widely
spaced. The oscular orifice is comparatively small, the valves lying almost level with the
surface of the supradorsal membrane.

The ambulacral furrows are moderately broad, and subpetaloid in outline, tapering
gradually to the extremity along the outer third of the ray, and slightly constricted
towards the actinostome. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of three short,
cylindrical spines rapidly tapering to a fine point, and covered with thin membrane.
Each series is placed high in the furrow, and very oblique to the median line of the ray ;
the aboral spinelet is much smaller than the other two, of which the adoral is slightly the
longest. The aperture-papillae are small and oval or subcircular in form, and are some-
times expanded laterally to such an extent that the breadth is greater than the length.

The mouth-plates are comparatively small and short ; the keel is prominent, having a

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 515

rhomboid outline when seen from above, and inclined upward into the mouth cavity, with
rather widely expanded lateral flanges, which are straight and square in front. Each plate
bears two robust secondary spines, one on the middle of its surface, standing in the lateral
angle of the rhomb, and another comparatively smaller and thinner placed nearer the
adoral extremity. The mouth-spines proper are. represented by three small tapering
spinelets placed on the lateral margin of each plate.

The actino-lateral spines are robust and of moderate length, the seventh to the ninth
from the mouth being longest. The spines of two adjacent rays do not quite meet in
the median interradial line, a little narrow channel or wrinkle of the membrane being
maintained between their tips. The spines diminish regularly in length after the angle
is passed until they become microscopic at the end of the ray ; they are pointed at their
outward extremities, and the web being well indented between gives a serrate appearance
to the margin.

Locality. — Station 157. In the Southern Ocean, near the meridian of 110° E.
March 3, 1874. Lat. 53° 55' 0" S., long. 108° 35' 0" E. Depth 1950 fathoms. Diatom
ooze. Bottom temperature 32°-l Fahr. ; surface temperature 37°-2 Fahr.

Remarks. — Hymenaster latebrosus may be distinguished by its general form, by the
structure of the supradorsal membrane, and by the armature of the adambulacral plates.
I know of no species for which it could be mistaken.

15. Hymenaster porosissimus, Sladen (PI. LXXXII. figs. 3 and 4; PI. LXXXIII.
figs. 10-12).
Hymenaster porosissimus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 231.

Marginal contour subpentagonal. Interbrachial arcs scarcely indented, forming simply
a slight curve inward. The minor radius is in the proportion of 75 -5 per cent. R = 45
mm. ; r = 34 mm. The rays do not taper beyond the extent of a true pentagon, and are
slightly rounded at the extremity, which is somewhat feebly upturned.

The supradorsal membrane is very uniformly reticulated ; the muscular fibres are so
closely and regularly placed that their radiation from the spinelet-tips as centres is
scarcely apparent ; the meshes are very small and regularly placed, each with one small
spiraculum.

The paxillse-spinelets, which are three, four, or five in number, and evenly spaced, are
rounded at the tips, very slightly prominent, and produce a uniformly papillate appearance
on the abactinal area, no general pattern of arrangement being discernible. The crowns
of a great number of the paxillse form a more or less distinctly visible Maltese cross, in
consequence of two prominent fibres joining the tips of the opposite spinelets. The oscular
orifice is moderately large ; the circumference at the base of the valves being very clearly
marked out by prominent spinelets. The valves are triangular, five in number, and form

516 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

a regular pyramid ; the whole series are webbed together with a membrane closely punc-
tured with spiracula like the rest of the supradorsal membrane, and there are two or three
prominent spinelets projecting along the sides of each valve.

The ambulacral furrows are rather wide, subpetaloid, or gracefully lauceolate. The
armature of the adambulacral plates consists of three short, delicate, slightly tapering
spines, nearly equal in length, and covered thinly with membrane, but with no saccular
extension present. Each series is placed slightly oblique to the median line of the ray.
The aperture-papillae are large and squarely oval, with a thick plump sacculus, and are
attached close up to the outer extremity of the diagonal series of spinelets on the adam-
bulacral plates.

The mouth-plates are very elongate and remarkably narrow, the pair together forming
a prominent, elevated rounded ridge, which is tapering and roundly pointed at each ex-
tremity. Near the adoral extremity of each plate stands a single, rather large spine,
subcorneal, and becoming attenuated towards the extremity, but not pointed. These
spines are directed horizontally over the peristome, the pair in each mouth-angle diverg-
ing slightly apart from one another and away from the median line of the mouth-plates ;
these are the anterior pair of secondary mouth-spines, placed unusually forward. From
the superficies of each mouth-plate, and about one-third from the inner or adoral extremity,
rises a second, robust, subconical, and moderately long spinelet, directed downward and
slightly inward. Both these pairs of secondary or superficial spinelets are about equal in
length to the spinelets on the adambulacral plates, but are more robust, the aboral being
stouter but rather shorter than the companion pair. The mouth-spines, which are four or
five in number, are short, subcylindrical, thickened at their bases, placed on the margin of
the plates, and directed horizontally. These spines are much smaller and shorter than
the secondary or superficial spines above noted, and are attached to a wide lateral exten-
sion or flange of the mouth-plate.

The actino-lateral spines are long and rather widely spaced, the longest being about
midway out on the ray (the eleventh from the mouth) ; about forty in all are present, The
spines within the disk come nearly up to the median interradial line, but do not meet.
The spines whose free extremities fall in the marginal fringe diminish gradually and with
regularity up to the extremity, the last few maintaining, however, a nearly uniform
length, which gives a rounded appearance to the fringe at the ray-tips. The actino-
lateral spines are finely pointed at their extremities, and the web-membrane is moderately
indented between them ; the marginal fringe is perfectly even and regular, forming a
conspicuous marginal border when seen from the upper surface, although the reticulated
supradorsal membrane is continued close up to the margin.

Colour in alcohol, greyish white.

Locality. — Station 300. Off the coast of South America, between the Island of Juan
Fernandez and Valparaiso. December 17, 1875. Lat. 33° 42' 0" S., long. 78° 18' 0" W.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 517

Depth 1375 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 35" '5 Fahr. ; surface
temperature 62° -5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species may be recognised by the remarkably uniform character of
the small rounded elevations on the supradorsal membrane, and by the great number and
regular arrangement of the spiracula. The armature of the adambulacral plates and of
the mouth-plates also furnish conspicuous features by which the species may be distin-
guished.

16. Hymenaster graniferus, Sladen (PI. XC. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XCI. figs. 7-9).
Hymenaster graniferus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 233.

Marginal contour almost pentagonal, the interbrachial arcs being very slightly in-
curved. The rays are more or less attenuated or produced at the extremity, which is
upturned ; and their effect on the contour is consequently inconspicuous. Minor radial
proportion about 69 to 73 per cent. R = 30 mm. ; r= 22 mm. The radial areas are not
specially defined externally from the rest of the abactinal surface. Lateral fringe or web
thickened at the margin and little conspicuous.

The supradorsal membrane is delicate. The paxillse-spinelets, which are delicate, and
have fine sharp extremities protruding well through the supradorsal membrane, are evenly
distributed over the area, but present no definite pattern of arrangement. The fibrous
bands, which are rather thin but clearly defined, are comparatively few in number, well
isolated, and radiate not only to those spinelets which form the immediate circle, but
some also pass through the interspaces and reach to the spinelets beyond. In this manner
a more or less irregular and very open network is produced, in which, however, a tendency
to an interpenetrant hexagonal pattern is discernible as the general plan here and there ;
and the whole is overlaid by a very delicate semitrausparent membrane, in which a number
of small, round, closely placed granule-like bodies occur. The spiracula are small and
sporadically placed ; very frequently two or even three occur together in the mesh, but
the groups are well isolated, and the apertures by no means numerous. The oscular
orifice is large and closed with five regular valves which fit evenly together, each with
about a dozen spines, the innermost two being longest, and the others diminishing regu-
larly and gradually, the articulatory base beiug prominent.

The ambulacral furrows, which are narrow, are much constricted towards the actino-
stome and at the extremity of the ray. The armature of the adambulacral plates con
sists of three acicular spinelets, which are unequal in length and rather short, placed
in line parallel to the median line of the furrow, excepting towards the extremity,
where the series becomes rather oblique. The aboral spine is almost abortive, and the
middle one less than the adoral spine of the trio ; this latter is invested with a widely
expanded sacculus, which makes the spine appear many times thicker than its companion

518 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

and nearly twice as long, the large sacculus usually taking a pointed or sublanceolate
form, whilst the small investment of the abortive aboral spine is generally rounded and
somewhat knobbed. The aperture-papillae are remarkably large and elongately oval, and
are, with their membrane, acumino-spatulate in shape, and much broader than the sacculated
spinelets on the adambulacral plates, and often nearly as long.

The mouth-plates are short and comparatively broad, with widely expanded lateral
flanges. No prominent keel is formed along the line of junction, which is flatly rounded.
Two robustly clothed, rather short, obtuse secondary or superficial spines are present on
each plate, one near the adoral edge, the other near the middle of the plate, both maintaining
a wide space between their corresponding spines on the adjoining plate. About four
mouth-spines proper stand on the horizontal margin of each plate, which are moderately
long, very wide at the base, and sharply tapering, the external one sometimes being
reduplified.

The actino-lateral spines are delicate, well spaced, and the longest is about the fifteenth
from the mouth ; none meet in the interradial line, but are widely separate even at the
summit of the interbrachial arc ; the spines vary but little in length up to this point,
but dimiuish very rapidly beyond.

Colour in alcohol, white.

Locality. — Station 146. Between Marion Island and the Crozet Islands. December
29, 1873. Lat. 46° 46' 0" S., long. 45° 31' 0" E. Depth 1375 fathoms. Globigerina
ooze. Bottom temperature 35°'6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 43°"0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Hymenaster graniferus is a very distinct form, characterised by the pre-
sence of granular bodies in the supradorsal membrane, by the simplicity of the muscular
fibres in the membrane, by the paucity of the spiracula, and by the armature of the
adambulacral plates and mouth-plates.

17. Hymenaster geometricus, Sladen (PI. XCII. figs. 2 and 3; PL XCIII. figs. 4-6).

Hymenaster geometricus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 234.

Marginal contour substellate. Interbrachial arcs well rounded, the minor radius bein^
in the proportion of 5 2 "3 per cent. E = 42 mm. ; r = 22 mm., approximately. Pays greatly
attenuated and tapering, with the fringe almost, if not quite, aborted towards the ex-
tremities. Abactinal surface uniformly flat. Actinal surface prominently convex.

The supradorsal membrane is thin and semitransparent, supported by extremely
delicate thread-like fibres, which form a regular pattern upon the disk. Usually six
fibres proceed from the tip of each paxilla-spinelet, and pass to the tips of the neigh-
bouring spinelets ; as these are all equidistant, it follows that a series of regular
interpeuetraut hexagons is produced. The fibres are all of uniform length, and do not
cross over or under one another as in Hymenaster pullatus. The spaces marked out or

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 519

bounded by the fibres form regular triangular meshes, and enclose several small spiracula,
generally three to five in number. Sometimes the fibres are doubled, and the tips of the
spinelets protrude prominently.

The valves of the oscular orifice are not conspicuous, the general tissue of the supra-
dorsal area just described being apparently continued up to the extremities of the valves,
whilst their bases of attachment, which are usually well marked out by spiuelets on
prominent bosses, are indistinguishable in the present example.

The ambulacral furrows are rather narrow, and not petaloid. The armature of the
adambulacral plates consists of three long and needle-shaped spines placed in line parallel
to the median line of the ray, the adoral spine being longer than the breadth of the
furrow. The aperture-papillae are of moderate size and subquadrate, or rather elongate in
shape, when invested with membrane.

The mouth-plates are short, with wide lateral flanges ; the keel along the line of
junction very prominent aborally. There are five or six mouth-spines on each plate,
which are moderately long and subacicular, the middle one being longest ; the innermost
one ought perhaps to be ranked as a secondary or superficial mouth-spine, although similar
in form and serial in position to the true mouth-spines. Midway on the superficies of
the plate and well away from the median keel is a longer and slightly more robust
secondary spinelet, similar in character to the rest of the armature.

The actiuo-lateral spines are very wide apart, and there are probably not more than
twenty on a side, although the rays are so long ; the fourth or fifth spine from the mouth
is longest ; these and the preceding spines, which are included within the disk, all
converge towards the interbrachial arc instead of runuing parallel to one another as in
nearly all the species of this genus.

Locality. — Station 286. In the Mid-South Pacific, near the meridian of 135° W.,
approximately midway between Sydney and Valparaiso. October 16, 1875. Lat. 33°
29' 0" S., long. 133° 22' 0" W. Depth 2335 fathoms. Red clay. Bottom temperature
34c'8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 63°"0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Hymenaster geometricus is distinguished by the great attenuation of the
rays, and by the remarkable regularity in the disposition of the muscular fibres in its
supradorsal membrane. These characters, irrespective of any other points of structure,
are sufficient to distinguish this form from the other species of Hymenaster.

18. Hymenaster pullatus, Sladen (PI. XCIL fig. 1 ; PI. XCIII. figs. 1-3).

Hymenaster pullatus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 235.

Marginal contour more decidedly stellate than pentagonoid. The interbrachial arcs

appear to have been well rounded, with the minor radius probably in the proportion ot

about 57 per cent. R= 35 mm. ; r = about 20, but the specimen is unfortunately so much

damaged in each of the interbrachial arcs that it is impossible to give the smaller dimen-

520 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

sion exactly. Rays well produced, fine and tapering at the extremities. Abactinally the
centre of the disk is elevated into a sharp conoid, and the rays are prominently arched.

The supradorsal membrane is very delicate. The spinelets of the paxillse, which are
prominently projecting, very delicate, and tapering towards their extremity, are distributed
regularly at uniform intervals apart over the whole abactinal area. Numerous very fine
thread-like fibrous bands pass between the tips of the spinelets, crossing over and under
one another, but not merging or forming a coherent reticulated structure. The fibres are
not tightly stretched between the tips of the spinelets, but slope downward at a high
angle like slackened ropes round a tent-pole ; in consequence of this and of their great
prominence the spinelets appear to superficial examination to stand like well-spaced
conical prickles upon the abactinal area. The oscular orifice is of moderate size, the outer
margin (from which the valves take their rise) being marked off by prominent sharp
spinelets into a pentagon, 9 "5 mm. in diameter, the angles opposite to the rays. The
valves are very regularly subtriangular, composed of ten to twelve radiating spines, and
when closed form a pyramidal peak in the centre of the disk.

The ambulacra! furrows are narrow and deeply sunken, constricted near the mouth,
widest about the outer third, and then sharply tapering to the extremity. The armature
of the adambulacral plates consists of three short, stout, tapering, compressed spines, placed
in line oblique to the direction of the furrow, and also to the horizontal plane of the
ray. The adambulacral spines are quite hidden in the furrow, not webbed together, but
probably invested with a rather long membrane. The aperture-papillse are large and
squarely oval.

The mouth-plates are somewhat broad, short, and almost perpendicular in position ;
the keel is flattened. Each plate bears two short, thick, secondary or superficial spinelets,
the aboral ones being the most robust. One mouth-spine stands above the innermost
secondary, and another, much smaller, is placed isolated on the horizontal lateral margin
of the plate.

The actino -lateral spines, which are twenty-seven or perhaps about thirty in number,
are robust at the extremity of attachment, but very delicate and tapering outwardly, and
do not meet in the interradium.

Colour in alcohol, dark purple, with the fibrous bands on the abactinal surface white,
which gives a very elegant effect. The ambulacral tube-feet are very dark purple, almost
black, with white tips.

Locality. — Station 218. Off the north coast of New Guiuea, south-west of the
Admiralty Islands. March 1, 1875. Lat. 2* 33' 0" S., long. 144° 4' 0" E. Depth 1070
fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 360,4 Fahr. ; surface temperature 84°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — The structure of the supradorsal membrane, the form and armature of the
mouth-plates, and the presence of cross muscular fibres in the web of the actinal floor,
serve to distinguish this species from its congeners.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 521

19. Hymenaster membranaceus, Wyville Thomson (PI. XCII. figs. 6 and 7 ; PI.
XCIII. figs. 10-12).

Hymenaster membranaceus, Wyville Thomson, 1877, Voy. of Challenger, Atlantic, vol. i. p. 108

(name only).
Hymenaster membranaceus, Sladen, 1862, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 237.

Marginal contour subpentagonal. Interbrachial arcs wide and flat, the minor radius
in the proportion of 62 per cent, or less. R = 35 mm. approximately ; r = 22 mm. Pays
very narrow and tapering on their outer portions. Abactinal area almost flat. Actinal
area slightly convex, but deeply incurved along the median interradial lines.

The supradorsal membrane is thin and transparent, with a great number of thin
fibrous muscular bands extended between the tips of the paxillse-spinelets, passing from
one to each of those in the vicinity and crossing one another in all directions, but without
mero-ino- or forniinp- a reticulated tissue in the true sense of the word.

The tissue is semitransparent, with a few isolated spiracula here and there. The
tips of the spinelets produce slight prominences, but there is no massing of the tissue
or the fibres upon their extremities, which are consequently quite sharp and little con-
spicuous. The oscular orifice is very large, the outer or basal circumference measuring
12-5 mm. in diameter. Each valve is composed of at least ten radiating spines, their
bases of articulation forming a promineut semicircular boss in each radius.

The ambulacra! furrows are narrow and deep, scarcely petaloid, although much
narrower near the mouth and rapidly tapering at the extremity ; the. adambulacral plates
are hifh. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of three very short, stout,
slightly tapering and slightly compressed spines, placed high in the furrow, each series
standing in line slightly oblique to the median line of the ray, and oblique also to the
horizontal plane of the furrow, the innermost spine being' highest up in the furrow
and most aboral. The spines are not webbed. The aperture-papillae are very large, and
covered with widely expanded membrane, which gives them a squarely oval or sub-
quadrate shape, often with a slight peak.

The mouth-plates are rather small, sloping upward into the mouth, their aboral extremity
being tilted downward ; a prominent keel occurs along the line of junction, and the
internal peak is rounded and very little produced. Each mouth-plate carries two
secondary or superficial spines : one short, dumpy, obtuse, compressed, standing on the
surface of the plate at about one-third the distance from the adoral extremity, and
directed somewhat outward and away from the mouth ; the other, rather longer but
much less robust, placed quite at the adoral extremity, and rather geniculated sideways ;
in fact this spinelet might almost be ranked as a mouth-spine proper, except that it stands
at a slightly lower level and more on the plate itself. On the horizontal margin of the
plate, and situated on the widely expanded lateral flange, are four or five small compressed
mouth-spines, very much smaller than those just described, and similar to the spines on
the adambulacral plates, only smaller in size.

(zool. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 66

522 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The actino-lateral spines, although long, do not meet in the interradium ; indeed the
abactinal and actinal membranes coalesce, apparently normally, in the outer portion of the
median interradial line, thereby forming a partition in the interradial chamber. The
spines which come near the interbrachial margin are much thickened and knobbed at
their extremity ; indeed all of them are more or less so except the most outward of all.
There are about thirty-two to thirty-six actino-lateral spines, the fifteenth to seventeenth
from the mouth being longest ; beyond this they diminish very rapidly in size.

Colour in alcohol, white.

Locality. — Station I. South-west of Cape Finisterre. December 30, 1872. Lat.
41° 58' 0" N., long. 9° 42' 0" W. Depth 1125 fathoms. Blue mud.

Remarks. — Hymenaster membranaceus bears some superficial resemblance to
Hymenaster pullatus, but the forms may be readily distinguished by the character of the
supradorsal membrane, by the form and armature of the mouth-plates, by the shape of the
aperture-papillae, and by the structure of the web of the abactinal floor.

20. Hymenaster coccinatus, Sladen (PI. XC figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XCI. figs. 10-12).
Hymenaster coccinatus, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 238.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonoid. Interbrachial arcs well rounded. Pays tapering
to a fine point, with their lateral margins almost straight. Minor radial proportion 55'5
per cent. R = 18 mm. ; r= 10 mm. Form very depressed, slightly convex and rising in
the centre. No definite marginal fringe present.

The supradorsal membrane is very fine ; the muscular fibres are thin, filiform, and well
defined, forming a rather wide and rectangular reticulation resembling to a large degree
the venation of certain leaves more than the characteristic intercrossing of fibres radiating
from the neighbouring spinelets which is generally noticeable throughout the genus.
This peculiarity arises from the frequent bifurcations, bendings, and sudden terminations
to which the fibres are subject, which, together with the presence of small secondary
fibres, modify the normal arrangement of radiation from tip to tip, this being after all
the principle of the disposition of this structure even in the species under notice. The
meshes are filled in with an almost hyaline tissue, punctured with two, three, or even more
small spiracula, each surrounded with a definite white ring. The spinelets of the paxillse
are not numerous, and are but slightly protuberant, the tips being covered with a little
cap of membrane, which gives them a rather knobby appearance. The oscular orifice
is moderately large, its outer circumference at the base of the valves being well defined
by a pentagonal outline formed of thickened or fibrous tissue. The five valves are regular
and triangular, with about eight spines in each ; the whole series are webbed together, and
form a very slightly elevated pyramid when closed.

The ambulacral furrows, which are wide and open, are very slightly petaloid opposite
the commencement of the outer third, and rather rapidly constricted towards the tip.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 523

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of four (but often towards the extremity
only three), short, delicate, acicular, and well-spaced spines. Three stand on the
margin of the plate parallel to the furrow, the aboral being the smallest and the adoral
nearly twice as long. The fourth spine, which is equal in length to the last-named,
or even longer, is placed close to it, but on the outer side and away from the furrow.
These two spines are present throughout the ray, and maintain this position. The
three marginal spines are usually stretched horizontally over the furrow, but the fourth
spine is almost perpendicular, and frequently radiates at an angle outward (away) from
the furrow. The spines are covered with an investing membrane, which in the three
marginal spines is expanded towards the tip and gives them a claviform appearance, the
most adoral one of the three being more robust than the others ; in the fourth or outward
spine the investment is even more developed, and the covered spine presents a somewhat
more lanceolate shape than those just referred to. The aperture-papillae are very singular in
form, and consist of a comb of about five to seven radiating spinelets springing from a
common base, the central spinelet being straight and much longer than the others, which
are curved, the two outer ones forming together a regular semicircular span, and the rest
radiating within this curve, at gradually lessening angles of divergence from the central
spinelet. The investing membrane by which the papilla is covered owes its form in a great
measure to this skeleton. It is ovate or oblate basally, with an elongate acicular promi-
nence in its outward prolongation. Near the extremity of the ray this central shaft of the
papilla is greatly lengthened, being little shorter than the lateral spines.

The mouth-plates are short, but extraordinarily broad, the lateral flanges being developed
to an abnormal extent. The keel at the junction is feebly represented, only flatly rounded,
slightly prominent aborally, the adoral peak being well developed. One moderately robust,
short, conical spinelet, very wide at the base, sharply pointed, and covered with membrane,
is placed near to the adoral extremity of each plate, and rather above the actual margin.
No other secondary or superficial spine is present. There are three mouth-spines, about
equal in size to the spines of the adambulacral armature, placed on the extreme outer
portion of the lateral flange, and sometimes the outer one is doubled.

The actino-lateral spines are delicate and well spaced. Sixteen are present on each
side of a ray, the third or fourth from the mouth being usually the longest, and the rest
gradually diminishing in size as they approach the extremity of the ray.

Colour in alcohol, abactinal surface white, with the faintest shade of pink ; actinal
surface scarlet ; ambulacral tube-feet white.

Locality. — Station 146. Between Marion Island and the Crozet Islands. Decem-
ber 29, 1873. Lat. 46" 46' 0" S. ; long. 45° 31' 0" E. Depth 1375 fathoms. Globi-
gerina ooze. Bottom temperature 35°-6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 43°"0 Fahr.

Remarks. — The almost venated character of the disposition of the muscular fibres in
the supradorsal membrane, the peculiar character of the armature of the adambulacral

524 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

plates, the remarkable structure of the aperture-papillae, and the widely expanded and
simply armed mouth-plates in Hymenaster coccinatus, apart from its rich colouration,
readily distinguish the species from all other forms.

21. Hymenaster pr&coqu is, Sladen (PI. XC. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. XCI. figs. 13-15).
Hymenaster prtecoquis, SladeD, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 240.

Marginal contour subpentagonal. Interbrachial arcs very feebly incurved, the rays
slightly attenuated at their extremities. Minor radial proportion 65 per cent. R = 10 mm. ;
r = 6'5 mm. The abactinal surface forms a uniform convex curve of low elevation, the
membrane arching over from margin to margin, and the radial areas being in no way
specially denned externally. No lateral fringe present. Actinal surface flat.

The supradorsal membrane is very fine and semi transparent. The muscular tissue is
very feebly developed, no definite series of fibrous bauds being present, although under
considerable magnification the existence of aggregated fibres may be discerned. The
spiracula are comparatively large, numerous, and equally distributed, surrounded by a
conspicuous white ring. The paxillae are large, robust, closely placed, and usually sur-
mounted with five (sometimes six or seven) spinelets, which are thick and widely expanded
from the pedicle. The spinelets do not taper at their extremities, but expand somewhat,
and are flaring, elevating the membrane very slightly. The paxillse are clearly visible
through the transparent membrane, and about nine longitudinal rows may be counted
across the base of the ray. The oscular orifice is small, with the spines of the valves
long and slightly tapering.

The ambulacral furrows are narrow and lanceolate, maintaining a nearly uniform
breadth till near the extremity. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of three
to five rather long, delicate, and acicular spines, arranged on the plate in a semicircular
curve when the larger number are present — three usually being on the margin of the
furrow, and the two adoral ones standing successively more outward (away from the
furrow) on the plate. These two obliquely placed spinelets maintain their position
throughout the rays, and any diminution which takes place in the number towards the
extremity is manifest in the marginal or aborally placed members of the series. The most
aboral spine is rather shorter than the others, which are nearly uniform in length, and
each of them is invested with a very thin membrane, and no sacculus is produced. The
first adambulacral plates (nearest the mouth) bear only two spines, and these sometimes
are webbed together.

The aperture-papillae are small and dumpy, the calcareous portion being little more
than twice (or at most three times) as long as broad, and very frequently this is bulged
out somewhat at the side. The papilla is not free as usual in this genus, but is clothed
with the general tissue of the actinal area, the aboral lateral margin alone being free and

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 525

forming the actual lip of the segmental aperture as in Pteraster, the papilla being fixed
close up to the spine, aboral to it, and slants rather obliquely in consequence.

The mouth-plates are small, short, narrow, both plates elevated prominently rather
than formiug a true keel at the junction ; aboral extremity gently rounded, not prominent.
Each plate bears two large, robust, conical secondary or superficial spinelets, which are
longer than the plates themselves, taper to a fine point, and owing to the breadth of their
bases occupy nearly the whole of the length of the short plate. These spines stand perpen-
dicularly to the superficies of the plates, the aboral pair radiating rather wider apart and
more outward than the adoral pair. The mouth-spines, which are two (or three ?) in
number, are delicate, pointed, rather wide apart, and placed on the lateral margin of the
plates opening into the actinostomial circle.

The actino-lateral spines are comparatively robust and well spaced, sixteen or seventeen
are present on each side of the ray, the fifth from the mouth being longest ; they are
slightly tapered at their extremity, and just protrude beyond the margin, which is feebly
festooned between.

Colour in alcohol, greyish white, nearly transparent.

Variation. — In a specimen from Station 147, four seems to be the normal number of
spinelets in the adambulacral armature, the adoral one being relatively smaller, and the
transverse tendency of the series upon the plate being even more marked than in the
specimen from which the above description is taken. In this specimen (from Station 147)
an additional pair of superficial secondary mouth-spines is present, making three pairs,
and the innermost pair of mouth-spines proper are nearly as large as the adoral pair of
secondaries.

Localities. — Station 146. Between Marion Island and the Crozet Islands. December
29, 1873. Lat. 46° 46' 0" S., long. 45° 31' 0" E. Depth 1375 fathoms. Globigerina
ooze. Bottom temperature 350,6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 43°'0 Fahr.

Station 147. West of the Crozet Islands. December 30, 1873. Lat. 46' 16' 0" S.,
long. 48° 27' 0" E. Depth 1600 fathoms. Diatom ooze. Bottom temperature 34c,2
Fahr. ; surface temperature 41o,0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Hymenaster prsecoquis differs so widely from all other species of Hymen-
aster in the character of the adambulacral armature and of the aperture-papillse, that I
have felt some doubt as to whether they do not require the separation of the form in a
subgenus, or even a distinct genus. After carefully considering the importance attribut-
able to these structures, I have decided to leave for the present the species as now classed.
One of the examples of this species is exceedingly interesting from the fact that well-
developed young are present in the nidamental chamber, and may be seen through the
semitransparent membrane. A large rent occurs in the actinal floor in one interradium,
and I am inclined to think that it was probably formed for their egress ; but whether by
the voung starfishes themselves or by their mother, I am unable to offer an opinion.

526 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Genus Benthaster, Sladen.
Benthaster, Sladen, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), 1882, voL xvi. p. 242.

Form depressed. Marginal contour stellato-pentagonoid. Abactinal area convex.
Actinal area plane.

Supradorsal canopy rudimentary. No muscular fibrous bands. No spiracula. Nida-
mental cavity more or less aborted. Paxillse with subfascicular crowns ; spinelets tri-
laminate, of extraordinary length, delicacy, and number, protruding the greater portion
of their length naked beyond the supradorsal membraue. Paxillae probably devoid of
investing membrane. Papulae simple, globular, sessile sacs, comparatively large. Special
dorsolateral (1 supero-marginal) plates at the extremities of the rays. Ossicles of the
abactinal surface cruciform, greatly attenuated, the whole calcareous framework being
reduced to a minimum.

Adambulacral armature consisting of one or two spinelets, which are long, needle-
shaped, independent, and not united by membrane. Aperture-papillae more or less
modified. Segmental apertures (?) aborted.

Mouth-plates of the Hymenaster type. Two pairs of secondary or superficial mouth-
spines, robust, clavate, thorny, probably without saccular membrane. Mouth-spines proper
two or three, the innermost resembling the anterior pair of secondaries, only rather
smaller, the others pointed.

Actino-lateral spines merged in the actinal floor.

Remarks. — The superficial aspect of this genus recalls, to a certain extent, that of
Korethraster, from which, however, it is structurally widely separate. The rudimentary
supradorsal membrane, and the long, fasciculated, naked, paxillar spinelets, protruding
far beyond the membrane, readily distinguish the genus from Hymenaster ; whilst the
simple independent armature of the adambulacral plates, not forming combs and not
webbed, at once distinguishes Benthaster from Marsipaster, the only other form with
which it can be compared.

Clwrology of the Genus Benthaster.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Pacific : Two species between the parallels of 40° N. and 10 S.

Benthaster wyville-thomsoni, from the Mid-North Pacific, near the
meridian of 170° E. Benthaster penicillatus, off the north coast of
New Guinea, south-west of the Admiralty Islands.

p. Bathymetrical range: 1070 to 2900 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Benthaster wyville-thomsoni on Red clay ; Benthaster
penicillatus on Blue mud.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

527

Cliorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range iu Fatbom3.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Benthasler penicillatus
Benthasler wyvilh-thomsoni .

Pacific.
Pacific.

1070
2900

Blue mud.
Red clay.

1. Benthaster loyville-thomsoni, Sladen (PI. XCIV. figs. 1-5).

Benthaster Wyville-TJiomscmi, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool), voL xvi. p. 242.

Marginal contour substellate. Rays broad at the base and tapering to a very fine
extremity. Interbrachial arcs well indented, not rounded ; the minor radius in the pro-
portion of 50 per cent. R = 18 mm. ; r = 9 mm. General body-profile much depressed,
slightly elevated in the centre of the disk.

The abactinal aspect is very remarkable, recalling at first sight the appearance of
Korethraster. This resemblance, however, is merely illusory, and arises from the presence of
prominent tufts of long spinelets that project free beyond the supradorsal membrane. The
pedicks of the paxillse are comparatively short, reduced almost to tubercles on the outer
part of the rays, bearing about eight to ten spinelets, which are of great length, and expand
very slightly apart from one another. The paxillaj stand on cruciform ossicula, the pro-
longations of which are very long and thin, and the central portion where they cross little,
if at all, widened.

The supradorsal membrane is represented by a loose irregular spongiform tissue, which
fills up the paxillse-crowns near their bases, and extends over the whole abactinal area. This
spongy mass is not uniform in thickness or density, and nowhere forms a definite mem-
brane. The paxillae-spinelets protrude a great portion of their length through this tissue,
and have the appearance of being entangled amongst it, — a conventional definition of their
character expressing more than any rigid description of this part of the structure. No
muscular fibrous bands, and no spiracula are present. The spinelets, which are trans-
parent and vitreous iu appearance, are regularly trilaminate (as may be distinctly seen
in every broken section) and taper to a fine sharp point. No trace is apparent of any true
membranous envelope to the paxillse. The spinelets on the disk are much longer and
more robust than elsewhere, attaining their greatest size in the neighbourhood of the
centre. The oscular orifice is rather indistinct, margined by five somewhat irregular
tufts or spinelets, longer and more robust than any of the others. No definite or regular
valves appear to be formed. It is doubtful to what extent the dermal chamber is

528 THE VOYAGE OF II. M.S. CHALLENGER.

developed, but probably its character is greatly modified ; the specimen under notice leads
to the inference that it is almost aborted in the present instance.

At the extremities of the rays there is on each side an elongate supero-marginal plate,
equal in length to about seven or eight segments of the ray, becoming thicker at the
aboral end and developing more or less of a knob. These expansions join at the extremity
of the ray, and form an arch over the termination of the ambulacral furrow, the knobs
bearing several prominent spinelets stouter than any of those in the vicinity.

The ambulacral furrows are broad and rather petaloid. The tube-feet are arranged in
simple pairs. The adambulacral plates are very narrow and spaced widely apart, the
margin of the furrow being simply a narrow ridge. Their armature consists normally of
two spines, placed transversely and very slightly oblique, but frequently only one is present.
They are long, thickened at the base, tapering to the point ; and when two are present,
the outer one is often much larger than its companion. No trace of any investing
membrane is present. Squamous plates are present on the outer margin of the adam-
bulacral plates, which doubtless are the representatives of the aperture-papilla?. They
seem to be more or less aborted functionally in the specimen under notice, and are
apparently ankylosed, at any rate on the inner half of the ray, to the general body-skeleton ;
they are large, and broadly oval or subspatulate in shape.

The mouth-plates resemble in character those of Hymenaster. The median keel along
the suture is very prominent adorally and sharply rounded. Two short, robust, curved,
slightly clavate, and rather thorny spinelets stand on each side of the keel near the
middle of the plates. Owing to the bad state of preservation of this specimen, the rest of
the armature is unfortunately undistinguishable.

The actino-lateral spines, which are fifteen to twenty in number, or perhaps rather
more, are comparatively short, delicate, and widely spaced ; the longest is about the
fourth from the mouth, and rather shorter than the breadth of the ambulacral furrow,
measured from the base of this spine to the base of its correspondent on the opposite side.
The actino-lateral spines do not diminish very rapidly in length as they approach the
extremity. A fibrillar tissue of very loose construction forms the web uniting the spines,
and at the same time constitutes the actinal floor of the test, beyond the margin of which
the spines project considerably. In places where the actinal web has been removed in
the interradial space, no paxillae are to be seen for supporting the pseudo-supradorsal
membrane from the sides of the rays, the cavity appearing to be very feebly developed
there.

Locality. — Station 244. In the Mid-North Pacific, between Yeddo and San Francisco,
near the meridian of 170° E. June 28, 1875. Lat. 35" 22' 0" N., long. 169° 53' 0" E.
Depth 2900 fathoms. Red clay. Bottom temperature 35°-3 Fahr. ; surface temperature
70°-5 Fahr.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. . 529

2. Benthaster periicillatus, Sladen (PI. XCIV. figs. 6-9).

Bcntlia?t<r jirnirillatu!,, Sladen, 1882, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), vol. xvi. p. 245.

Marginal contour stellato-pentagonoicl ; interbrachial arcs moderately indented and
well rounded. Minor radial proportion 65 -2 per cent. R= 11*5 mm. ; r = 7'5 mm. The
rays taper gradually, and their extremities are somewhat upturned.

The supradorsal membrane is exceedingly delicate and rudimentary, appearing little
more than a thin mucous film over the interradial areas, becoming, however, rather
spongiform over the rays. The pedicles of the paxillae are very thin and delicate, bearing
a crown of extremely long, thin, needle-like spines, seven or eight times the length of the
pedicle ; there are about twenty spinelets in a crown on the disk, and about half that
number, or less, towards the extremities of the rays. The spinelets are of the most delicate
description, vitreous in appearance, trilaminate, the transverse section representing three
cylindrical rods placed together, instead of three flattened laminae, as in the preceding
species. The spinelets are widened at their proximal extremity into a condyloid articula-
tory base, all fitting close together, and each moulded to the form of its fellows, the whole
forming a compact basement to the crown. The spinelets constituting a crown expand
very slightly apart, and protrude the greater portion of their length free and naked
through the supradorsal membrane.

The cruciform ossicles of the abactinal surface, upon which the paxillae are borne, are
very delicate, the prolongations being attenuated to a remarkable degree, here and there
almost aborted, and the central portion of the ossicle manifesting a tendency to become
rotund and squamiform. This modification is so far carried out, that in the centre of
the disk the whole of the abactinal surface that can be seen under the oscular orifice is
simply covered with subcircular scales.

The oscular orifice is very large. The valves (or their representatives) consist of a
compressed paxilla-crown composed of rather more robust spinelets than the rest. The
pedicles of these modified paxilhe are very much enlarged, compressed laterally, and
expanded at the top, upon which the spinelets are articulated in a more or less regular
double row, the pedicles standing in the median radial line. Powerful muscular bands
run between the bases of the pedicles of the valves and form a regular pentagon, near the
centre of which the anal aperture is situated. Close to the periproct and less than
its own breadth away is the remarkably small, round, insignificant, madreporiform body.
The papula? are simple round sacs, as broad as long, and immensely large in proportion to
the pedicles by which they stand.

Supero-marginal plates are present at the extremity of the ray, and form a terminal
arch or ocular guard ; but they are not half the length of the similar pieces in the pre-
ceding species.

The ambulacral furrows are wide, not petaloid, and the margins of the furrow are
very narrow. The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of two or three spines

(zool. chall. exp. — part li. — 18S8.) 67

530 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

placed very obliquely, the inner or aboral spine being the smallest ; the outermost spine
is probably the representative of the aperture-papilla, of which it occupies the place,
although it differs in no way from the other two spinelets ; sometimes a small additional
spinelet is present. The spines are long, delicate, and needle-shaped, and there are
traces of a fine investing membrane.

The mouth-plates are of the Hymeaaster-type, and present a prominent peak aborally,
sloping adorally, and little prominent in front. Each plate bears two long, clavate, thorny,
somewhat curved secondary or superficial spines, nearly equidistant from one another
and from the median suture, the posterior spinelets being longest. Two mouth-spines
proper are situated on the horizontal margin of each plate, the innermost one being
slightly smaller than the anterior secondary (superficial) spine, which it resembles exactly
both in form and character ; whilst the outer spinelet is very much smaller, and slightly
tapering and smooth, instead of being clavate and thorny.

The actino-lateral spines are delicate and rather widely spaced ; about fifteen are
present on each side of a furrow, the fourth or fifth from the mouth being longest. The
spines diminish slowly in size as they proceed outward, and maintain a fair length even
at the extremity of the ray. The actinal membrane is perfectly transparent, and com-
posed of very fine and widely spaced fibres, reticulated rather rectangularly. No marginal
fringe is formed ; and the actinal tissue appears to pass over the margin continuous with
the supradorsal tissue. The actino-lateral spines project considerably beyond the margin,
and are naked.

Colour in alcohol, greyish white.

Locality. — Station 218. Off the north coast of New Guinea, south-west of the
Admiralty Islands. March 1, 1875. Lat. 2° 33' 0" S., long. 144° 4' 0" E. Depth
1070 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 36°-4 Fahr. ; surface temperature 84°*0
Fahr.

Subfamily Pythonasterin^e, Sladen, 1888.

Genus Pythonaster, Sladen.

Pythonaster, Sladen in Narr. Chall. Exp., 1885, vol. i. p. 609.

Bays very elongate and flexible, swollen for a short distance from the disk, then
rapidly becoming narrow, compressed laterally and extending to an attenuate extremity.
Disk small, with a well-defined channel traversing each interradial line, which causes the
starfish to appear to be composed of five united rays only. In the central abactinal
region are five triangular fan-like valves, composed of delicate spinelets united by mem-
brane, radial in position, which meet together when shut down and cover the dorso-
central aperture.

Abactinal and lateral surfaces beset with delicate plates imbedded in membrane and

REPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 531

invisible without microscopic preparation ; they bear fasciculi of minute spinelets enve-
loped in a membranous sac, which causes them to appear like little semiglobular bag3
only. These sacculi are arranged with great regularity on each side of the median radial
line in obliquely transverse Hues, which pass up to the adambulacral plates. Along the
median line of the ray is a band of smaller and irregularly disposed sacculi.

Adambulacral plates large. Armature consisting of an obliquely transverse series of
spinelets united by membrane and forming a semicircularly curved fan.

Mouth-plates with a prominent median keel. Armature consisting of: — (1.) A
marginal series of three or four mouth-spines webbed together, and about three smaller
ones not webbed together. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate, two larger secondary
mouth-spines in membranous sheaths. The actinostome is very wide, and there is a
broad exposed buccal membrane.

Madreporiform body situated in one of the interradial sulci, external to the dorso-
central valvular apparatus. Surface grooved with numerous rather coarse striations.

Ambulacral tube-feet large and biserially arranged, with a large, fleshy, centrally-
invao;inated, button-like terminal disk.

No pedicellariae of any kind are present.

Remarks. — This remarkable and abnormal type of asterid is altogether unlike any
other form. Its general morphological structure appears to me to justify its inclusion in
the family Pterasteridse. Its aberrant peculiarities, however, necessitate in my opinion its
separation in a distinct subfamily.

Chorology of the Genus Pythonaster.

a. Geographical distribution: —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 30* and 40* S.

Pythonaster murrayi, off the coast of South America, east of
Buenos Ayres.

/9. Bathymetrical range : 1900 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Blue mud.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms. Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Pythonaster murrayi

■

Atlantic.

1900 Bluo mud.

532 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

1. Pyihonaster murrayi, n. sp. (PL XCV. figs. 1-5).

Kays five. R= 150 mm. ; r = 17 mm. R < 9 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 19
mm. ; breadth at 19 mm. from the base, 9 mm. ; midway between the centre and the
extremity, 5 '5 mm.

Rays very elongate, flexible, narrow, subcylindrical, subcarinate and compressed
laterally on the outer part, considerably swollen and inflated at the base but rapidly
becoming slender at a short distance from the disk ; they then appear to maintain a
nearly uniform breadth for some distance along the ray, and finally taper gradually to an
attenuate extremity.

A transverse section of the ray, midway between the centre and the extremity, would
present an outline nearly resembling that of a gothic arch, with the apex slightly rounded,
the vertical height bein<r greater than the breadth. The lateral walls terminate with an
abrupt rounding upon the actinal surface, this rounding being occupied entirely by the
adambulacral plates ; nearly the whole of the actinal surface of the ray is thus taken up
by the ambulacral furrow.

The disk is small, and its real size is so much masked that the starfish has the appear-
ance of being composed of five united rays only, the deception being produced by the
presence of a deep sulcus or channel, which traverses each interradial line. This constric-
tion emphasises the swelling at the base of the ray, and also causes the ray to appear to
be continued nearly to the centre of the disk. In the central area there is some depres-
sion, in the midst of which is located a well-developed valvular apparatus similar to
that closing the oscular orifice in the Pterasteridse. This consists of five triangular
fan-like valves, radial in position, each composed of delicate spinelets united by mem-
brane, which meet together when shut down and completely close the dorso-central
aperture.

The abactinal and lateral areas are beset with extremely delicate plates, which are
imbedded in membrane and are invisible without microscopic preparation. The orna-
mentation of these surfaces presents a very remarkable appearance. It consists of short,
minute spinelets, grouped together into fasciculi, five to ten in each, borne on the plates
above mentioned ; and each fasciculus is enclosed in a membranous sac, which causes them
to appear like little semiglobular bags only. Under magnification the extremities of
spinelets may here and there be seen protruding through the membrane, and the inter-
spaces are also covered with membrane. The fasciculi are arranged with great regularity
in oblicmely transverse fines on each side of the median radial line, and pass along the deep
lateral wall of the ray up to the adambulacral plates. In the median portion of the radial
areas of the disk and along the median line of the ray, the sacculi are smaller and are dis-
posed without order and consequently independent of the transverse series. This irregular
median band is very narrow along the ray, but expands towards the base and on the radial
area of the disk. The rows run nearly parallel to the interradial line, and maintain the

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 533

same angle of obliquity with scarcely any change throughout the ray. One of the lineal
series at the base of the ray contains about fifteen or sixteen sacculi in a line, which are
closely placed and often touch one another. The sacculi diminish in size as they proceed
along the ray, and midway between the centre and the extremity there are about six or
seven in a row. The series of rows are separated from adjacent rows by a well-defined
space, nearly as broad as the row of sacculi. The iuterradial sulcus, above mentioned, is
emphasised and almost arched over by the row of sacculi on each side. As these two
rows pass over the margin, they recede gradually from the median line as they approach
the adambulacral plates, in consequence of which a wedge-shaped naked area occurs along
the interradial region on the actinal surface, extending between the mouth-plates and
the margin, where it narrows into the sulcus that proceeds along the abactinal surface.
Sometimes one or two sacculi may be present on each side of the median line a short
distance behind the mouth-plates.

The armature of the adambulacral plates is arranged in obliquely transverse semi-
circular curves, and consists near the inner end of the furrow of about six spinelets, the
outermost being longest and the rest decreasing gradually in size as they approach the
inner or aboral end of the series, and all are united by membrane which is deeply indented
between the two outer spinelets, and to a less degree between the others. On the outer
part of the ray the number of spinelets is reduced to five or four. The inner two or
three spinelets are minute, and stand close together on that part of the semicircle which
traverses the furrow-margin of the plate, the curvature of the base bne of the fan
having its convexity directed adorally. The longest spinelets have a tendency to radiate
outward, and the adambulacral plates present a slight angular prominence into the

furrow.

The mouth-plates are large and prominent, with a rounded elevated ridge along their
line of junction, terminating aborally in a moderately prominent peak. The plates have
broad lateral expansions, the adoral margin being nearly as long as the median suture ;
they protrude but slightly into the margin of the actinostome, and there is only a feebly-
developed peak at the adoral extremity of the median juncture. The armature consists
of three or four short, cylindrical mouth-spines placed on the horizontal margin of each
plate, united by membrane and directed towards the interradial line, the innermost spine
being the longest. Immediately succeeding the mouth-spines are three small spinelets
situated at the angle of the plate most remote from the median line of juncture ; the
innermost stands close to the mouth-spines and might be counted as one of that series,
except that it is not connected with them by membrane as the others are ; the other two
spines are behind, and form with the one just mentioned a semicircular curve at the
rounded angle of the mouth-plate, suggestive of an incipient adambulacral armature.
These spines, however, are much smaller, and though covered with membrane are not
united. Upon the surface of each plate, near the median elevation, are borne two

534 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

secondary or superficial mouth-spines, which are longer thau the mouth-spines proper ;
the most aboral is the longer and stands at about one-third of the distance from the
adoral extremity of the plate ; the second is smaller and is placed close behind the
marginal series of mouth-spines. All these spinelets, both mouth-spines proper and
secondaries, are covered with membranous sheaths, which in the case of the large aboral
secondary spines are widely expanded at the base. The mouth-spines are united by a
membranous web, but there is no connection between the armature of the two united
plates.

The actinostome is large, occupying nearly two-fifths of the actinal surface of the
disk, the mouth-plates consequently could not be apposed, and the mouth is situated in
the centre of a naked leathery membrane, and is furnished with a well-developed muscular
lip, the delicate and regular plications of which give a very elegant appearance to this
structure. Near the margin of the actinostome the membrane is semitransparent, and
the internal viscera may be indistinctly traced through it.

The dorso-central valves when closed form as a whole an externally subcircular button
from 6 to 7 mm. in diameter. The valves are triangular and composed of delicate spine-
lets, a dozen or more in each, united together by membranous web. The spinelets decrease
in length regularly from the central ones in each fan-like valve ; and the membrane is
gracefully festooned between the extremities of the spines. Externally there is an abrupt
flexure of the fan at its base, which gives the button-like character to the apparatus
already noticed. Some vesicular protuberances are visible through the spaces left be-
tween adjacent valves, but I am unable, without an undesirable mutilation of the specimen,
to offer any positive observation as to whether these valves open into a definite infra-
dermal cavity ; my impression is that such a cavity does not exist in this form. A pro-
tuberant anal membrane appears to be traceable.

The madreporiform body is moderately large and situated in the interradial sulcus,
external but close to the dorso-central valves ; the striations are numerous but rather
coarse, and radiate with considerable regularity from the centre.

The ambulacral tube-feet are large and regularly biserial. They are furnished with a
large fleshy sucker-disk, which, when viewed laterally, is seen to be of greater diameter
than the immediately adjoining part of the tube, and from which it is marked off by a
well-defined constriction. The sucker-disk has consequently the character of a button-
like extremity ; and in the centre there is a conspicuous invaginated depression.

Colour in alcohol, a uniform yellowish ashy grey.

Locality. — Station 323. Off the coast of South America, east of Buenos Ayres.
February 28, 1876. Lat. 35° 39' 0" S., long. 50° 47' 0" W. Depth 1900 fathoms.
Blue mud. Bottom temperature 33°-l Fahr. ; surface temperature 73°-5 Fahr.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 535

Family Echinasterid^;, Verrill, 1871 (1867), emend.

The family Echinasteridse established by Verrill1 comprised, the genera Echinaster,
Acanthaster, Mithrodia, and. Ferdina. In 1875 Perrier3 added to this group Solaster
(including Crossaster), Cribrella, aud Valvasler, and removed the genus Ferdina to the
family Linckiidas. In 1878 Viguier3 maintained the family as thus constituted, but
divided the genera into' four " tribus'," the Echinasterinse, Mithodiinse, Valvasterinse, and
Solasterinse, the last embracing the genera Solaster and Acanthaster. In 1884 Perrier4
removed Solaster (recognising the independent genera Solaster, Crossaster, and Lophaster),
which he. placed in a distinct family Solasteridae, and Mithrodia, which he also ranked in
a separate family. With the latter step I am unable to agree, and I have therefore
replaced the Mitkrodiinee as a subfamily of Echinasteridse. With this exception I
maintain the generic constitution of the family as last amended by Perrier.

I have added two new genera to the family — Perhnaster, a form allied to Cribrella,
and Plectaster, a genus established for the reception of the remarkable species described
by Muller and Troschel5 under the name of Echinaster clecanus, which has since been
erroneously referred by Perrier6 to the genus Solaster. I have recently had the gratifica-
tion of identifying the species in some examples sent to the British Museum from Port
Jackson and Port Phillip, respecting which Prof. Jeffrey Bell7 has subsequently published
a brief note recording the new occurrence of this interesting type. Plectaster, n. gen., is
characterised by the wide-meshed reticulate arrangement of the abactinal plates, which
leave enormous papular areas occupied by numerous papulae (fifty or more may be counted
in a large mesh, and the surrounding margin of the membrane perforated by the papula
is often papillate) ; by the abactinal plates bearing compact groups of short, equal, upright
spinelets imbedded in a membranous mass ; by the presence of actinal intermediate and
infero-marginal plates (the latter slightly larger) similarly armed with short, equal,
upright spinelets invested in a sacculate membranous bag, which in spirit specimens
has the appearance of being deeply invaginated or perforated in the centre ; by the
armature of the adambulacral plates, consisting of two parallel semicircular series of
short, equal, cylindrical spinelets, four or five in each series, standing upright and
palisade-like. Plectaster decanus has a remarkable faeies unlike that of any other form
with which I am acquainted.

1 Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts and Sci., 1871 (1867), vol. i. part 2, p. 343.
8 R6vis. Stell. Mus., p. 35 (Archives de Zool. exp'er., 1875, t. iv. p. 299).

3 Archives de Zool. exper., 1878, t. vii. p. 93.

4 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e S^rie, 1884, t. vi. p. 164.
* Archivf. Naturgesch., 1843, Jahrg. is. Bd. i. p. 114.

6 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e S6rie, 1884, t. vi. p. 78.

7 Zoologischer Anzeiger, March 1888, Jahrg. si. p. 121.

536

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family Echinasteeid m.

A. Disk large. Rays numerous. Armed with large isolated spines covered

with membrane beset with calcareous granules. Numerous madre-

poriform bodies. Forficiform pedicellaria? present ....

a. A single genus

B. Disk small. Rays usually five. Armed with large spines beset with scales

or asperities. One madreporiform body. No pedicellariae present.

No interbrachial partitions

a. A single genus ..........

C. Disk small or medium-sized. Rays five or six. Spinulation small : spinelets

isolate or grouped. No pedicellariae present .....

a. Armature of the adambulacral plates simple or disposed in transverse

series.

a. Abactinal plates bearing small spinelets, in more or less com-

pact groups.

o. Disk small. Marginal plates usually distinguishable.
Adambulacral plates with a small inner spinelet

placed high in the furrow

/?. Disk comparatively large. Marginal plates superficially
undistinguishable. No small inner spinelet on the
adambulacral plates ......

b. Abactinal plates bearing simple isolated spines

b. Armature of the adambulacral plates disposed in a double longitudinal

series. Abactinal plates forming a wide-meshed network
and bearing compact groups of spinelets ....

D. Disk moderately developed. Rays five. Abactinal plates regularly dis-

posed, bearing small isolated spinelets. Marginal plates with large
valvate pedicellarioe. Actinal intermediate plates bearing one or
more large flattened spinelets .......

a. A single genus

AcANTHASTERIN.fi.

. Acanthaster.

Mithrodiin.e.

. Mithrodia.

ECHI NASTERIN.fi.

Cribrella.

. Perknaster.
. Echinaster.

Plectaster.

VALVASTERINfi.

. Valvaster.

Subfamily Acanthasterin^e, Sladen, 1888.
Genus Acanthaster, Gervais.

Stellonia (pars), Agassiz, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, 1835, t. i. p. 191.

Echinaster, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 281.

Acanthaster, Gervais, Diet. Sci. Nat., suppL, 1841, t. i. p. 474.

Echinites, Midler and Troschel, Archiv f. Naturgesch., 1844, Jahrg. x., Ed. i. p. 180.

Acanthaster is a very isolated type, having a fades altogether unlike that of any other
form. The genus is confined to tropical waters, and, though ranging over a wide area of
distribution, the amount of morphological plasticity exhibited is very slight. I feel some
uncertainty as to whether the form from Mauritius, so carefully described by de Loriol,1
can really be recognised as a species independent from Acanthaster echinites; and lam
equally doubtful as to the validity of the claims of Acanthaster cllisii.

1 Mem. Soc. Phys. et Hist. Nat. Geneve, 1885, t. xxix., No. 4, p. 6.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROLDEA. 537

Chorology of the Genus Acanthaster.
o. Geographical distribution : —

Indian Ocean : One (or perhaps two) species between the parallels of 30° N.
and 30° S.

* Acanthaster echinites and Acanthaster mauritiensis from Mau-
ritius, the former also from the Red Sea, and extendino- into the
Eastern Archipelago and the Pacific.

Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 20° N. and 20° S.
'"Acanthaster echinites, from the Philippine Islands, the Moluccas,
and other islands in the archipelago, and extending into the Indian
Ocean and the Pacific.

Pacific : Three (?) species between the parallels of 30° N. and 55° S.

'■'Acanthaster echinites, from the Fiji Islands, and extending into
the Eastern Archipelago and Indian Ocean. Acanthaster ellisii,
from the Galapagos Islands and coast of California ; also from New
Hanover and New Britain (fide Studer). Acanthaster Solaris,
from the Strait of Magellan.

/S. Bath y metrical range : Confined to the Littoral zone so far as at present known.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Recorded in very few cases; Acanthaster echinites
inhabits coral reefs.

The species collected by the Challenger is indicated by an asterisk in the above list.
Chorological Sipwpsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean. Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Acanthaster echinites .

f Indian, Pacific, and ) ' c,, ,,

\ -v i a v- i > Shallow water.

( Eastern Archipelago. J

Coral reefs.

1. Acanthaster echinites (Ellis and Solander), Lutken.

Asterias echinites, Ellis and Solander, 1786, Nat, Hist. Zooph., tab. lx., lxi., lxii.

Stellonia echinites, Agassiz, 1835, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, t. i. p. 192.

Echinaster Ellisii (? pars), Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 281.

Acanthaster echinus, Gervais, 1841, Diet. Sci. Nat., suppl., t. i. p. 474.

Echinaster Solaris, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 25.

Acanthaster echinites, Lutken, 1871, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kjobenhavn/p. 292.

(ZOOL. CHAIX. EXP. — PART LI. — 18S8.) 68

538 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities. — Zebu, Philippine group. On the reefs. Depth and conditions not
recorded.

Kandavu, Fiji Islands. On the reefs. Depth and conditions not recorded.

Remarks. — These examples appear to me to accord with the description given by Perrier1
of certain specimens which he has studied and referred to Gray's species. There is, how-
ever, no type of Acanthaster ellisii in the British Museum ; it is therefore extremely
doubtful to what form that author applied the name. In the examples under notice the
spines are all covered with a thick, closely fitting, fleshy, whitish membrane, which causes
them to appear perfectly smooth and glistening in the specimens preserved in spirit, and
when the membrane is removed the spine is found to be perfectly smooth. When a spine is
dried, however, it appears covered with regularly disposed granules which produce a rough-
ness similar to that assigned as a characteristic feature in Acanthaster echinites. The

O

granules, however, are much less pronounced, and are devoid of the central hair-like needle
often found in well-preserved examples of Acanthaster echinites. The "roughness" of the
spines in the Challenger examples is undoubtedly produced by the drying out of granular
deposits contained in the investing membranous sheath, and I am inclined to believe from
the examination of dried specimens of Acanthaster echinites that the same explanation
will hold good for that form.

The pedicellarise in the examples from Zebu and Kandavu appear shorter than in
specimens from Mauritius which have been referred to Acanthaster echinites, a circum-
stance also mentioned by Perrier as a character of the form he refers to Acanthaster
ellisii. The colour is a bright whitish violet.

Notwithstanding the differences noted above, I feel grave doubt as to whether they
are of sufficient importance to warrant the specific separation of the form from Acanthaster
echinites; but with the material at present available I am not in a position to fully
discuss the question.

Subfamily Mithrodiin^e, Viguier, 1878.
Genus Mithrodia, Gray.

Mithrodia, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 287.
Heresaster, Michelin, Revue Zoologique, 1844, p. 173.

This well-marked form, which has given so much trouble to classifiers, is essentially
an inhabitant of tropical seas. Notwithstanding its wide area of geographical distribution,
the specific character is maintained with great constancy, and the genus shows a very
limited range of morphological plasticity, three species only having been defined.

1 Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 99 {Archives de Zool. ezper., 1875, t. iv. p. 363).

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

539

Chorology of the Genus Mithrodia.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 15° and 25° S.

Mithrodia victories, off the Victoria Bank, east coast of Brazil.
Indian Ocean : One species between the parallels of 0° and 30° S.

* Mithrodia clavigera, from Mauritius, and extending into the
Eastern Archipelago and Pacific.
Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 20° N. and 10° S.
^Mithrodia clavigera, from Java, Flores, and the Moluccas, and
extending into the Indian Ocean and Pacific.
Pacific : Two species between the parallels of 30° N. and 30° S.

* Mithrodia clavigera, from the Fiji Islands, Samoa Islands, Tahiti,
and Sandwich Islands, and extending into the Eastern Archipelago
and Indian Ocean. Mithrodia bradleyi, from the western coast of
the American continent, extending from California to Panama.
0. Bathymetrical range : Shallow water to 39 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Mithrodia clavigera on coral reefs ; Mithrodia victorias
on dead coral ; Mithrodia bradleyi on rocks.

The species collected by the Challenger is indicated by an asterisk in the above list.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms, i Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Mithrodia bradleyi
Mithrodia clavigera .
Mithrodia victoria

Pacific.
( Indian, Eastern Archi- \
\ pelago, and Pacific. (

Atlantic.

Shallow water.

Shallow water.

39

Rocks.
Coral reefs.
Dead coral.

1. Mithrodia clavigera (Lamarck), Perrier.

Asterias clavigera, Lamarck, 1816, Hist. nat. anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 562.

Mithrodia spinulosa, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 288.

Ophidiaater echinulatux, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 32.

Heresaster papillosus, Michelin, 1844, Revue Zoologique, p. 173; Mag. de Zool., 1845, p. 19, pi. ix.

Echinaster echinulatu*, v. Martens, 1866, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. xxxii. Bd. i. p. 59.

Mithrodia echinulata, Lutken, 1871, Videnskab. Medd. natur. Foren. i Kj0benhavn, p. 266.

Mithrodia clavigera, Perrier, 1875, Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 114 (Archives de Zool. exper., t. iv. p. 378).

Locality. — Kandavu. Fiji Islands. On the reefs.

540 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Subfamily Echinasterin^e, Viguier, 1878.
Genus Cribrella (Agassiz), Forbes.

Pentadactylosaster (pars), Linck, De Stellis marinis, 1733, p. 34.

Cribrella (pars), Agassiz, M6m. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, 1835, t. i. p. 191.

Linkia, Forbes, Mem. Wern. Soc, 1839, vol. viii. p. 120.

Henricia, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 184.

Cribella (pars), Forbes, Hist. Brit. Starfishes, 1841, p. 100.

Echinaster (pars), Muller and Troschel, System der Asteriden, 1842, p. 22.

For a long time the genus Cribrella was thought to be represented by a single species
only, and to be confined to the northern portion of the Atlantic. Within the last twenty
years a number of other species have been discovered, and the genus is found to have a
wide area of distribution in the Southern as well as in the Northern temperate and sub-
frigid zones. In the higher latitudes north of the Equator Cribrella is the only representa-
tive of the family, but in its approach towards the southern pole it is accompanied by the
allied genus Perknaster. Its bathymetrical range is greater than that of any other genus
of Echinasteridse, it being the only representative of the family in the Abyssal zone.

Chorology of the Genus Cribrella.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Seven species between the parallels of 81° N. and 60° S.

^Cribrella oculata, off the Scandinavian and British coasts, off
Greenland, Labrador, the United States of North America, Spitz-
bergen, Nova Zembla, in the White Sea, and off the northern coast
of Asia (Brandt). Cribrella antillarum and Cribrella sexradiata,
off Barbados, the former also off Guadeloupe, Martinique, and St.
Lucia, and the latter off the southern point of Florida. In the
extreme South Atlantic : ^Cribrella ornata, from the Cape of Good
Hope, and extending into the Pacific. * Cribrella simplex, off the
Tristan da Cunha group, and extending into the Southern Ocean.
* Cribrella obesa, off the Falkland Islands, and also found in the
Strait of Magellan on the Pacific side. Cribrella pagenstecheri,
from South Georgia.

Southern Ocean : Two species between the parallels of 45° and 55° S.

* Cribrella prsestans, from between Marion Island and Kerguelen
Island. * Cribrella simplex, off Prince Edward's Island and Marion
Island, and between Marion Island and Kerguelen Island, and
extending into the Atlantic. '''Cribrella simplex, var. granulosa,
from Kerguelen Island.

REPORT ON THE ASTKEOIDEA.'

541

Pacific : Seven species between the parallels of 55" N. and 55° S.

* Cribrella ornata, off New Zealand and Campbell Island, and
extending to the Cape of Good Hope. *Cribrella compacta, off
New Zealand. *Cribrella sufflata, north of the Kermadec Islands.
Cribrella densispina from the Corean Strait, off the west coast of
Niphon. Cribrella l&viuscula from Puget Sound and off the coast
of Oregon. Cribrella minuta, off the coast of Ecuador. * Cribrella
obesa, off the entrance to Smyth Channel in the Strait of Magellan,
and extending to the Falkland Islands.
/3. Bathymetrical range: Shallow water to 1350 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Cribrella oculata, shallow water to 1350 fathoms.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Cribrella oculata is found on hard ground, on clay
(sandy, Blue, and Biloculina), and Blue mud ; Cribrella antillarum on hard
ground, fine sand, and mud ; Cribrella sexradiata on broken shells and corals ;
Cribrella obesa on sand, gravel, and Blue mud ; Cribrella prsestans and Cri-
brella simjolex on hard ground (gravel, shells), the latter also on Volcanic sand.
Cribrella simplex, var. granulosa, and Cribrella sufflata, on Volcanic mud.
The species collected by the Challenger Expedition are indicated by an asterisk in the

foregoing list.

Chorologieal Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Cribrella antillarum .

Atlantic.

127 to 734

Hard ground, fine sand and mud.

Cribrella compacta

Pacific.

275

Globigerina ooze.

Cribrella densispina .

Pacific.

40

...

Cribrella Ixviuscula .

Pacific.

Cribrella minuta

Pacific.

Cribrella obesa .

Atlantic and Pacific.

12 to 245

Sand, gravel ; Blue mud.
1 Clay (sandy, Blue, and Bilo-

Cribrella oculata

Atlantic and Arctic.

Shallow water to 1350

< culina) ; Hard ground ; Blue
( mud.

Cribrella oculata,\nv. )
abyssicola . j

Atlantic.

516 to 555

Cribrella ornata

Atlantic and Pacific.

Shallow water to 20

...

Cribrella pagenstecheri

Atlantic.

(?) less than 14

Cribrella prxstans

Southern.

210

Hard ground (gravel, shells).

Cribrella sexradiata .

Atlantic.

101 to 321 '

Broken shells and corals.

Cribrella simplex

Atlantic and Southern.

50 to 310

j Hard ground (gravel, shells) ;
( Volcanic sand.

Cribrella simplex,vstx. \

granulosa . j

Southern.

10 to 50

Volcanic mud.

Cribrella sufflata

Pacific.

520

Volcanic mud.

1 In the list of stations of the "Blake" Expedition given by Perrier (Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat.,
2e Serie, 1884, t. vi. pp. 173, 180), the depths are given as 120 and 321 fathoms ; on p. 209 (op. cit.) the same
two stations are given as 150 and 101 fathoms.

542 TIIE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

1, Cribrella oculata (Linck), Forbes.

Peniadactylosaster oculatus, Linck, 1733, De Stellis marinis, p. 35, tab. xxxvi. No. 62.

Asterias sanguinolenta, O. F. Miiller, 1776, Zool. Dan. Prodr., p. 234, No. 2836.

Asterias pertusa, O. F. Miiller, 1776, Zool. Dan. Prodr., p. 235, No. 2839.

Asterias oculata, Pennant, 1777, British Zoology, vol. iv. p. 61, pi. xxx. fig. 56.

Asterias spongiosa, Fabricius, 1780, Fauna Groenlandica, p. 368, No. 363.

Asterias seposita, Retzius, 1783, K. Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Nya Hand]., Ar. 1783, t. iv. p. 237 ; Dissert.

sist. spec. cog. Asteriarum, 1805, p. 21.
Linkia oculata, Forbes, 1839, Mem. Wern. Soc, vol. viii. p. 120.
Henricia oculata, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 184.
Cribella oculata, Forbes, 1841, Hist. Brit. Starfishes, p. 100.

Echinaster oculatus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, pp. 24, 127.
Echinaster Eschrichtii, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 25.
Echinaster sanguinolentus, Sars, 1844, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. x., Bd. i. p. 169.
Echinaster Sarsii, Miiller and Troschel, 1844, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. x., Bd. i. p. 178.
LincJcia pertusa, Stimpson, 1853, Invert. Grand Manan, p. 14.

Cribrella sanguinolenta, Liitken, 1857, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kjpbenhavn, p. 31.
Cribella Eschrichtii, Dujardin and Hupe, 1862, Hist. Nat. Zooph. Echin. (Suites a Buffon), p. 349.
Cribrella oculata, Perrier, 1875, Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 109 (Archives de Zool. exper., t. iv. p. 373).
Cribrella Sarsii, Perrier, 1878, Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e Serie, t. i. p. 77.

Localities. — Station 46. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey. May 6,
1873. Lat. 40" 17' 0" N., long. 66° 48' 0" W. Depth 1350 fathoms. Blue mud.
Bottom temperature 37°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40°-0 Fahr.

Station 48. South-west of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 8, 1873. Lat. 43' 4' 0" N. ;
long. 64° 5' 0" W. Depth 51 fathoms. Bock. Surface temperature 38°'0 Fahr.

Station 49. South of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 20, 1873. Lat. 43° 3' 0" N, long.
63° 39' 0" W. Depth 85 fathoms. Gravel, stones. Bottom temperature 35°0 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 40"'5 Fahr.

" Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 51. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 6' 0" N., long. 8" 14' 0" W. Depth
440 fathoms. Bottom temperature 5°"5 C. ; surface temperature 10°'9 C.

Station 52. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 25' 0" N., long. 8° 10' 0" W. Depth
384 fathoms. Bottom temperature — 0°'8 C. ; surface temperature 11°'2 C.

Station 54. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 59° 56' 0" N., long. 6° 27' 0" W. Depth
363 fathoms. Bottom temperature — 0°-3 C. ; surface temperature llc,4 C.

Station 62. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 61° 59' 0" N., long. 4° 38' 0" W. Depth
125 fathoms. Bottom temperature 7°"0 C. ; surface temperature 90,8 C.

Station 65. North-east of the Shetland Islands. Lat. 61' 10' 0" N, long. 2° 21' 0"
W. Depth 345 fathoms. Bottom temperature — l°'l C. ; surface temperature 11°"1 C.

Station 74. East of the Shetland Islands. Lat. 60° 39' 0" N., long. 3° 9' 0" W.
Depth 203 fathoms. Bottom temperature 8°-7 C. ; surface temperature llc-4 C.

Station 90. In the. Faeroe Channel. Lat, 59° 41' 0" N., long. 7° 34' 0" W. Depth
458 fathoms. Bottom temperature 7 '"3 C. ; surface temperature 110,7 C.

REPORT UN THE ASTEROTDEA 543

"Knight Errant" Expedition :

Station 3. Off the Island of North Rona. August 3 and 4, 1880. Lat. 59" 12' 0"
N., long. 5° 57' 0" W. Depth 53 fathoms.

" Triton " Expedition :

Station 1. In the Faeroe Channel. August 4, 1882. Lat. 59° 51' 30" N., long. 6'
21' 0" W. Depth 240 fathoms. Bottom temperature 47o>0 Fahr.

Station 10.1 In the Faeroe Channel. August 24, 1882. Lat. 59° 40' 0" N., long.
7° 21' 0" W. Depth 516 fathoms. Bottom temperature 46°'0 Fahr.

Station ll.1 In the Faeroe Channel. August 28, 1882. Lat. 59° 29' 0" N., loucr.
7° 13' 0" W. Depth 555 fathoms. Bottom temperature 4 5° 5 Fahr.

2. Cribrella ornata, Perrier.

Echinaster (Cribella) ornatus, Perrier, 1869, Ann. Sci. Nat., 5e S6rie, t. xii. p. 251.

Cribrella ornata, Perrier, 1875, R^vis. Stell. Mm, p. 112 (Archives de Zool. exp6r., t. iv. p. 376).

Locality. — Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope. Depth, shallow water to 20 fathoms.

3. Cribrella compacta, n. sp. (PI. XCVI. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XCVIII. figs. 3 and 4).
Rays five. R= 15-5 mm. ; r = 3 mm. R>5 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 3 mm.
Rays elongate, delicate, subrigid, tapering from the base to the extremity, which is

obtusely pointed. Disk slightly conoid, with faint depressions or sulci along the median
interradial lines. Interbrachial arcs distinctly angular.

The abactinal and marginal plates are large in relation to the size of the starfish, and
bear compact groups of numerous, uniform, delicate, microscopic spinelets, with denticulate
tips. The interspaces or meshes between the plates are smaller than the plates, but are
distinctly defined and occupied by a single papula.

Two contingent longitudinal series of plates may be more or less clearly discerned
external to the adambulacral plates, the lower one being most distinct; these are probably
the representatives of the supero-marginal and infero-marginal plates. These plates are
larger than the abactinal plates but are covered with exactly similar spinelets.

The adambulacral plates are very little broader than long, and their armature consists
of a compact group of short uniform spinelets, two at the furrow margin, which are placed
obliquely so that one is most prominent, being larger than the rest. Frequently a third
small spinelet is present on the other side of the foremost spinelet, making a triangular
set on the furrow margin. The spinelets on the surface of the plate do not show any
definite arrangement, but they may be resolved more or less indistinctly into three or
four transverse series. There is a single minute spinelet at the apex of the plate, which
is placed very high in the furrow.

1 The examples from these Stations are a deep-sea variety, which I proposed to call var. cylindrella (Trans.
Boy. Soc. Edin., vol xxxii. p. 160, pi. xxvi. fig. 8). Canon Norman has since informed me that he thinks this
name will be synonymous with his var. abyssieola.

544 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The niadreporiforni body is rather large but indistinctly defined, and its surface is
marked with a few coarse, deep, irregular furrows. It is situated at the summit of one
of the sloping median interradial depressions above described.

Colour in alcohol an ashy grey.

Locality. — Station 166. Off the west coast of New Zealand. June 23, 1874. Lat.
38° 50' 0"S., long. 169° 20' 0" E. Depth 275 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom tem-
perature 50°"8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 58°"5 Fahr.

Remarks. — Although the example described is a small and probably not fully grown
specimen, its characters appear to be sufficiently well marked to justify its being regarded
as a distinct species. It is characterised by the delicate form, by the large plates with the
compact groups of numerous spinelets, by the small but well-defined papular areas, by the
distinct series of marginal plates, and by the character of the armature of the adam-
bulacral plates. In these points Cribrella convpacta is readily distinguished from Cribrella
ornata.

4. Cribrella obesa, n. sp. (PI. XCVI. figs. 3 and 4 ; PI. XCVIII. figs. 5 and 6).

Rays five. R = 70 mm. ; r = 13 mm. R>5 r. Breadth of a ray near the base, 15 mm.

Ra)rs rather short, cylindrical, and with a short and swollen appearance, the shortness
being emphasised by the recurved tips, and the swollen character by the presence of a
deep and constricted sulcus in the median interradial lines, which gives the appearance of
a small disk with very tumid rays closely pressed together. This, however, is in a great
measure deceptive. The rays taper from the base to the extremity, which is not
attenuate.

The plates of the abactinal surface are small and their arrangement forms an open
network. The plates are beset with small, low, robust, rounded papilliform spinelets, of
which two short lineal series are usually present in each group, two or three of these
groups and plates going to form the side of a mesh. "Within the larger meshes there may
be one, two, or more small plates, which seldom bear more than one of the small papilli-
form spinelets or granules, and single isolated papulae are present. On the margin of the
abactinal area, and on the upper part of the lateral wall, the spinelets become more delicate
and tapering.

Rather low down on the lateral wall of the ray is a distinct narrow longitudinal
line traversing the whole length, and composed of elongate, horizontally disposed
plates, which I consider to be the representatives of a series of narrow supero-marginal
plates. Immediately below this series is a series of small, vertically disposed, widely
spaced plates, succeeded by another series of much larger plates, also vertically dis-
posed, which I take to be the representatives of the infero-rnarginal plates. Between
these and the adambulacral plates at the base of the ray are two or three longitudinal
series of actinal intermediate plates, but these do not extend far along the ray, and

RETORT ON TTTE ASTEROIDEA. 545

the series next to the adarnbulacral plates, which is the longest, only extends about
half way along the ray. All these plates intervening between the series that I have
called the supero-marginal series and the adarnbulacral plates are remarkable for the
manner in which the plates of the several series form vertical or transverse series ; these
pass from the adarnbulacral plates to the supero-marginal plates, and continuations of
the same lines are also seen to extend for a short distance above the supero-marginal
series, the abactinal plates there having a tendency to fall into the same arrangement.
All the plates above mentioned are thickly beset with compact groups of spinelets similar
to those on the abactinal plates, and large papula; occur in the interspaces.

The armature of the adarnbulacral plates consists of a transverse series of about three
comparatively large, robust, slightly tapering spinelets, followed by one or two pairs of
much smaller spinelets at the outer end of the plate. Occasionally there may be four or
five spinelets in the transverse series, and occasionally one or more may be out of the
line, thus appearing to form an oblique pair with its neighbour in the series. There is a
single isolated small spinelet at the apex of the plate placed very high up in the furrow.

The madreporiform body is large, circular, and slightly raised. It is situated at the
summit of one of the interradial sulci. Its surface is marked with rather coarse striations
which radiate from the centre to the periphery, and the dissepiments are studded with
comparatively large, low, rounded granules.

Colour in alcohol, a sbghtly brownish ashy grey.

Localities. — Station 315. Port William, Falkland Islands. January 26, 1870. Lat.
51° 40' 0" S.; long, 57° 50' 0" W. Depth 12 fathoms. Sand, gravel. Surface tem-
perature 50o,0 Fahr.

Station 311. Off the entrance to Smyth Channel. January 11, 1876. Lat. 52° 45'
30" S., long. 73° 46' 0" W. Depth 245 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 46°0
Fahr. ; surface temperature 50° "0 Fahr.

Remarks. — In the character of its spinulation this species resembles to a certain extent
Cribrella ornata, but differs greatly from it in the widely open network formed by the
abactinal plates. The general habit of the two forms is altogether different ; and the
definite transverse or vertical series of plates on the lateral and actinal regions of the ray,
and the character of the adarnbulacral armature of Cribrella obesa, furnish strikingly
conspicuous characters by which the species may be distinguished.

The examples from the Strait of Magellan are somewhat less robust in the ray than
the type form.

5. Cribrella prsestans, n. sp. (PI. XCVI. fig. 7 ; PI. XCVIII. figs. 7 and 8).

Rays five. R= 88 to 90 mm ; r = 14 mm. R > 6 r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
about 18 mm. Breadth about midway between the disk and the extremity, 10 mm.

Rays elongate, cylindrical, but subdepressed near the base and over the disk, which is

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. 1888.) 69

546 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

capable of some inflation, tapering gradually from the base to the extremity, the outer
half of the ray being narrow and attenuate, and the tips recurved in the specimen under
notice. The disk is comparatively large for the genus.

The plates of the abactinal surface are small and form a compact network. Amongst
them are larger plates, which are slightly more prominent and bevelled into an indistinct
ridge ; and these larger plates are so arranged as to form a continuous but still more or
less indistinct, large and widely-open network, in the large meshes of which are placed a
number of the smaller plates with single isolated papulae interspersed. Upon the larger
plates are borne small compact groups of short microscopic spinelets, the groups being
distinctly spaced ; on the smaller plates within the meshes there are seldom more than two
or three similar spinelets, and their posture is divergent rather than tendiug to form a
compact group. All the spinelets are covered with skin, and they are undistinguishable
without the aid of a magnifying-glass.

An indistinct" line of small narrow plates, forming a thin longitudinal series (the
posture of the plates being horizontal), may be discerned on the upper part of the lateral
wall of the ray, the representatives, perhaps, of a supero-marginal series. About midway
between this series and the adambulacral plates is a second longitudinal series of larger
plates (the posture of the plates being vertical), probably the representatives of an infero-
margiual series. The plates of both these series bear groups of spinelets similar to those
above described. The intermediate space between the two series, which diminishes in
breadth as it extends along the ray, is occupied by small plates similar to those on the
abactinal surface, and these have a tendency to form vertical and equally spaced lines
between the two longitudinal series, with irregular plates and papulae in the interspaces.
Much irregularity, however, occurs, and the arrangement indicated can only be made out
here and there. The space between the lower longitudinal series (the infero-marginal
plates 1) and the adambulacral plates is occupied by larger plates, arranged in more or less
regular longitudinal lines parallel to the furrow. These plates, which are probably actinal
intermediate plates, are much more uniform and bear more definite groups of rather longer
spinelets than those on the lateral and abactinal areas. About two series of these inter-
mediate plates may be counted midway on the ray, and the number increases gradually
towards the disk. Papulae are present between the intermediate plates.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of a single small skin-covered spinelet
standing at the apex of the plate and placed high in the furrow, which is followed by about
two or three pairs of larger spinelets and a small compact group of irregularly placed
spinelets, the whole forming a transversely placed group, the spinelets of which decrease in
size as they recede from the furrow.

The madreporiform body, which is rather large and circular, is situated rather nearer
the centre than midway between that point and the margin. Its surface is grooved with
deep striae, radiating from the centre to the margin, and the intervening dissepiments

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 547

are closely studded with conical spinelets, which give the surface a very echinulate appear-
ance, and almost mask its presence.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty light brownish grey.

Locality. — Station 148. Off the Crozet Islands. January 3, 1874. Lat. 46" 47' 0" S.,
long. 51° 37' 0" E. Depth 210 fathoms. Hard ground, gravel, shells. Surface tempera-
ture 41°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is distinguished from all the species with which I am
acquainted by the peculiar secondary network on the abactinal surface, the meshes of
which are filled up with smaller plates. The extremely small microscopic spines borne on
the abactinal plates, and the subregular well-defined series of actinal intermediate plates,
also furnish marks by which the species may be recognised.

6. Cribrella simplex, n. sp. (PL XCVII. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. XCVIII. figs. 9 and 10).

Eays five. R = 27 mm. ; r = 6 mm. R = 4o r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
6*25 mm.

Rays elongate, rounded, perfectly cylindrical, tapering gradually but slightly from the
base to the extremity, which is obtuse. Disk small, with more or less distinct depres-
sions or sulci in the median interradial lines abactinally. Deeper and more conspicuous
depressions are present on the actinal surface. Interbrachial arcs angular.

The plates of the abactinal surface, which are small and narrow, form a clearly defined
open network of delicate character. The plates are bevelled into a more or less distinct
ridge, upon which are borne, at wide intervals apart, single isolated hemispherical or
slightly conoid granules, which are quite invisible without the aid of a magnifying-
glass. The meshes are relatively large and are occupied by one or occasionally two
papulae.

On the lateral wall of the ray an indistinct longitudinal series of small plates, which
represent a supero-marginal series, may be discerned ; and below these a second and more
conspicuous longitudinal series of larger plates, which represent the infero-marginals, is
present. These two series are separated on the inner half of the ray by a series
of small, vertically disposed, intermediate plates between which are large papulae ; and
on the inner half of the ray the infero-marginal series is separated from the adambulacral
plates by actinal intermediate plates, of which two or even three series may be present at
the base of the ray, but the upper series extends a very short distance, and that next the
adambulacral plates extends very little further than half way along the ray. The spinu
lation of the plates above described, which intervene between the abactinal and adambu-
lacral plates, is remarkable, from the fact that it shows a tendency to form vertical or
transverse single lines of papilliform granules. In some examples the vertically disposed
series of granules on the infero-marginal plates may be doubled.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of a single transverse series of three

548 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

or four robust, short, slightly tapering spiuelets ; the outermost is much smaller than the
others, and sometimes an additional one is present there. On some of the plates near the
mouth one of the spines in the transverse series may be out of the line, which produces the
appearance of an oblique pair. At the apex of the plate is a single minute spiuelet placed
very high up in the furrow.

The madreporiform body, which is well defined, circular, and slightly raised, is situated
rather nearer the centre than midway between that point and the margin. Its surface is
marked with few striations, which are coarse and radiate from the centre to the periphery.
There are a few isolated spinelets or granules on the dissepiments.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white.

Localities. — Off Inaccessible Island, Tristan da Cunha group. Depth 90 fathoms.

Off Nightingale Island, Tristan da Cunha group. Depth 100 to 150 fathoms.

Station 148. Off the Crozet Islands. January 3, 1874. Lat. 46° 47' 0" S., long.
51° 37' 0" E. Depth 210 fathoms. Hard ground, gravel, shells. Surface temperature
41°-0 Fahr.

Station 145a. Off Prince Edward Island. December 27, 1873. Lat. 46° 41' 0" S.,
long. 38° 10' 0" E. Depth 310 fathoms. Volcanic sand. Surface temperature 41°-5
Fabr.

Off Marion Island. Depth 50 fathoms.

Remarks. — This species is characterised by the extreme simplicity of the spinulation of
the abactinal plates, and of the armature of the adambulacral plates, and by the lineal dis-
position of the granules on the lateral wall of the rays.

6a. Cribrella simplex, var. granulosa, nov.

There is a small Cribrella from the neighbourhood of Kerguelen which I consider to be
a variety of this species, although at first sight it differs greatly in superficial character.
This difference in appearance arises from the fact that the granules on the abactinal plates
are larger and more numerous, and that the lineal disposition of granules on the lateral
wall of the ray is more or less masked. The variation rnay_be traced through various
stages of divergence from the type form, and in some the only differences noticeable
are the larger size and somewhat greater number of the granules. On these grounds
I do not consider that there is sufficient justification for regarding the Kerguelen form as
specifically distinct from Cribrella simplex. The mimetic resemblance of this variety to
Pedicellaster scaber from the same region is highly remarkable.

Colour in alcohol, a brownish ashy grey.

Localities. — Eo)Tal Sound, Kerguelen Island. Depth 28 fathoms.

Off Kerguelen. Position not recorded. Depth 10 to 50 fathoms.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 549

7. Oribrella mfflata, n. sp. (PI. XCVI. figs. 5 and 6 ; PL XCVIII. figs. 1 and 2).

Rays five. R = 80 mm. ; r = 12 mm. R<7 r. Breadth of a ray at the inflation near
the base, 13 to 14 mm. ; breadth of the same ray about midway between the disk and the
extremity, 7 mm.

Rays elongate, rounded, and perfectly cylindrical, abruptly inflated near the base, the
inflation tapering off more gradually outwardly, the outer half of the ray being narrow
and attenuate. The tip is recurved in the specimen described. The disk is very small.

The plates of the abactinal surface are small, and form a distinct but rather close net-
work. They are narrow and bevelled into an indistinct ridge, upon which are borne
extremely small, widely spaced, conical granules ; at intervals two or three are near
together, and form an incipient group. Upon the disk, where the granules are slightly
larger and the network closer, grouping is more apparent. These granules or incipient
spinelets are so small that they only produce a slight roughness to the touch when the
specimen is handled, and are invisible without the help of a magnifying-glass. There is
seldom more than one papula in each interspace.

Along the lateral wall of the ray is a distinct narrow longitudinal line which traverses
the whole length ; this is composed of more compact and crowded groups of granules
borne on what are probably the representatives of a series of small narrow marginal plates.
A similar longitudinal line, in which the granules become more spiniform, may be traced
immediately external to the adambulacral plates, at least on the inner half of the ray.
The interspace between these two series gradually diminishes as it proceeds along the ray,
and may be roughly divided into two longitudinal areas, the lower of which is occu-
pied by rather large plates (in comparison with those hitherto mentioned) ; these are higher
than long, and bear more or less definite vertically disposed groups of papilliform granules,
separated by papula?. The upper part of the area bears small irregular groups, with
papulae interspersed.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of about four pairs of spinelets (the
spinelets of each pair placed slightly obliquely), followed on the outer part of the plate by
one or two rows of two or three smaller spinelets, the whole forming a compact trans-
versely disposed group. The spinelets decrease in size as they recede from the furrow ; the
innermost pairs show some tendency to a subprismatic form, and have a rather thick
membranous sac. There is a single isolated smaller spinelet high up in the furrow.

The madreporiform body is small, irregular, and indistinct. Its surface is marked
with few striations, which are not convoluted, and the intervening dissepiments are studded
with uniform, papilliform, rounded granules.

The anal aperture, which is large and distinct, is distinctly excentric in position.

Colour in alcohol, a warmish shade of light brown, but the greater part is bleached
into an ashy grey.

Locality. — Station 170. North of the Kermadec Islands. July 14, 1874. Lat.

550 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

29° 55' 0" S., long. 178° 14' 0" W. Depth 520 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Bottom tem-
perature 43o-0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 65°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Whether the inflation at the base of the ray is the normal form, or is due
to this specimen being a female and in a gravid condition, I am unable to say without
mutilating the single example at my disposal. The species may be recognised by its
general form, by the character of the spinulation of the abactinal plates, and by the struc-
ture of the lateral and actinal skeleton.

Genus Perknaster, n. gen.

Disk large and more or less inflated. Rays cylindrical and tapering.

Abactinal and lateral surfaces up to the adambulacral plates covered with small
undistinguishable plates, which bear groups of short, equal spinelets, covered with skin,
dispersed in tufts or paxilliform groups, more or less compactly placed.

Armature of the adambulacral plates disposed in one or two transverse series ; the
innermost spinelet usually large and thickly skin-covered. No small inner spinelet placed
high up in the furrow as in Cribrdla.

Madreporiform body distinct, situated about midway between the centre of the disk
aud the margin ; surface marked with fine, convoluted striations.

Anal aperture subcentral and inconspicuous.

Ambulacral tube-feet in regular biserial arrangement, and having large fleshy ter-
minal disks.

No pedicellarise of any kind present.

Remarks. — This genus, though allied to Cribrdla, is at once characterised by the
large development of the disk, by the compact structure of the abactinal and lateral
skeleton, by the homogeneity of the marginal plates, and by the character of the
armature of the adambulacral plates. The general facies of the forms I have included
in the genus is very different from that of Cribrdla, or any other type.

Chorology of the Gams Perknaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Southern Ocean : Two species between the parallels of 45" and 55° S.

Perknaster ■ fuscus and Perknaster densus, from Kerguelen
Island, the former also from Heard Island.

/?. Bathymetrical range: 25 fathoms to 127 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Volcanic mud.

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

551

( 'horological Synopsis of the Species.

Perknaster densus
Perknaster fuseus

Ocean.

Southern.

Southern.

Range in Fathoms.

Satire of the Sea-bottom.

127
25 to 75

Volcanic mud.

Volcanic mud.

1. Perknaster fuscus, n. sp. (PI. XCVII. figs. 3 and 4).

Rays five. R = 45 mm. ; r= 14 mm. R>3 r. Breadth of a ray near the base, 14
mm. ; breadth about midway between the disk and the extremity, 5 mm.

Disk large and inflated. Rays short, rounded, broad at the base, then rapidly
decreasing in breadth and tapering slightly to the extremity, which is thick and obtuse.
Interbrachial arcs wide and open, rounded, or with a faint trace of angularity at the
summit. On the disk, in the median interradial lines, are more or less sharply defined
depressions or sulci extending from the margin midway to the centre. The actinal surface
round the mouth is slightly depressed.

The whole abactinal and lateral surfaces extending ,up to the adambulacral plates are
covered with undistinguishable plates which bear small tufts or groups of short, robust,
equal spinelets, thickly covered with skin and not particularly compactly placed ; the
whole forming a papillate and more or less irregularly grouped surface. No order of
arrangement is discernible and there is no approach to a reticulate character. Between
the plates numerous papulae are interspersed.

On the interradial areas of the actinal surface a certain amount of regularity may be
traced, the plates there falling into more or less distinct longitudinal and transverse
series ; there are not more than two or three spinelets borne on these plates, and the
groups consequently have a rather more distinct and isolated appearance. Indistinct
traces of what are perhaps the representatives of a series of infero-marginal plates may be
made out at the junction of the actinal interradial and lateral areas.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of a transverse series of three robust
and very thickly skin-covered spinelets, followed on the outer part of the plate by a pair
of much smaller spinelets. The innermost or furrow spine is longer and larger than the
others, and with its membranous investment nearly as thick as the length of the plate.
There is no small inner spinelet within the furrow.

The madreporiform bod)-, which is large and distinctly defined, is situated about
midway between the centre of the disk and the margin, or may be rather nearer the
former. Its surface is grooved with numerous fine and convoluted striations and has
a strikingly coral-like appearance.

552 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Colour in alcohol, a dark purplish brown on the abactinal surface. The numerous
spinelet-tips are nearly white. The actinal surface is much lighter than the abactinal.

Localities. — Station 149b. Off Royal Sound, Kcrguelen Island. January 17, 1874.
Depth 25 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface temperature 40o,5 Fahr.

Station 151. Off Heard Island. February 7, 1874. Lat. 52° 59' 30" S., long. 73"
33' 30" E. Depth 75 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface temperature 36°"2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species may be distinguished from Perhnaster densus by the general
form, by the colour, by the character of the spinulation, and by the armature of the
adambulacral plates. In the last-mentioned particular Perhnaster fuscus approaches the
character of some of the Southern species of Cribrclla. but the present form could not be
mistaken for any of these.

The example dredged off Heard Island is somewhat longer in the rays than those
from Kerguelen.

2. Perhnaster densus, n. sp. (PI. XCVII. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. XCVIII. figs. 11 and 12).

Pays five. R = 51 mm. ; r= 16 mm. R>3 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, about
18 mm. ; breadth about midway between the disk and the extremity, 7"5 mm.

Disk large and inflated. Rays subcylindrical, broad at the base, and tapering gradually
up to the extremity, which is obtusely pointed. Interbrachial arcs distinctly angular.
Slight depressions feebly defined are present in the median interradial lines on the
abactinal surface of the disk. The actinal surface of the disk is concave.

The whole abactinal and lateral surfaces, extending up to the adambulacral plates, are
covered with small plates which bear small compact groups of short, obtusely rounded,
equal spinelets ; the whole resembling closely crowded paxillos. Between the plates
papulae are interspersed, but are rarely visible superficially in consequence of the crowding
of the spinulation. No order of arrangement whatever is discernible in the plates either
on the abactinal or actinal areas, and no traces of the representatives of marginal plates
can be detected.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of about three pairs of obliquely
placed spinelets, the whole forming a transverse double series of spinelets. The innermost
pair are larger than the others, and thickly skin-covered, which gives them a robust and
often a subprismatic appearance. The outer spinelets are shorter and more cylindrical, and
merge into the general spinulation of the actinal surface. The obliquity of the position of
the pairs causes one of the spinelets of the innermost pair to be more prominent into
the furrow than its companion. No small inner spinelet is present high up in the furrow,
as in Cribrella.

The madreporiform body, which is rather large, is situated about midway between
the centre of the disk and the margin, and its surface is marked with fine convoluted
striations.

EEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 553

Colour in alcohol, a dirty light purplish brown or ashy grey.

Locality. — Station 149h. Off Cumberland Bay, Kerguelen Island. January 29, 1874.
Lat. 48° 45' 0" S., long. 69° 14' 0" E. Depth 127 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface
temperature 39°-8 Fahr.

Remarks. — Perknaster densus is readily distinguished from its ally Per blaster fuscus
by the general form, by the densely crowded spinulation, and by the character of the
armature of the adambulacral plates.

Genus Eckinaster, Muller and Troschel.

Echinaster (Llkuyd), Praelectio de Stellis marinis Oceani Britannici, 1703 (et Append. Linck, De Stellia

marinis), p. 80 (name).
Stellonia (pars), Nardo, De Asteriis, Oken's Isis, 1834, p. 716.

Echinaster, Muller and Troschel, Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, 1840 (April), p. 102.
Othilia, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840 (December), vol. vi. p. 281.
Rhopia, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840 (December), vol. vi. p. 282.

This well-known genus inhabits the tropical and warmer temperate seas of the globe,
where several of the species are common forms and have been long recognised.

Chorology of the Genus Echinaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Eight species between the parallels of 75° N. and 30° S.

Echinaster scrobiculatus, off the coast of Finmark. Echinaster
sepositus, from the Mediterranean, and off the coast of Brittany and
Gascony. Echinaster brasiliensis and "Echinaster spinosus, off
the coast of Brazil, the latter extending northward to Virginia.
Echinaster sentus and Echinaster spinulosus, off the coast of
Florida. Echinaster serpentarius, from Vera Cruz. Echinaster
modestus, from the West Indian area, off Montserrat, St. Vincent,
and north of Havana.

Indian Ocean : Three species between the parallels of 30° N. and 30° S.

Echinaster fallax, from the Red Sea, Zanzibar, and Querimba
Island, and extending into the Eastern Archipelago and Pacific.
Echinaster gracilis, from Madagascar. Echinaster vestitus, from
Mayotte Island.

Southern Ocean : One species between the parallels of 45° and 55° S.

^Echinaster spinulifer, from Kerguelen Island.
Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 20° N. and 20° S.
Echinaster fallax, from Timor and the Philippine Islands, and
extending into the Indian Ocean and into the Pacific.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 18S8.) 70

554

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGES.

Pacific : Four species between the parallels of 40° N. and 45" S.

Echinaster fallax, from New Zealand {fide Perrier), and ex-
tending into the Eastern Archipelago and Indian Ocean. *Echin-
aster eridanella, off the Admiralty Islands, New Caledonia, and
New Ireland. Echinaster tenuispnnus, off the coast of California.
Echinaster cribella, off the coast of Chili.

ft. Bat hy metrical range : Probably all the species are confined to the Littoral zone,
with the exception of Echinaster modestus, which is stated by Terrier1 to occur
in 309 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom: Echinaster spinulifer is found on Volcanic mud ; other
species not recorded.

The species collected by the Challenger Expedition are indicated in the foregoing list
by an asterisk.

The localities of the following species are unknown, and they have consequently not
been included in the lists given above : —

Echinaster crassus, Miiller and Troschel.
Echinaster deplanatus, Grube.

Echinaster lacunosus, Grube.
Echinaster rigidus, Grube.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Echinaster eridanella
Echinaster spinosus .
Echinaster spinulifer

Pacific.

Atlantic.'
Southern.

1(5 to 25

7 to 20

28 to 127

Volcanic mud.

1. Echinaster spinosus (Retzius), Miiller and Troschel.

Pentadactylosaster spinosus regularis, Linck, 1733, De Stellis marinis, p. 35, tab. iv. No. 7.
Asterias spinosa, Eetzius, 1805, Dissert, sist. spec. cog. Asteriarum, p. 18.
Asterias echinophora, Lamarck, 1816, Hist. nat. anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 560.
Othilia spinosa, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 281.
Echinaster spinosus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 22.

Echinaster {Othilia) crassispina, Verrill, 1871 (1868), Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts and Sci, vol. i. part 2.
p. 368, pi. iv. fig. 7.

1 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 1884, 2e Serie, t. vi. p. 179. The greatest depth of this species is
stated (op. cit.) on p. 206 to be 123 fathoms ; but on p. 179 of the same work an example is recorded from 309
fathoms from a different locality from those cited on p. 206, although it bears the same station number (No.
170) as one_of them.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 555

Echinaster crassispinus, Liitkeu, 1871, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kjabenhavn, p. 61.
Echinaster echinophorus, Perrier, 1875, Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 100 (Archives de Zool. exp^r., t. iv.
p. 364).

Locality. — Bahia. Depth 7 to 20 fathoms.

2. Echinaster eridanella, Miiller and Troschel.

Eohinaster eridanella (Valenciennes, M. S.), Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asterideu, p. 42.
EcMnaster aflinis, Perrier, 18G9, Ann. Sci. Nat., 5e Serie, t. xii. p. 250.

Locality. — Admiralty Islands. Depth 1 (J to 25 fathoms.

3. Echinaster spinulifer, Smith.

Othilia spinulifera, Smith, 1876, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. xvii. p. 107.

Echinaster spinulifer, Smith, 1879, Phil. Trans., Zool. Kerguelen Island, vol. clxviii. p. 274, pi. xvi. fig. 4.

Localities. — Station 149d. Royal Sound, Kerguelen Island. January 20, 1874.
Lat. 49° 28' 0" S., long. 70° 13' 0" E. Depth 28 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface
temperature 41o-0 Fahr.

Station 149h. Off Cumberland Bay, Kerguelen Island. January 29, 1874. Lat.
48° 45' 0" S., long. 69° 14' 0" E. Depth 127 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface tem-
perature 39°-8 Fahr.

Family Heliasterid^e, Viguier, 1878.

This family possesses a comparatively limited area of distribution, and appears to be
confined to the western coast of South America ; the type genus being there represented by
a number of so-called species which exhibit a remarkable uniformity of facies.

The family contains only the single genus Heliaster.

Genus Heliaster, Gray.
Heliaster, Gray, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840, vol. vi. p. 179.
This genus, so far as at present known, is limited to the eastern side of the Pacific,
and extends along the coast of the American continent from California to Chili, inhabiting
shallow water. I greatly doubt whether all the so-called species which have been recog-
nised can be maintained when a sufficient series of examples can be studied side by side,
the differences by which they are separated being exceedingly slight.

Cliorology of the Genus Heliaster.
a. Geographical distribution, : —

Pacific : Five species between the parallels of 30° N. and 40° S.

Heliaster cumingii, from Hood's Island and Chatham Island
(Galapagos Archipelago), and probably extending to Peru {fide

556 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Verrill). Heliaster microbrachia, from California and Mexico, and
extending to Panama and the Pearl Islands. Heliaster multiradiata,
from California, Mexico, the Galapagos Islands, and Sandwich Islands.
*Heliaster helianthus, off the coasts of Ecuador, Peru, and Chili.
Heliaster canopus, from the Island of Juan Fernandez.

/3. Bathymetrical range : Shallow water.

7. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Most of the species have been collected on rocks at

low water.
The species collected by the Challenger is indicated in the above list by an asterisk.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Heliaster helianthus .

Pacific.

Shallow water.

Rocks.

1. Heliaster helianthus (Lamarck), Dujardin and Hupe.

Asterias helianthus, Lamarck, 1816, Hist. nat. anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 558.

Stellonia helianthus, Agassiz, 1835, Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel, t. i. p. 192.

Asterias (Heliaster) helianthus, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 179.

Asteraeanthion helianthus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 18.

Heliaster helianthus, Dujardin and Hupe\ 1862, Hist. Nat. Zooph. Echin. (Suites a Buffon), p. 344.

Locality. — Valparaiso. Shallow water.

Remarks. — The examples collected at this locality show a great variation in the
number and length of the rays, and in the character of the abactinal spinulation. I see
no reason, however, for considering that they belong to more than the one species ; but
the circumstance brings into prominence the question of the validity of the characters by
which the species in this genus have been mainly distinguished.

Family Pedicellasterice, Perrier, 1884.

The famdy Pedicellasteridse was established by Perrier1 in 1884 for the reception of
the genera Pedicellaster and Zoroaster. In the following year (1885), however, Zoroaster
was removed by Perrier 2 into the family Stichasteridse, and Pedicellaster was ranked in
the family Brisingidse. The family Pedicellasteridaa was thus by act dispersed, although
no mention of the circumstauce is made or explanation given. I am unable to agree

1 Nnuv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e Serie, 1884, t. vi., pp. 154, 167, 194.

2 Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, t. xix., Art. No. 8, p. 15.

REPOKT ON THE ASTKKOIDEA. 557

either as to the position of Zoroaster in the Stichasterida? or of Pedicellaster in the
Brisingidag. The former seems to me to warrant classification in a distinct family, and
Pedicellaster, on the other hand, differs so widely in character and structural details from
Brisinga and its allies, that I cannot regard them as belonging to the same family.
Although I feel much uncertainty as to whether the characters of Pedicellaster are of
sufficient value to justify its recognition as the type of an independent family, the
structure of the skeleton, the character of the tegumentary appendages, and the character
of the water-vascular system present an assemblage of differences which, in my opinion,
require recognition ; and I therefore prefer, in the present state of knowledge of the
anatomy of these little known forms, to retain the family Pedicellasteridae, rather than
relegate Pedicellaster to a subdivision of one of the allied families. The family as now
recognised comprises the single genus Pedicellaster.

Genus Pedicellaster, Sars.

Pedicellaster, Sars, Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, Christiania, 1861, p. 77.

Since the discovery of this genus in the North Atlantic area a number of forms have
been referred to it, which indicate a wide range of distribution. Although I am inclined
to think that the whole of the species now ranked as Pedicellaster may not ultimately
be retained in the genus, the occurrence of representative forms in the higher latitudes of
the Northern and Southern hemispheres is fully established. As to the relations of the
intermediate and doubtful forms, I withhold for the present any expression of opinion, as
I have not had an opportunity of examining specimens.

Chorology of the Genus Pedicellaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Seven species between the parallels of 82° N. and 60° S.

Pedicellaster typicus, off the Norwegian and Murman coasts,
and off Nova Zembla, Jan Mayen, and Beeren Island. Pedicellaster
palseocrystallus, off Grinned Land at Discovery Bay and Cape Frazer.
Pedicellaster pourtalesi, off Grenada and St. Kitts. Pedicellaster
margaritaceus and Pedicellaster sexradiatus, dredged by the
" Travailleur," the former at Station 39, the latter at Stations 3 and 5.
Pedicellaster octoradiatus and Pedicellaster sarsii, off the Island of
South Georgia.

Southern Ocean : Two species between the parallels of 45° and 55° S.

* Pedicellaster scaber, off Kerguelen Island. * Pedicellaster
hypernotius, off Marion Island.

558

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

ft. Bathy metrical range: 14 to 1808 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Pedicellaster typicus, 50 to 620 fathoms.
Of the other species Pedicellaster margaritaceus and Pedicellaster sex-

radiatus only occur in the Abyssal zone. The remainder inhabit the Littoral

zone, and are not recorded from greater depths, excepting Pedicellaster

pourtalesi, which extends into the Continental zone.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Pedicellaster typicus is found on Clay (sometimes

sandy) and Stones ; Pedicellaster palxocrystallus on a hard bottom ;

Pedicellaster pourtalesi on fine sand ; Pedicellaster scaber on Volcanic mud ;

and Pedicellaster hypernotius on Volcanic sand.
The species collected by the Challenger are indicated in the above list by an asterisk.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom,

Pedicellaster hypernotius

.Southern.

140

Volcanic sand.

Pedicellaster margaritaceus

Atlantic.

670

...

Pedicellaster octoradiatus .

Atlantic.

14

Pedicellaster paktocrystallus

Atlantic.

25 to 80

Hard bottom.

Pedicellaster pourtalesi

Atlantic.

127 to 250

Fine sand.

Pedicellaster sarsii

Atlantic.

...

Pedicellaster scaber .

Southern.

20 to 25

Volcanic mud.

Pedicellaster sexradiatus

Atlantic.

1730 to 1808

• • ■

Pedicellaster typicus .

Atlantic.

50 to 620

Clay (sometimes sandy) ; Stones.

1. Pedicellaster scaber, Smith.

Pedicellaster scaber, Smith, 1876, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. xvii. p. 107 ; Phil. Trans.,
Zool. Kerguelen Island, 1S79, vol. clxviii. p. 274, pi. xvi. fig. 3.

Locality. — Station 149d. Royal Sound, Kerguelen Island. January 20, 1874. Lat.
49° 28' 0" S., long. 70° 13' 0" E. Depth 20 to 25 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface
temperature 41o-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This is a well-marked species, and is not merely a variety of Pedicellaster
typicus, as suggested by Danielssen and Koren.1

2. Pedicellaster hypemotius, n. sp. (PI. CV. figs. 5-7).

Rays five. R = 25 mm. ; r= 5 mm. R = 5 r. Breadth of a ray at the base 5*25 mm.

Rays elongate, narrow, tapering very slightly ; probably subcylindrical during life,
more or less depressed in their present condition. Disk small, not distinguishable from
the base of the rays. Interbrachial arcs acute.

1 Nyt Mag.f. Naturvidensk., Bd. xxvii. p. 274; Den Norske Nordhavs-Expedition, 1876-1878. Zoologi,
xi. Asteroidea, Christiania, 1884, p. 40.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 559

The abactinal surface is beset with small narrow plates which are arranged in longi-
tudinal and transverse lines, forming an open network with regular square meshes. In
some places there appear to be indications of cruciform plates at the intercrossing parts,
but I am unable to say whether such plates really occur, or the resemblance is only super-
ficial and due to partial anastomosis of the plates at the crossing. Small, isolated, micro-
scopic spinelets with denticulate tips are borne on the abactinal plates, usually one at each
decussation, and sometimes one midway on the transverse trabecular The meshes are
covered with membrane, which is crowded with rather large, uniform, forcipiform pedicel-
lariae. These are so numerous that they mask altogether the papulae and give a general
semicrystalline granular appearance to the surface, when examined with a magnifying-
glass of low power.

The marginal plate3 do not appear to be in any way differentiated ; and the uniform
crowding of pedicellarias extends up to the adambulacral plates.

The adambulacral plates are very small, and their armature consists of two rather
elongate subequal spinelets, placed one behind the other and slightly obliquely. They
are covered with membrane, which on the spines near the mouth forms a more or less
saccular sheath.

On the inner half of the ray, at the base of the innermost spine, on the margin of the
ambulacral furrow, there may be seen here and there a very small pedicellaria, which I
believe to be forficiform in type. It is, however, much smaller than the forcipiform
pedicel larias, which are so numerous on the test generally, and appears to be more or less
aborted in character.

The madreporiform body, which is very small and difficult to distinguish, is situated
near the margin of the disk, and its surface is marked with only two or three simple
farrows. The ambulacral tube-feet are arranged in simple biserial series.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty ashy grey.

Locality. — Station 145. Off Marion Island. December 27, 1873. Lat. 46° 43' 0"S.,
long. 38° 4' 30" E. Depth 140 fathoms. Volcanic sand. Surface temperature 41°-0
Fahr.

Remarks. — This is a true Pedicellaster, and differs in no way from the structural
characters of Pedicellaster typicus. The presence of forficiform pedicellarise is, however,
an anomaly in the genus, which has been considered to possess only one kind — the
forcipiform. The representatives of the forficiform pedicellariae in Pedicellaster hypernotius
are so small and have such an aborted character that I do not consider their presence
sufficient to justify the removal of the form under description from the genus. In my
opinion, they give additional interest to this species as representing either rudiments of
organs more typically developed in an ancestral form, or incipient stages towards the higher
development of this form of pedicellaria as found in other allied Asterids.

Pedicellaster hypernotius is more nearly related to Pedicellaster typicus and Pedicel-

5G0 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

laster paheocrystallus ' than to any other species ; it may however be distinguished by its
general habit, by the form and character of the pedicellariae, and by the posture and
character of the armature of the adambulacral plates. Neither of the three forms above
referred to could possibly be mistaken for Pedicellaster scciber.

Family Asteriid^e, Gray, 1840, emend.

The investigations of the last decade have resulted in the establishment of more
definite morphological limits for this cosmopolitan family than were formerly recognised,
and the removal of several genera whose plan of structure is essentially different.

The genera now classed together in the family Asteriidse constitute a well-defined
group, the alliance of which is natural and 'self-evident. They are enumerated in the
following table.

Syno})sis of the Genera included in the Family Asteriidse.

A. Abactinal skeleton well developed.

a. Abactinal skeleton reticulate.

a. Abactinal plates bearing definite spines . . ' . . . . Asterias.

b. Abactinal plates bearing large spherical tubercles .... Uniophora.

b. Abactinal skeleton composed of broad imbricating plates, covered with thick

membrane masking the plates and their appendages .... Calvasterias.

B. Abactinal skeleton more or less aborted.

a. Rays five. Form subpentagonal . Anasterias.

b. Rays numerous and elongate Pyawpodia.

Genus Asterias, Linne.

Asterias (pars), Linne, Systema Naturae, 1766, ed. xii. p. 1098.

Stellonia (i)ars), Nardo, De Asteriis, Oken's Isis, 1834, p. 716.

Uraster (Agassiz), Forbes, Mem. Wern. Soc. 1839, vol. viii. p. 114.

Asteracanthion (pars), Miiller and Troschel, Monatsb. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, April 1840,

p. 102.
Leptasterias, Verrill, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 1866, vol. x. p. 350.
Coscinasterias, Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts and Sci., 1871 (1867), vol. i. part 2, p. 248.
Manjaraster, Hutton, Cat. Echin. New Zealand, 1872, p. 4 (non Margaraster, Gray).
Marthrtsterias, Jullien, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1878, p. 141.

1 Doubt has been expressed by Drs. Danielssen and Koren (Nyt Mag./. Natarvidensk., Bd. xxvii. p. 270 ;
Den Norske Nordhavs-Expedition, 1S76-1878, Zoologi, xi. Asteroidea, Christiania, 1834, p. 39) as to the validity
of this species, which they consider to be identical with Pedicellaster typieus. The arguments drawn from certain
points of structure, which they state were insufficiently described by Sars, strongly support that view ; never-
theless, whilst acknowledging the cogency of the facts adduced by my learned colleagues and with full respect
for their judgment, I venture to retain the species, at least for the present, as, after the examination of further
specimens referred to Pedicellaster typieus, I am still inclined to believe that the two forms are distinct. I
hope, on a future occasion, to be able to compare them side by side and finally settle the question.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 561

This large and widely distributed genus was subjected a few years ago to a critical
revision by Professor F. Jeffrey Bell/ who carefully investigated the claims of the large
number of forms referred to .Aster ias to be ranked as distinct species. All workers at the
group owe a debt of gratitude to the author of this admirable and useful memoir. Pro-
fessor Bell divided the genus into artificial sections, and systematised the recognised species
by means of easily observed characters, which will afford great help in the determination
of specimens.

The number and the great variety of the species of Asterias make the genus a very
difficult one to deal with, and its subdivision into natural groups has been a long felt
desideratum. Professor Bell's scheme is, however, essentially a systematic key, mainly
artificial in character, rather than a natural arrangement by affinities ; it not unfre-
quently results that species which are nearly related, and present a close similarity of
habit, are widely separated and placed in sections wherein they stand isolated. For a table
of specific differences, this perhaps may in some cases be an advantage, though it is
decidedly unnatural from a taxonomic point of view.

Whilst fully recognising the excellence and utility of Bell's classification, I venture to
think that the two methods — the artificial and the natural — may advantageously be com-
bined, and for the species with which the present Report is concerned, I have formulated
a scheme which seems to fulfil these requirements. To discuss the partition of all the
species of Asterias would demand more space than I should be justified in occupying in this
place, and would introduce too large an amount of matter foreign to the Challenger Report.

The groups or alliances of species which I have proposed, may, in my opinion, be
regarded as of subgeneric rank. I further believe that some of them may ultimately stand
as independent genera, but until more is known of the special anatomy of the species, I
refrain from so classifying them.

Synopsis of the Species of Asterias herein mentioned.

A. Asterias rubens group : Abactinal spinelets numerous, but not arranged in
definite order, usually small and often more or less grouped. Papula?
numerous, in groups ......... Asterias.

a. Heteractinid : Having six rays.

a. Diplacanthid : Armature of the adambulacral plates consist-
ing of two spines.
a. Rays long and tapering, spinulation characteristically
vesiculated. No spinelets between the parambul-
acral series of papulae ....... vesiculosa.

/5. Rays much shorter and less tapering. Spinulation not
specially vesiculated. Occasional spinelets between
the parambulacral series of papula? .... meridionalis.

1 Troc. Zoul. Soc. Land., 1881, pp. 492-515.

(ZOOL, CHAIX. EXP. — FAUT LI. — 1888.) 71

562

TIIK VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

b. Monacanthid : Armature of the adambulacral plates consist-
ing of one spine,
a. Abactinal spinelets isolated, with large pedicellaria? in-
terspersed ........

b. Pentactinid : Having five rays.

a. Diplacanthid : Armature of the adambulacral plates consist-
ing of two spines.
a. Spiniferous actinal plates contingent on the adambul-
acral plates, and bearing an oblique series of three
spinelets. Spinelets generally with a high-mount-
ing, abruptly-terminating sheath of membrane sur-
mounted by a wreath of pedicellaria?
ft. Spiniferous actinal plates well spaced from the adam-
bulacral plates, and bearing only one or two
spinelets.
i. With a vertical lateral wall.

1. Abactinal spines with vesiculated pedicel-

laria?, forming tuft-like groups. Arma-
ture of the adambulacral plates regularly
diplacanthid .....

2. Abactinal spines not surrounded by vesicu-

lated pedicellarise, and, though pedicel-
larise are numerous, they do not form
tuft-like groups. Armature of the ad-
ambulacral plates alternately or irregu-
larly diplacanthid and monacanthid
ii. With an angular margin. Abactinal spines

isolated. Pedicellariae not vesiculated and

more or less distributed.

1. Supero-marginal plates with a single longi-

tudinal series of spines

2. Supero-marginal plates with a grouped series

of spines ......

b. Monacanthid : Armature of the adambulacral plates consist-
ing of one spine.
a. Abactinal spinelets isolated, and having large isolated
forcipiform pedicellarias interspersed
Aeferias sold/era group : Several series of actinal intermediate plates pre-
sent, bearing spinelets which form regular longitudinal and transverse
series. Madreporiform body echinoplacid (Bell) . . Sub-gen.

a. Abactinal spines vesiculated. Numerous large forficiform pedicellaria;

on the abactinal surface ........

b. Abactinal spines not vesiculated. Forficiform pedicellaria?. absent on the

abactinal surface or of rare occurrence and not remarkably large .
Arferias gcaljmfera group : Armature of the adambulacral and infero-
marginal plates consisting of flattened spines, forming transversely or
obliquely placed combs. Abactinal plating forming a sub-compact
network. Spinelets numerous and grouped . . . Sub-gen.
a. Armature of the adambulacral plates consisting of three spines. In-
fero-marginal plates with oblique combs of four spines .

pemeri.

torquata.

glomerafa.

rubens.

versicolor.
amurensis.

. cunninohami.

CoSMASTERIAS.

tomidata.
sulcifera.

Smilasterias.

. scalprifera.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

5G3

b. Armature of the adambulacral plates consisting of two spines. Infero-
marginal plates with oblique combs of three spines .

D. Asterias ophidion group : Abactinal plating forming a delicate, wide-meshed,

quadrate network. Spinelets small, isolated, and few in number.
Pedicellaria; isolated ....... Sub-gen.

a. IHplacanthid : Armature, of the adambulacral plates consisting of two
spines ...........

E. Asterias miilleri group : Abactinal spinelets small and isolated. Papulae

isolated or very few together ...... Sub-gen.

a. Rays rather short and broad. Abactinal spines irregularly distributed .

b. Rays elongate and narrow. Abactinal spines subregularly arranged

in longitudinal lines ........

F. Asterias tenuispina group : Abactinal spinelets usually definitely arranged ;

large and isolated, with thick wreaths of pedicellarise . Sub-gen.

a. Heteractinid : With more than five rays.

a. Monacanthid : Armature of the adambulacral plates consisting
of one spine.

a. Infero-marginal plates with two spines. With one or
more intermediate series of abactinal spines between
the median radial and the marginal series,
i. With two abactinal intermediate series of spines.
Wreaths of pedicellarire flat and wide, not
raised. Large isolated forficiform pedicel-
lariae between. With eleven equal rays
ii. With one abactinal intermediate series of spines.
Wreaths of pedicellarias, thick and bushy,
raised. No forficiform pedicellarije between.
With seven to nine rays, usually unequal.
1. With long pointed spines, autacanthid (Bell)
|2: With short conical spines, typacanthid (Bell)
jS. Infero-marginal plates with one spine. No interme-
diate series of abactinal spines between the median
radial and the marginal series ....

b. Pentactinid : Having five rays.

a. Diplacanthid : Armature of the adambulacral plates consisting
of two spines.
a. With two or three complete intermediate series of abac-
tinal spines between the median radial and the
marginal series. No intermediate spinelets be-
tween the infero-marginal and the adambulacral
spines ........

/3. With one incomplete intermediate series of abactinal
spines between the median radial and the marginal
series. With an intermediate spinelet between
the infero-marginal and the adambulacral spines
/'. Monacanthid : Armature of the adambulacral plates consisting
of one spine.
a. Rays with vertical lateral walls. Median line of abac-
tinal spinelets straight. Intermediate spines few
and large ........

triremis.

IIYDKASTERLA3.

ophidion.

Leftasterias. '
. miilleri.

, eompta.

Stolasterias.

gemmifera.

tenuispina.
calamaria.

volsellata.

stichantha.

i ustyla.

glacialii

564 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

ft. Rays, with no definitely defined lateral wall. Median
line of abactinal spinelets zigzag. Intermediate
spines may be wanting altogether, or may be rather
numerous, but small. Rays shorter than in the
preceding species ........ africava.

Chorology of the Genus Asterias.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Forty-eight or forty-nine species, between the parallels of 82° N.
and 40° S.

Asterias gramlandica, from Greenland and extending northward
to Discovery Bay (lat. 81° 41' N.), from Assistance Bay, Labrador,
and Grand Manan, and off the islands of Spitzbergen and Nova
Zembla. Asterias spitzbergensis, Asterias gunneri, and Asterias
panopla, from Spitzbergen, the latter extending to the Scandinavian
coast and into the Kara Sea. Asterias hyperborea and Asterias
normani, off Beeren Island. Asterias linckii, between Beeren
Island and Spitzbergen, and extending to the north coast of Nor-
way. Asterias polaris, from Greenland and Labrador. Asterias
vulgaris, extending from Labrador to Cape Hatteras. '"Asterias
(Hydrasterias) ophidion, south of Halifax, Nova Scotia. * Asterias
brachiata, Asterias forbe^i, Asterias littoralis, Asterias tenera, * Aste-
rias (Lept asterias) compta, Asterias lacazii, Asterias tanneri, and
Asterias briareus, off the coast of the United States of North America.
Asterias linearis and Asterias angulosa, from the Alligator Eeefs off
Florida. Asterias contorta, Asterias fascicularis, and Asterias gra-
cilis, from the "West Indian Islands. Asterias mexicana, from Vera
Cruz. Asterias hartii, from Brazil. Asterias atlantica, from the
Abrolhos reefs and Bermuda, and reported also from Cuba. (The
distinction of this species from Asterias tenuispina seems doubtful.)
Asterias bellii, off the eastern coast of Patagonia. Asterias antarc-
tica, Asterias alba, Asterias obtusispinosa, Asterias verrilli, '"Aste-
rias glomerata, and *Asterias cunninghami, from the Strait of
Magellan, the latter also from the Falkland Islands, and passing to
Tom Bay, in the Pacific area of the Strait. Asterias sjnrabilis, from
the Falkland Islands. Asterias rugispina, from Tierra del Fuego
and Port Famine, Strait of Magellan. Asterias georgkma and
Asterias steineni, from the Island of South Georgia.

Passing now to the northern area on the eastern side, Asterias
disticha, from the Kanin Peninsula, White Sea. * Asterias (Stolas-

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 565

terias) glacialis, from Finmark, Iceland, along the coast of Europe
into the Mediterranean, and extending to the Canary and Cape Verde
Islands. * Asterias (Lejptasterias) mulleri, from Finmark, the coast of
Norway, and the north of the British area. Asterias hispida, Asterias
violacea, and Asterias rubens, from the British area, the last reputed
to extend to Senegal. Asterias richardi and * Asterias (Stolasterias)
tenuispina, from the Mediterranean, the latter extending to Madeira, the
Canary and Cape Verde Islands, and Bermuda. "'Asterias (Stolasterias)
eustyla, from Nightingale Island. "Asterias (Stolasterias) africana,
Asterias capensis, and Asterias rarispina, from the Cape of Good Hope.

Indian Ocean : Two or three species between the parallels of 0° and 40° S.

Asterias borbonica, from the Island of Bourbon. * Asterias (Stolas-
terias) calamaria, from Mauritius, and extending to Australia and
New Zealand, thus passing into the Pacific. Asterias fungi/era
bears only the vague record of "Australia"; it may therefore be not
correctly included in the Indian Ocean fauna.

Southern Ocean : Six species between the parallels of 40° and 60° S.

* Asterias perrieri, Asterias studeri, Asterias rupicola, and * Aste-
rias meridionalis, from Kerguelen Island, the last-mentioned also from
Heard Island. '" Asterias (Smilasterias) scalprifera, from Heard Island
and Marion Island. % Asterias (Smilasterias) triremis, between Ker-
guelen and Heard Island.

Eastern Archipelago : Three species between the parallels of 20° N. and 20° S.
Asterias nuda, from Torres Strait. % Asterias vesiculosa, from the
Arafura Sea, north-west of the Arrou Islands. '"Asterias (Stolasterias)
volsellata, off Zebu, Philippine Islands.

Pacific : Fifty-one (and perhaps fifty-four) species between the parallels of
70° (?) N. and 60° S.

Asterias cribraria, from the Arctic Seas north of Bering Strait.
Asterias acervata, from Bering Strait. Asterias camtschatica,
Asterias ochotensis, and Asterias pectinata, from Kamtschatka.
^Asterias amurensis, from the Gulf of Tartary, and extending to
Japan. Asterias japonica, Asterias rollestoni, '■'Asterias torquata,
'Asterias versicolor, and '''Asterias (Stolasterias) stichantha, from
Japan. Asterias acutispina, off the Island of Oosima. * Asterias
(Stolasterias) calamaria from Australia and New Zealand, and extend-
ing into the Indian Ocean. Asterias fungi/era is reputed to be from
Australia, but the exact locality is unknown, and its reference to the

5Cf, THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Pacific fauna is therefore not certain. Asterias scaler, Asterias fragilis,
and Asterias mollis, from New Zealand. Asterias sinusoida, from
Tasmania. * Asterias (Stolasterias) gemmifera, from the Fij i Islands,
and extending to Chili. Asterias rodolphi, from the Kermadec Islands.
Passing to the northern area on the eastern side, Asterias epi-
chlora, Asterias janthina, and Asterias ochracea, from the Island of
Sitcha, the first extending to Paget Sound and the coast of Oregon,
and the last to San Francisco. Asterias vancouveri, from Vancouver
Island. Asterias conferta, Asterias hexactis, Asterias paucispina,
and Asterias troschelii, from Puget Sound. Asterias fissispina,
Asterias katherinte, and Asterias lilikeni, from the coast of Oregon.
Asterias sequalis, Asterias brevispina, Asterias capitata, Asterias
sertulifera, Asterias for reri, and Asterias exquisita, from the coast of
California. Asterias inermis and Asterias nautarum, from Ecuador.
Asterias gelatinosa, Asterias fulva, Asterias germaini, Asterias lurida,
Asterias mitis, Asterias spectabilis, * Asterias (Cosmasterias) sulci-
fera, Asterias varia, Asterias clavata, and Asterias fulgens, from
the coast of Chili. "" Asterias (Cosmasterias) tomidata, from the Gulf
of Penas. * Asterias cunninghami, off the coast of Patagonia, and
extending- through the Strait of Magellan into the Atlantic as far as
the Falkland Islands. Asterias brandti and Asterias neglecta, from
the Strait of Magellan. Asterias pliilippi has only the vague record
of South America as a locality, and it may not, therefore, be correctly
included in the Pacific fauna.

/3. Bath if metrical range: Shallow water to 1250 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species: Asterias contorta, 11 to 860 fathoms {fide
Perrier).

The majority of the species are confined to the Littoral zone. Asterias
(Leptasterias) miilleri, Asterias (Cosmasterias) sulcifera, Asterias vulgaris,
Asterias panopla, Asterias contorta, Asterias fascicularis , Asterias gracilis,
Asterias tanneri, Asterias briareus, Asterias richardi, and Asterias (Stolas-
terias) stichantha, pass into the Continental zone. Asterias contorta, Asterias
gracilis, Asterias fragilis, Asterias vesicidosa, and Asterias {Hydr asterias)
opludion, occur in the Abyssal zone ; the last three being at present known only
from that zone. Asterias (Hi/drasterias) ophidion is the species attaining the
greatest depth, viz. 1250 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : The character of the habitat of the older known species
is recorded in comparatively few cases. The ground inhabited by the Littoral
species varies considerably. The following occurrences are recorded. On

REPORT ON THE ASTEEOIDEA.

567

Volcanic mud : Asterias meridionalis, Asterias perrieri, Asterias fasciexdaris
(also on Volcanic sand), and Asterias (Smilasterias) scalpri/era. On Blue mud :
Asterias (Cosmasterias) sulcifcra and Asterias (Ilydrasterias) ophidion. On
clay : Asterias linckii (also on hard ground), Asterias panopla, Asterias spitz-
hergensis, Asterias gunneri, and Asterias normani. On mud : Asterias brandti,
Asterias bellii, Asterias cribraria. On Green mud : Asterias vesiculosa and
Asterias (Stolasterias) stichantha. On hard ground, gravel or rock : Asterias
littoralis, Asterias tenera, Asterias (Leptasterias) compta, Asterias rupicola,
Asterias hyperborea, Asterias hartii, Asterias (Smilasterias) triremis, Asterias
cunninghami (also on sand), and Asterias acervata. On Volcanic sand :
Asterias studeri and Asterias contorta. On sand : Asterias obtusispinosa,
Asterias gracilis (also on hard ground), Asterias tanneri (also on mud and
shells), Asterias versicolor, and Asterias glomerata. On Green sand : Asterias
( Cosmasterias) tomidata.
The types of the following species are lost and unknown. I consider, therefore, that
the names should be discarded : —

Asterias aster, Gray.

Asterias bootes, Miiller and Troschel.

Asterias echinata, Gray.
Asterias Wilkinsoni, Gray.

The species collected by the Challenger are indicated in the above list by an asterisk.
Chorological Synopsis of the Species herein mentioned.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Asterias amurensis ....

Pacific.

5 to 25

Asterias cunninghami .

Atlantic and Pacific.

0 to 55

Eock, kelp, sand.

Asterias glomerata

Atlantic.

12 to 55

Sand, gravel.

Asterias meridionalis .

Southern.

10 to 127

Volcanic mud.

Asterias perrieri

Southern.

25 to 110

Volcanic mud.

Asterias rubens .

Atlantic.

0 to 53

Asterias torquata

Pacific.

5 to 25

Asterias versicolor

Pacific.

8 to 50

Sand.

Asterias vesiculosa

Eastern Archipelago.

800

Green mud.

Asterias (Cosmasterias) sulcifera

Pacific.

345

Blue mud.

Asterias (Cosmasterias) tomidata

Pacific.

45

Green sand.

Asterias (Smilasterias) scalpri/erc

,

Southern.

50 to 75

Volcanic mud.

Asterias (Smilasterias) triremis

Southern.

150

Coarse gravel.

Asterias (Hydrasterias) ophidion

Atlantic.

1250

Blue mud.

Asterias (Leptasterias) compta

Atlantic.

18 to 150

Gravel, stones.

Asterias (Leptasterias) mulleri

Atlantic.

53 to 433

...

Asterias (Stolasterias) africana

Atlantic.

5 to 20

...

Asterias (Stolasterias) calamaria

Indian and Pacific.

0 to 38

...

Asterias (Stolasterias) eustyla

Atlantic.

100 to 150

...

Asterias (Stolasterias) gemmi/era

Pacific.

Coral reefs.

Asterias (Stolasterias) glacialis

Atlantic.

...

Asterias (Stolasterias) stichantha

Pacific.

345

Blue mud.

Asterias (Stolasterias) tenuispina

Atlantic.

Asterias (Siolastei-ias) volsellata

Eastern Archipelago.

95

5G8 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

A. Aster las rubens group : Asterias vera.

1. Asterias vesiculosa, n. sp. (Pi. XCIX. figs. 1 and 2 ; PI. CIII. figs. 9 and 10).

Rays six. E = 81 mm. ; /■= 16 mm. R>5 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 15 to
16 mm. ; breadth about midway between the disk and the extremity, 9 mm.

Pays elongate, subdepressed, tapering from the base to the extremity, the outer part
of the ray being narrow and rather attenuate. Disk subdepressed, only slightly inflated ;
abactinal surface of the rays slightly convex, also slightly convex at the base on the actinal
surface, the disk being marked with depressions in the actinal interradial lines. Inter-
brachial arcs acutely angular.

The abactinal plates are entirely masked. The whole area is beset with isolated, widely
spaced, short, robust, obtuse spinelets, each of which is encircled by, and appears to pro-
trude through, a widely expanded puffy vesicle. Occasionally one or more rather large
pedicellarise may be imbedded. No definite order of arrangement can be detected in the
disposition of the spinelets. The interspaces between the vesicles are closely crowded
with numerous large papulae, amongst which pedicellarise are occasionally interspersed,
and sometimes the latter are borne on a vesicle resembling in miniature that of the
spinelets. Viewed with the naked eye the whole abactinal surface has a coarse, irregularly
granular and studded appearance.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of two short, robust, cylindrical,
slightly tapering, obtuse spinelets, which form two regular longitudinal rows. At the base
of the innermost spine, and quite within the furrow, are numerous very large forficiform
pedicellarise. External to the adambulacral plates is a rather wide space covered with a
thick, puffy, wrinkled membrane, through which protrude a single longitudinal series of
widely spaced and rather large papulae, and this space is bounded at the margin of the
actinal area by a longitudinal series of plates (probably the representatives of infero-
marginal plates) upon which are borne one or usually two diagonally placed small
spinelets,. almost hidden in an expansive vesicle beset with isolated pedicellarise. Above
this series of infero-marginal plates is a wide area which occupies the lateral wall of
the rays, covered with thick wrinkled skin, punctured with rather numerous papulae, and
bearing, at least near the base of the rays, large forficiform pedicellariae. It is bounded
superiorly by a regular longitudinal series of plates — the representatives of the super-
marginal series — upon each of which is borne a single rather small spinelet, surrounded
by a large, widely expanded vesicle in which are imbedded from three to five pedicellarise.
Here and there upon the abactinal surface and elsewhere may be seen isolated and very
large forficiform pedicellariae usually on a vesicular base.

The madreporiform body, which is situated about midway between the centre of the
disk and the margin, has its surface grooved with fine convoluted striations.

REPORT ON TEE ASTEROIDEA. 569

The ambulacra! furrows are wide, and the tube-feet, which are arranged quadriserially,
have a button-like, centrally invaginated terminal disk.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty brownish grey, probably indicative of a purplish colour
when alive.

Locality. — Station 191. In the Arafura Sea, north-west of the Arrou Islands. Sep-
tember 23, 1874. Lat. 5° 41' 0" S, long. 134° 4' 30" E. Depth 800 fathoms. Green
mud. Bottom temperature 39°'5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 82,-2 Fahr.

Iiema?ks. — Asterias vesiculosa is unlike any of the six-rayed forms at present
known ; its long, tapering rays, and the peculiar vesiculated character of the abactinal
and lateral areas, readily distinguish it from the other species.

2. Asterias meridionalis, Perrier.

Asterias meridionalis, Perrier, 1875, Revis. StelL Mus., p. 76 (Archives de Zool. expe>., t. iv. p. 310).

Localities. — Station 149d. Off Royal Sound, Kerguelen Island. Depth 25 and 28
fathoms. Volcanic mud.

Station 149e. Off Cape Maclear, Kerguelen Island. Depth 30 fathoms. Volcanic mud.

Station 149h. Off Cumberland Bay, Kerguelen Island. Depth 127 fathoms. Vol-
canic mud.

Off Kerguelen Island. Depth 10 to 50 fathoms. Volcanic mud.

Off Marion Island. Depth 50 fathoms. Volcanic sand.

3. Asterias perrier i, Smith.

Asterias Perrieri, Smith, 1876, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. xvii. p. 106 ; Phil. Trans.,

Zool. Kerguelen Island, 1879, vol. clxviii. p. 273, pi. xvi., figs. 2, la, 2b.
Othilia sexradiata, Studer, 1876, Monatsher. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, p. 458.

Localities. — Station 149d. Off Royal Sound, Kerguelen Island. Depth 25 and 28
fathoms. Volcanic mud.

Off Kerguelen Island. Depth 110 fathoms. Volcanic mud.

Remarks. — The largest of the type examples of this species preserved in the British
Museum is remarkable from the fact (observed by Mr. Edgar A. Smith) that it "has a cluster
of some hundreds of young ones clinging to its ventral disk." On examining this specimen
recently, with a view to ascertain the nature of the attachment, I came to the conclusion
that this frequently observed but hitherto unexplained position of the young of certain
species of Asterias in the region of the mouth is due to the fact that the ovarial tubules are
ejected through the actinostomial opening, and that the ova then complete their develop-
ment in situ, the embryos remaining attached to the mother by means of the primitive
connection of their "larval organ" with the now disintegrated filaments of the ovarial
membrane.

(zool. cdall. exp. — part li. — 1888.) 72

570

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

4. Asterias torquata, n. sp. (PI. CII. figs. 1-4).

Bays five. R = 76 mm. ; r — 9 mm. R > 8 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 11 "5
mm. ; 1 tread th at 10 mm. from the base, 15 "5 mm., and midway between the disk and the
extremity, 14 mm.

Rays long in proportion to the disk, broad and stout, tapering very slightly on the
inner two-thirds, then rather rapidly on the outer third ; abruptly constricted laterally at
the base, where the rays appear crushed together and give at first sight a false appearance
of a larger size to the disk than is actually the case. Junction of the base and disk
marked abactinally by a slight depression, where the rays easily separate.

The abactinal area is beset with plates which bear single, isolated, short, robust
spinelets, very slightly tapering and obtusely rounded at the tip. The spines are covered
fully half their length with a thick membranous sheath which rises perpendicularly and
terminates abruptly, and its free margin is beset with a regular circlet of large uniform
forcipiform pedicellarias. Occasionally round the large spines the circlet may be doubled
or a few additional pedicellarise may be present. The spines are widely spaced, and the
intervening membrane is naked. It is punctured by numerous papulas in groups of
four or five. In some examples the median radial series of plates is distinctly traceable,
and may be even conspicuous, in consequence of the presence of two or three spiuelets on
a plate placed in line transverse to the direction of the ray.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of two short, rather delicate, slightly
tapering, obtusely-tipped, equal spinelets, which form two longitudinal rows. No pedicel-
larise are present. Immediately external to the adambulacral plates is a slightly oblique
transverse series of three equal spinelets borne on an actinal plate (? infero-marginal)
which form three longitudinal rows. The spinelets are spaced apart, but rather
closely ; they are rather longer and much more robust than the armature of the adambu-
lacral plates, slightly tapering and obtusely tipped, and each is covered with a membranous
sheath which extends nearly to the tip, terminates abruptly, and bears on the margin at
the outer side of the spine a few forcipiform pedicellarise which are most numerous on the
outermost of the three spinelets. This series of spinelets is separated by a very narrow
space occupied by papulae, and at wide intervals apart, on the inner part of the ray, by an
occasional rather large forficiform pedicellaria, from a subregular longitudinal series of
spinelets, which is perhaps the representative of a supero-marginal series, but is in no way
distinguishable from the spinelets of the abactinal plates generally, excepting in its more
regular longitudinal disposition.

The actinal interradial regions are narrow and devoid of spinelets, but may bear one or
more forficiform pedicellarise.

The madreporiform body is distinct and situated close to the margin ; it is surrounded by
a circlet of well-spaced spinelets, similar in all respects to those on the abactinal surface gene-
rally, with sheath and pedicellariae. Its surface is grooved with fine convoluted striations.

EEPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 571

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish grey.

Locality. — Off Yokohama, Japan. Depth 5 to 25 fathoms.

Remarks. — This species is characterised by the isolated abactinal spinelets, with the
high-mounting, abruptly terminating, sheath of membrane surmounted by a wreath of
pedicellarise, and by the presence of the oblique series of three spinelets on the actinal
plates immediately external to the adambulacral plates. The general facies of the form is
different from that of the other pentactinid species of Asterias.

There is an example of this species in the Leyden Museum, from Japan, collected by
Von Siebold, which I have had the opportunity of studying through the kindness of the
late Professor ScMe^el and Dr. Jentinck. It is labelled " Asteracanthion rubens" and is
stated to have been determined by Troschel ; the presence of examples of that species from
Japan in the Leyden collection being recorded in the System der Asteriden (p. 17). I
find two figures, but rather unsatisfactory, of this example on the proof of one of the
unpublished plates of Echinodermata intended for the " Fauna japonica" (Echinodermata,
Tab. vi. figs. 3 and 4). This section, unfortunately, was never completed. Other examples
of Asterias in the same collection, labelled "Asteracanthion rubens" also brought by Von
Siebold from Japan, and probably determined at the same time as the above, are the
Asterias amurensis of Liitken.

5. Asterias glomerata, n. sp. (PI. CV. figs. 1-4).

Pays five. E = 95 mm. ; r = 14 mm. E < 7 r. Breadth of a ray near the base, 17 mm.

Pays elongate, thick, robust, broad at the base, tapering to the extremity, which is
pointed but not attenuated. Lateral walls nearly vertical. Pays slightly convex abac-
tinally. Disk small, the rays appearing crushed together at their base. Interbrachial
arcs acute.

The abactinal plates present no definite order of arrangement, though an irregular and
often much angulated median radial line may frequently be more or less clearly traced.
Each plate bears a single, short, moderately robust, truncate spinelet surrounded by from
five to eight or nine large pedicellariae with vesicular bases, the whole group having the
appearance of a more or less prominent tuft of coarse papilliform granules, the central
spinelet being most prominent. In the interspaces between the tufts are numerous,
closely crowded papulae, and large forficiforni pedicellariae are present here and there.
The abactinal area is bounded by a regular longitudinal series of supero-marginal plates,
which bear a single spinelet and resemble the abactinal plates above described, excepting
that the spinelet is rather more prominent and more robust, and the encircling group of
pedicellariae rather larger. In large specimens two spinelets are occasionally present about
the middle or towards the extremity of the ray. Between the supero-marginal and infero-
marginal series of plates is a wide space devoid of spinelets, which stands in the vertical

572 THE VOYAGE OF II.M.S. CHALLENGER.

lateral wall of the ray, and is occupied by groups of large papulae, six or more in each, and
an occasional large forficiform pedicellaria. The infero-marginal plates, which stand at
the angular junction of the actinal and lateral surfaces of the ray, bear normally an
obliquely placed pair of equal, robust, truncate spinelets, slightly compressed at the tip,
which have a group of large pedicellaria? on their outer side similar to those above de-
scribed. Between these and the adambulacral plates is a series of isolated spinelets of the
same size as the oblique pair, but not compressed, and so placed that each appears to form
a trio with the pair. They bear on their outer side several large pedicellaria?, and are
separated by papulae.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of two equal, short, obtusely tipped,
cylindrical, skin-covered spinelets, which radiate apart and form two regular longitudinal
series. Within the furrow is a series of rather large forficiform pedicellarise on membran-
ous pedicles, but they are entirely hidden from view when the inner series of spinelets
on the adambulacral plates are directed towards, or partly over, the furrow.

The median interradial line, and a space extending on each side, is devoid of spinelets
or papula?, and is occupied only by a few isolated forficiform pedicellaria? which, by their
form, simulate conical, sharply pointed spinelets.

The madreporiform body, which is rather near the margin, is difficult to find, being
often almost hidden by the vesiculated tufts of pedicellaria? which surround the spinelets
borne on the adjacent abactinal plates ; there is, however, no special circlet of spinelets
round the madreporite.

The ambulacral tube-feet are crowded and quadriserial in arrangement.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached brownish or yellowish white.

Localities. — Station 313. Near the Atlantic entrance to the Strait of Magellan.
January 20, 1876. Lat. 52° 20' 0" S., long. 67° 39' 0" W. Depth 55 fathoms. Sand.
Bottom temperature 47°-8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 48°"2 Fahr.

Station 315. Port William, Falkland Islands. January 26, 1876. Lat, 51° 40' 0" S.,
long. 57° 50' 0" W. Depth 12 fathoms. Sand, gravel. Surface temperature 50o,0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species presents a close resemblance in its general habit to Asterias
meridionalis, but is distinguished by having only five rays, by the tuft-like character of
the abactinal spinelets with the vesiculated pedicellaria?, and by the regular presence of an
intermediate series of well-developed spines, with pedicellaria?, between the infero-mar-
ginal and adambulacral spines.

6. Asterias rubens, Linnd.

Asterias rubens, Linn<§, 1766, Systema Naturse, ed. xii. p. 1099. j
Asterias glacialis, Pennant, 1777, British Zoology, voL iv. p. GO.
Asterias clathrata, Pennant, 1777, British Zoology, vol. iv. p. 61.
Asterias hohatica, Retzius. 1805, Dissert, sist. spec. cog. Asteriarum, p. 22.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 573

Asterias minuta, Retzius, 1805, Dissert, sist. spec. cog. Asteriarum, p. 24.

Stellonia rubens, Nardo, 1834, De Asteriis, Oken's Isis, p. 71G.

Asteracanthion rubens, Miiller and Troschel, 1840 (April), Monatsber. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. W'iss,

Berlin, p. 102.
Urastcr rubens, Forbes, 1841, Hist. Brit. Starfishes, p. 83.

Locality. — "Knight Errant" Expedition:

Station 3. Off the Island of North Rona. August 3 and 4, 1880. Lat. 59° 12' N.,
long. 5° 57' W. Depth 53 fathoms.

Remarks. — One of the examples (a large specimen) obtained at this station is remark-
able for the elongation and attenuation of the rays, and for the comparative paucity and
smallness of the abactinal spinelets. These are minute, conical, and almost hidden in the
membrane. The margin of the abactinal area is bounded by a regular and prominent line
of spinelets, and the median radial line is also more or less regular. The other spinelets
are quite irregular in disposition, and though moderately numerous, are inconspicuous in
consequence of their small size. The sides of the rays are deeper and more perpendicular
than usual. The lateral spines, borne on the infero-marginal plates, are two or three in
number, and are placed obliquely. No spines are present on the sides of the ray between
these spines and the supero-marginal series, and there are no spines between the infero-
marginal series and the adambulacral spines. Forficiform pedicellariae are very numerous
on the adambulacral spines, especially on the inner portion of the furrow, also on the sides
of the ray. They are smaller and less numerous on the abactinal area. Forcipiform pedi-
cellarias are comparatively scanty, a few occurring at the base of the supero-marginal
spines and a greater number at the base of the lateral or infero-marginal spines ; and a few
are irregularly distributed over the abactinal area. This specimen in some respects simu-
lates the habit of Asterias glacialis in a striking manner. Other examples dredged at
the same locality are quite normal in character and appearance.

7. Asterias versicolor, n. sp. (PI. CIV. figs. 1-4).

Kays five. R = 71 mm. ; r = 19 mm. R < 4 r. Breadth of a ray near the base,
22 mm.

Rays well produced, broad, slightly constricted laterally at the base, tapering gradually
to a pointed extremity, subdepressed, abactinal surface convex, actinal surface more or less
flat, margin angular. Interbrachial arcs acute. Disk well developed, convex.

The abactinal area is covered with moderately robust plates which form a subregular,
rather widely meshed network. Upon the plates are borne widely spaced, isolated, short
spinelets. A median radial series is more or less clearly indicated, but is rarely continuous
or regular, and two intermediate irregular series are present on each side between the
median radial line and the marginal series of plates. The spines, which are robust and
truncate, often channelled near the tip, and sometimes slightly crenulate and denticulate,
occupy the centre of a low but rather broad and slightly convex boss ; at the base of the

574 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

spine are a number of small forcipiform pedicellariae, which form an ill-defined wreath, and
on the boss are distributed a number of isolated, small forficiform pedicellarise. In the
interspaces or meshes of the network are numerous thin, pointed papulae, and a few small
forficiform pedicellarise are interspersed. A regular longitudinal row of plates form the
margin of the abactinal area, which I consider to be the representatives of supero-marginal
plates. Each bears a single short, robust, truncate spinelet, which is distinctly chan-
nelled or gauge-shaped, and at the base, on the abactinal side, is a moderately thick half-
wreath of forcipiform pedicellarise. There are seldom any of these found on the actinal
side, but several forficiform pedicellarise may be there instead. In some examples two
spines placed diagonally, or even three spines, may be present on a greater or less number
of the plates, usually only here and there, and never continuous throughout the ray or
sufficient to form the crowded margin characteristic of Asterias amurensis.

The actinal area of the ray, which extends from the supero-marginal plates above
described to the adambulacral plates, is broad and bears midway one double longitudinal
series of spines, composed of spines standing in oblique, well-spaced pairs. The spines
are equal, robust, truncate, often channelled, and are accompanied on their outer side by
a little tuft of forcipiform pedicellarise. In the wide space on each side of this median
series of spinelets are numerous papulse and a few isolated forcipiform pedicellarise.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of one spine and two spines alter-
nately, so arranged that at first sight there appears to be a single series only ; the single
spine and the outer spine of the pairs standing erect and forming a straight regular series,
whilst the inner spine of the pairs is placed high in the furrow, and directed horizontally
between adjacent tube-feet, and is in consequence generally hidden. The inner spine of
the pairs is more delicate than its companion. The outer spine and the solitary spine are
equal in size, slightly compressed, truncate at the tip, and sometimes channelled, at least
near the mouth ; on the outer part of the ray they are more tapering. Three or four
small, elongate, forficiform pedicellarise are attached near the tip on the outer side of all
these spinelets.

The ambulacral tube-feet are quadriserially arranged.

The madreporiform body is circular, and is placed rather nearer the margin than the
centre of the disk. Its surface is slightly convex, and is marked with very fine striations
which radiate centrifugally with considerable regularity. There are no spinelets round
the periphery of the organ, but two or three isolated forficiform pedicellarise may be
present.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white on the actinal surface ; on the abactinal
surface the spinelets and an area round their base occupied by the slightly convex boss are
a bleached yellowish white, but the interspaces are a uniform dark chocolate brown, the
sharply defined colouration giving a very striking character to the species. In one example
the whole abactinal surface, excepting only the tips of the spinelets, is a uniform rich dark

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 575

chocolate brown, the colour extending on the actinal surface up to the median longi-
tudinal series of spines borne on the infero-marginal plates.

Young Phase. — In the young form of this species the rays are not so strikingly
angular at the margin as in the adult. In a small example in which R measures 10 mm.,
the armature of the adambulacral plates appears to form only a single series. The two
obliquely placed spines on the infero-marginal plates which form the conspicuous inter-
mediate series on the actinal surface of the adult, are at this stage quite at the margin,
and the spines appear large and robust in relation to the size of the starfish. The supero-
marginal plates bear each a single spinelet. The spinulation of the abactinal surface
already shows the character of the adult.

In a rather larger stage, when R measures 15 mm., a second spinelet is beginning to
be developed on alternate adambulacral plates, but it is as yet only very small, and the
inner spinelet on these plates is more inclined over the furrow than the single spinelet on
the alternate plates, which causes the appearance of two alternating series of spinelets.
The infero-marginal spines have not yet left their marginal position.

Locality. — Stations 233 and 233a. Off Kobe* and Awadji Sima, Japan. Depth 8 to
50 fathoms. Mud and sand.

Remarks. — This species is a near ally of Asterias amurensis ; the difference, however,
in the armature of the supero-marginal plates, the character of the adambulacral armature,
and the prominence of the abactinal spinelets appear to me to justify their being regarded
as distinct species.

8. Asterias amurensis, Liitken.

Asterias amurensis, Liitken, 1876, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Kj0benkavn, p. 29G.

Locality. — Yokohama, Japan. Depth 5 to 25 fathoms.

Remarks. — I have referred several specimens collected at Yokohama to Llitken's
species, although they do not seem to present some of the characters mentioned in his
description so strongly marked as in the types which I had the opportunity of examining
in Copenhagen, and in other examples which I have seen elsewhere. They appear to me
to hold an intermediate position in some respects between the typical form of Asterias
amurensis and Asterias versicolor, and I am inclined to think that they may represent
a locational variety. The species, however, is one which shows considerable variation, and
I do not feel that the material at my disposal is sufficient to enable me to do more at
present than place on record the opinions above expressed.

It is probable that some of the starfishes from Japan which have been referred to
Asterias rubens belong either to Asterias amurensis or Asterias versicolor; and others
are examples of the species described above (p. 570) under the name of Asterias torquata.

57G THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

9. Asterias cunninghami, Perrier.

Asteriax Cunninghami, Perrier, 1875, Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 75 (Archives Je Zool. exper., t. iv. p. 339).

Localities. — Station 313. Near the Atlantic entrance to the Strait of Magellan.
January 20, 1876. Lat, 52° 20' 0" S., long. 67° 39' 0" W. Depth 55 fathoms. Sand.
Bottom temperature 47°'8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 48°"2 Fahr.

Station 315. Port William, Falkland Islands. January 26, 1876. Lat. 51° 40' 0" S.,
long. 57° 50' 0" W. Depth 12 fathoms. Sand, gravel. Surface temperature 50°"0 Fahr.

B. Asterias sulcifera group : Subgenus Cosmasterias, nov.

10. Asterias (Cosmasterias) tomidata, n. sp. (PI. CV~. figs. 8-10).

Pays five. R = 92 mm.; /-=19 mm. R<5>\ Breadth of a ray near the base,
21 mm. Larger examples are in the collection, which measure about K= 110 mm., but
are too much contorted in their present state for careful measurement.

Pays elongate, robust, inflated, tapering gradually from the base to the pointed ex-
tremity, "which is rather attenuate. Disk rather small, more or less inflated, with deep
contracted sulci on the outer part of the median interradial lines, the rays appearing
closely crushed together at their base, and causing the disk to seem smaller than is really
the case. At the base of the ray there is sometimes a transverse depression, emphasising
the distinction of disk and ray. The interbrachial arcs are acute.

The abactinal area is covered with rather small plates, amongst which five regular
longitudinal series may be defined, and two less regular series on each side of the median
radial series. The median radial series forms a slightly raised rib which proceeds from
the disk to the extremity, and each of the plates bears three or four small, short, trun-
cate spinelets, with crowded membranous vesicles at their base. These spinelets are not
definitely arranged, although their general disposition forms an irregular transverse series.
Small isolated forcipiform pedicellarise are present with each group. On the small plates
which succeed the median radial series there are not more than one or rarely two
spinelets, and small isolated forcipiform pedicellariae. Owing to the small size and the
irregularity in position of these plates, the spinelets in this region have a tendency to form
an indistinct reticulation. The plates of the two succeeding series, which form regular
longitudinal lines along the ray, may bear two or three spinelets, accompanied by isolated
forcipiform pedicellariae. Between the outermost series of these plates and the adambu-
lacral plates there are at the base of the ray about four longitudinal series of small con-
tingent plates, which bear larger and more robust spines than elsewhere on the test. At
the base of the ray these actinal spines form transverse series of four, but doubling is not
unfrequent, and the arrangement shows a tendency to fall into oblique pairs ; and on the

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 577

outer part of the ray there are probably not more than one or two of these pairs, or even
single spines, present.

The papular areas, which contain numerous papulos, form regular longitudinal lines
along the ray, except amongst the irregularly disposed plates, and there is frequently
placed near their margin a large, coarse, subtriangular, forficiform pedicellaria, very blunt
and broad at the apex, having on its margin four or five coarse interlocking den-
ticles.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of two rather short, slightly com-
pressed, slightly tapering, obtusely pointed, equal spinelets, which radiate apart and form
two regular rows. At the base of the innermost, and placed quite within the furrow, are
a number of small forficiform pedicellarise.

The madreporiform body is small and rather nearer the margin than the centre of the
disk. Its periphery is surrounded by a close circlet of sixteen or more short equal
spinelets with vesicles at their base, and a few small forcipiform pedicellarise.

The ambulacral tube-feet are quadriserially arranged, and have a deeply invaginated
terminal fleshy disk.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white.

Locality. — Station 304. South of Port Otway, Gulf of Peiias. December 31, 1875.
Lat. 46° 53' 15" S., long. 75° 12' 0" W. Depth 45 fathoms. Green sand. Surface tem-
perature 57°"2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species appears to be nearly allied to Asterias spectabilis, Philippi,
sp., with which I at first supposed it to be identical. After a careful study of the series
of specimens collected by the Challenger, however, this seems to be impossible, so far as
I can judge from Dr. Philippi's description alone, for no figures are given, and I have not
been able to find any authenticated examples of his species in European collections.

Notwithstanding the many points in which the description1 of Asterias spectabilis
coincides with the present form, it is stated that the plates of the third series of abactinal
plates from the median series bear only single spines, whereas in the Challenger examples
above described three or more are always present. The pedicellaria? in Asterias spec-
tabilis are stated to be very numerous, and apparently smaller than in the allied species,
neither of which remarks seem to me applicable to Asterias (Cosmasterias) tomidata;
furthermore, no mention is made of the comparatively numerous and extraordinarily large
forficiform pedicellariae, which could not possibly have escaped the eye of such a careful
observer as Dr. Philippi had they been present in his form. On these grounds I consider
the species to be distinct. It is not without great reluctance that I have added a new
specific name to the already long list of Chilian forms which have a place in literature,
but any of which I have failed to recognise definitely amongst the numerous series
collected in that region that I have examined.

1 Archivf. Naturgescli., 1870, Jahrg. xxxvi., Ed. i. p. 271.

ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 73

578 TFIE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

11. Asterias (Cosmastcrias) sulcifera (Valenciennes, M.S.), Perrier.

Asteracanthion sulcifer (Valenciennes, M.S.), Perrier, 1869, Ann. Sci. Nat, 5e Serie, t. xii. p. 235,

pi. 1, figs. 14, a, b, c.
Asterias sulcifer, Perrier, 1S75, Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 58 (Archives de Zool. exper., t. iv. p. 322).

Locality. — Station 306a. In the Messier Channel, between Wellington Island and
the west coast of Chili. January 2, 1876. Lat. 48° 27' 0" S., long. 74° 30' 0" W.
Depth 345 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 46°"0 Fahr. ; surface temperature
570,5 Fahr.

Remarks. — There are several large examples from the Messier Channel which I have
referred to this species. They accord exactly with the description given by Perrier, and
appear to me to resemble more closely the type specimens preserved in the Jardin des
Plantes, at Paris, than those in the British Museum. It is not improbable that the latter
may have to be ranked as a variety. The differences affect the number and size of the
spinelets — characters, however, in which nearly every example shows some variation.

C. Asterias scalprifera group : Subgenus Smilasteeias, nov.

12. Asterias (Smilasterias) scalprifera, n. sp. (PI. C. figs. 4-6 ; PI. CIII. figs. 1 and 2).

Rays five. R = 58 mm. ; r = 8 mm. R > 7 r. Breadth of a ray a little beyond the
base, 11 "5 mm.

Rays elongate, subcyliudrical, rather swollen near the base, but not abruptly, thence
tapering gradually to the extremity. Disk small, convex and high. Interbrachial arcs
acutely angular, the rays appearing to be crushed together at the base.

The abactinal area is beset with small plates, the majority of which are nearly as long
as broad. A median radial series of plates rather larger than the others proceeds regularly
and uninterruptedly from the disk to the extremity. The plates on each side of this can-
not be said to form regular longitudinal lines, though a tendency towards this arrangement
appears to be present ; a transverse correspondence of the plates is much more distinctly
traceable. The plates bear a number of small, low, round-tipped, equal, papilliform spinelets,
which are widely spaced upon the plate, and amongst them are large forcipiform pedicellaria?
widely spaced and isolated, and nearly as large as the spinelets, from which they can only
be distinguished by careful examination writh a magnifying-glass. No definite order of
arrangement of the spinelets and pedicellariae on the plates is to be observed, but owing
to the presence of indistinct transverse wrinkles and sutures, and the transverse corre-
spondence of plates above mentioned, a certain general transverse character is given to the
disposition of the spinulation as a whole. One or two papula? are present in the inter-
spaces between the plates.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of three spinelets closely placed at
the base, but radiating a little apart, and forming a transverse and very slightly oblique

EEPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 5 7 'J

series on each plate. The spinelets are equal in length, slightly compressed, broad, chisel-
shaped, and truncate at the tip.

Immediately external to the adambulacral plates follows a series of actinal (1 infero-
marginal) plates, upon which are borne four spinelets, closely placed at the base, radiating
slightly apart, forming a very oblicpie series upon the plate, the base line being at an
angle of 45° to the margin of the furrow ; these spinelets are equal, broad, more compressed
than those on the adambulacral plates, slightly flaring, chisel-shaped, and truncate at the
tip. No pedicellariae are associated either with these spinelets, or with those forming the
armature of the adambulacral plates. This series of actinal (? infero-marginal) plates is
separated from the next above by a narrow space in which papulae are present. The suc-
ceeding series, which is perhaps the representative of a series of supero-marginal plates,
forms a regular longitudinal line, and the spinulation of the plates is precisely similar to
that on the abactinal plates generally, excepting that a single spinelet near the inferior
edge of each plate is a trifle longer and is flattened, truncate and chisel-shaped at the tip,
simulating in miniature the chisel-shaped spines on the actinal and adambulacral plates.
This single spine on each plate forms a regular series along the ray, but is so small that
it is scarcely noticeable without a magnifying-glass.

The madreporiform body, which is remarkably small and situated near the margin at
the summit of the almost vertical interbrachial arc, is surrounded by a closely packed
circlet of rounded papilliform spinelets. It is elliptical or circular in shape, and the
surface, which is slightly concave, is grooved with fine radiating striations.

Colour in alcohol, greyish white, with traces of a purplish colour on the abactinal sur-
face in the case of a large example. In a smaller specimen the purple colour is more fully
preserved.

Localities. — Off Marion Island. Depth 50 fathoms.

Station 151. Off Heard Island. February 7, 1874. Lat, 52° 59' 3D" 8., long.
73° 33' 30" E. Depth 75 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface temperature 36°'2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is distinguished by the transverse series of three flattened
spinelets on the adambulacral plates, and by the presence of the remarkable obliquely
placed combs of four flattened spinelets on the infero-marginal plates. The character of
the abactinal plating and spinulation is also characteristic, and produces a habit distinctly
different from that of any other species except Asterias (Smilastcrias) triremis.

13. Asterias (Smilasterias) triremis, n. sp. (PI. CI. figs. 5 and 6 ; PI. CII. figs. 5 and ti).

Pays five. Pt = 35 mm. ; r = 5'5 mm. R >6 r. Breadth of a ray at the base about
7 mm.

Pays elongate, tapering, convex, and apparently subcylindrical abactinally, but flattened
actinally. Disk small and convex, often more or less tumid and higher than the base of
the rays. Interbrachial arcs acute.

580 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The abactinal area is covered with small plates, the major diameter of which is usually
transverse in relation to the ray, showing a more or less distinct tendency to form
longitudinal series along the ray. A median radial series is more or less indistinctly indi-
cated by a faint ridge, and on the sides of the rays a regular arrangement in longitudinal
as well as transverse series occurs. Several small, uniform, papilliform spinelets are borne
on each plate, well spaced apart, and several small forcipiform and forficiform pedicellariae
which at first sight can hardly be distinguished from the spinelets ; the whole forms a
uniform papillose covering to the abactinal surface in which no definite order of arrange-
ment can be detected. On the plates that I consider to be the representatives of the
supero-marginal plates there are generally one or two spinelets definitely placed, which
may stand as an oblique pair,Hhe series forming a regular longitudinal line along the
ray. Between the supero-marginal and the infero-marginal plates, there are on the
inner part of the ray in large examples one or two series of intermediate plates, separated
by papulae, the spinelets on which show a tendency to fall in lineal transverse series. On
the abactinal area generally single papulae occur between the plates.

The infero-marginal plates, which stand at the junction of the lateral and actinal
areas, form a regular longitudinal series along the ray. Each plate bears an oblique series
of three short, compressed, flaring, truncate, chisel-shaped spinelets, which radiate slightly
apart, and form an oblique comb at the margin of the ray. Sometimes the truncate
extremity of the spinelet is more or less crenulate or denticulate.

The adambulacral plates are contingent on the infero-marginal plates. Their armature
consists of two moderately robust, equal spinelets, which stand one behind the other and
radiate apart, forming two regular longitudinal series on each side of the furrow. The
outer spine of the pair is usually more or less compressed and chisel-shaped, resembling
the spinelets on the infero-marginal plates, but is not so broad ; the inner spine, on the
other hand, is generally subcylindrical, tapering, but rather obtusely pointed, and skin-
covered. At the base of the inner series of spines, and rather high in the furrow, is a
series of small forficiform pedicellariae. Occasional isolated forficiform pedicellariae are
present between the outermost spines on the adambulacral plates and the comb of spines
on the infero-marginal plates. And one or even more very large robust forficiform pedi-
cellariae may not infrequently be found in the narrow actinal interradiai area behind the
mouth-plates. Several large forficiform pedicellariae with broad, curved, denticulated,
interlocking extremities, may generally be found on the disk at the summit of the inter-
brachial arc.

The madreporiform body is small, and situated near the margin of the disk. It is
grooved with comparatively few, coarse, convoluted striations, and its periphery, which is
circular, is surrounded by a circlet of spinelets.

The ambulacral furrows are wide, and the tube-feet, which have a fleshy terminal disk,
are quadriserially arranged.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 581

Colour in alcohol, a bleached asby grey or white, with occasional darker tints sugges-
tive of a violet colour during life.

Locality. — Station 150. Between Kerguelen and Heard Islands. February 2, 1874.
Lat. 52° 4' 0" S., long. 71° 22' 0" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Coarse gravel. Bottom
temperature 35°-2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 37°'5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is nearly allied to Asterias (Smilasterias) scalprifera, but is
distinguished by the smaller habit, by the more compactly papillose character of the
abactinal spinulation, and by the constant presence of only three spines in the oblique
combs on the infero-marginal plates, and only two spines in the armature of the adambu-
lacral plates, irrespective of the size of the example. I was at first inclined to think
that this form might perhaps be the young stage of Asterias (Smilasterias) scalprifera,
but the constancy of the characters above noted throughout the large series of examples
collected appear to me, after a careful study, to warrant the recognition of Asterias
[Smilasterias) triremis as a distinct species.

D. Asterias ophidion group : Subgenus Hydrasterias, nov.

14. Asterias (Hydrasterias) ophidion, n. sp. (PI. XCIX. figs. 3 and 4; PI. CIII. figs.
3 and 4).

Rays six. E = 51 mm.; r=7 mm. R>7r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 6'5
mm. ; greatest breadth a little beyond the base, 7'5 mm. ; breadth about midway between
the base and the extremity, 5 mm.

Rays elongate, narrow, cylindrical, slightly inflated near the base, tapering gradually
to the extremity, which is pointed and attenuate. Disk small, not higher than the base of
the rays. Interbrachial arcs acutely angular, the rays appearing to be crushed together at
the base.

The abactinal skeleton is composed of very narrow plates, which form a delicate wide-
meshed network. The meshes are large, more or less quadrate in general form, and their
major diameter is transverse in relation to the direction of the ray. A thin, band-like
median radial line of plates may be indistinctly traced. The abactinal plates bear at wide
intervals apart, short, isolated, delicate, tapering, skin-covered, microscopic spinelets.
The spinelets upon the disk are much more robust than those on the ra)rs and more
closely placed. On the membrane which covers the meshes are borne numerous, but
widely spaced, isolated, uniform, forcipiform pedicellarise, the whole giving a wide-spaced
granular appearance to the surface when viewed with the naked eye. Papula? appear to
be very few in number, small and difficult to distinguish, and probably not more than
one is present in a mesh.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of two short, comparatively robust,
skin-covered spinelets on each plate, forming a transverse pair, very close together and

582 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

slightly oblique. On the margin of the adambulacral furrow, at the base of the innermost
adambulacral spine, may be one or more small sessile, triangular, forficiform pedicellariae,
not larger than the forcipiform pedicellariae on the abactiual and lateral areas.

There is a longitudinal series of plates immediately external to the adambulacral
plates, which bear a single spinelet a shade larger than those on the abactinal plates and
numerous forcipiform pedicellariae ; the spinelets form a regular longitudinal row along
the ray. At the base of the ray the innermost four or five spinelets may be longer than
any of the others. Separated from these plates (? the representatives of infero-marginals)
by a wide space occupied by numerous forcipiform pedicellariae, a second but much less
clearly defined longitudinal series of plates may be indistinctly traced, which are perhaps
the representatives of supero-marginal plates, but differ in no way either in superficial
character or armature from the abactinal plates generally, except that they sometimes
bear two spinelets side by side.

The madreporiform body, which is large and placed near to the margin, is surrounded
by a circlet of spinelets. The striations upon its surface are rather coarse and not much
convoluted.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white.

Locality.— Station 50. South of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 21, 1873. Lat. 42° 8'
0" N., long. 63° 39' 0" W. Depth 1250 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 38°-0
Fahr. ; surface temperature 45°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Asterias (Hydrasterias) ophidion is distinguished by the six long worm-
like rays ; by the delicate, wide-meshed quadrate network of the abactinal area ; by the
few and isolated spinelets ; by the isolated pedicellariae ; and by the diplacanthid armature
of the adambulacral plates.

E. Asterias mulleri group : Subgenus Leptastekias.

15. Asterias (Leptasterias) mulleri, Sars, sp.

Asteracanthion Mulleri, Sars, 1844, Archiv f. Naturgesch., Jahrg. x., Ed. i. p. 169; Fauna Litt.

Norvegise, 1846, lste Hefte, p. 56, tab. 8, figs. 38, 39 ; Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer,

Christiania, 1861, p. 88.
Asterias Miilleri, Norman, 1865, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. xv. p. 127.
Leptasterias Mulleri, Verrill, 1866, Proceed. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. x. p. 350.

Localities. — " Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 67. East of the Shetland Islands. Lat. 60° 32' 0" K, long. 0° 29' 0" W.
Depth 64 fathoms. Bottom temperature 9°"5 C. ; surface temperature llo-0 C.

Station 68. East of the Shetland Islands. Lat. 60° 23' 0" N., long. 0° 33' 0" E.
Depth 75 fathoms. Bottom temperature 60,7 C. ; surface temperature ll°-4 C.

Station 82. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. G0° 0' 0" N., long. 5° 13' 0" W. Depth
312 fathoms. Bottom temperature 5°'2 C. ; surface temperature 11°*2 C.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 583

" Knight Errant " Expedition :

Station 3. Off the Island of North Rona. August 3 and 4, 1880. Lat. 59° 12' 0" N.,
long. 5° 57' 0" W. Depth 53 fathoms.

" Triton " Expedition :

Station 5. In the Faeroe Channel. August 10, 1882. Lat. 60° 1 1' 0" to 00° 20' 0" N.,
long. 8° 15' 0" to 8° 8' 0" W. Depth 433 to 285 fathoms. Bottom temperature 43°'5 to
40°-8 Fahr.

16. Asterias (Leptasterias) compta, Stimpson.

Asterias compta, Stimpson, 1861, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. viii. p. 270.
Leptasterias compta, Verrill, 1866, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. x. p. 350.

Locality.— Station 49. South of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 20, 1873. Lat.
43° 3' 0" N., long. 63° 39' 0" W. Depth 85 fathoms. Gravel, stones. Bottom tempera-
ture 35"-0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40°-5 Fahr.

Remarks. — I have referred a series of examples from Station 49 to this species. The
form appears to be very closely allied to Asterias tencra, but I have not seen a sufficient
number of specimens of the latter species to warrant a more definite expression of opinion
as to their specific relationship.

F. Asterias tenuispina group : Subgenus Stolasterias, nov.

17. Asterias (Stolasterias) gemmifera (Valenciennes, M.S.), Perrier.

Asteracanthion gemmifer (Valenciennes, M.S.), Perrier, 1869, Ann. Sci. Nat., 5e Sene, t. xii. p. 237,

pi. i., figs. 12 a,\b, c.
Asterias gemmifer, Perrier, 1875, Revis. Stell. Mus., p. 46 (Archives Je Zool. exper., t. iv. p. 310).

Locality. — Off Kandavu, Fiji Islands. On the reefs.

18. Asterias (Stolasterias) tenuispina, Lamarck.

Asterias tenuispina, Lamarck, 1816, Hist. nat. anim. s. vert., t. ii. p. 561.

Asterias Savaresi, Delle Chiaje, 1825, Memorie sulla stor. e not. Anim. s. vert. Napoli, vol. ii. p. 357,

tav. xviii. fig. 6.
Echinaster Dorix, Filippi, 1859, Revue et Mag. de Zoologie, 2e S6rie, t. xi. p. 63.
Echinaster tribulus, Filippi, 1859, Revue et Mag. de Zoologie, 2e Serie, t. xi. p. 64.
Asterias glacialis, Grube, 1840, Actin. Echin. u. Wiirmer d. Adriat. u. Mittelmeers, p. 23.
Asteracanthion tenuispinus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 16.
I Asterias atlantica, Verrill, 1871 (1868), Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts and Sci., vol. i. part 2, p. 368.

Locality. — Off Bermuda. On the reefs.

19. Asterias (Stolasterias) calamaria, Gray.

Asterias calamaria, Gray, 1840, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 179.
Asteracanthion calamaria, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 19.

584 THE VOYAGE OF II. MS. CHALLENGER.

Coscinasterias muricata, Verrill, 1871 (18G7), Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts and Sci., vol. L part 2, p. 249.
Asteracanthion aiistralis, Perrier, 1869, Ann. Sci. Nat., 5e Serie, t. xii. p. 220.

Asterias Jehennesii (Valenciennes, M.S.), Perrier, 1875, Re>is. Stell. Mus., p. 47 (Archives de Zool.
expdr., t. iv. p. 311).

Localities. — Off Port Jackson. Depth and conditions not recorded.

Station 162. Off East Moncceur Island, Bass Strait. April 2, 1874. Lat. 39° 10' 30"
S., long. 146° 37' 0" E. Depth 38 fathoms. Sand and shells. Surface temperature
63° "2 Fahr.

20. Asterias (Stolaste?*ias) volsellata, n. sp. (PI. CVII. figs. 1-4).

Rays eleven. R = 128 mm.; ?- = 10 mm. R<13r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
7 mm ; breadth about midway between the disk and the extremity, 5 mm.

Rays elongate and narrow, tapering gradually to the extremity, the outer part being
very delicate and attenuate. Abactinal surface of the rays slightly arched and faintly
carinate; lateral walls high and vertical. Disk small, depressed, and well defined, the
rays readily becoming detached. Interbrachial arcs acute.

The skeletal plates of the rays, which are narrow and delicate, are disposed with great
regularity. They form a median radial series, a supero-marginal series which bounds the
abactinal area, and an infero-marginal series which is contingent on the adambulacral
plates. Between these five regular longitudinal series of plates are transverse bars of
similar plates at subequal distances apart which form large quadrangular meshes, covered
with a thin delicate membrane. The plates in the longitudinal series, which stand at the
place of junction with the transverse bars, may be more or less cruciform, and bear a single
elongate and very delicate needle-like spine, the longest near the base of the ray measuring
about 4 mm. ; the spinelets are about 4 mm. apart. The base of the spine is invested
with a short membranous sheath, which is surmounted by a thick, densely crowded wreath
of forcipiform pedicel larise, the spinelet appearing as if passing through a globular mass
of these bodies. On the outer part of the ray the abactinal plates become very small and
quite aborted in character, the transverse bars which stretch from side to side being fre-
quently the most conspicuous, and then closely resemble the transverse bars of plates
occurring in Brisinga ; the wide intervening spaces covered only with semitransparent
membrane enhance the striking similarity. At the base of the ray the membrane which
covers the meshes is punctured with numerous small paj:>ula3 congregated in groups,
several groups being present in each mesh. Several rather large, elongate, isolated forfici-
form pedicellarise are borne upon the membrane, amongst and between the groups of
papulae. There are also a number of very large forficiform pedicellariae, having the jaws
broad, curved and expanded at the tips, which are armed with several large, interlocking
denticles ; these comparatively gigantic pedicellariae are generally placed singly at or near
the base of the large spinelets, and the frequency of this position leads to the supjwsition

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 585

that their presence is in relation to the encircling wreath of forcipiform pedicellarioe at the
base of the spines.

The adambulacral plates are very small, and their armature consists of a single short,
delicate, tapering spinelet about l-5 mm. long, or a trifle more, the series of which forms a
regular longitudinal line on each side of the furrow. At the base of these spines and quite
within the furrow is an irregular and often interrupted series of small forficiform pedicel
lariae, generally more or less pedunculated.

The ambulacral furrows are wide, and the tube-feet, which have a very small, button-
like terminal disk, are biserial in arrangement at the base and on the outer part of the
ray, but are crowded and assume an alternating quadriserial arrangement about the middle
of the ray.

The actinostome is very wide, measuring about 11 mm. in diameter, and there is a
broad exposed buccal membrane.

The madreporiform body, which is rather small and inconspicuous, is situated nearer
the margin than midway between the centre and the margin, and its surface is marked
with fine convoluted striations.

The anal aperture is large and excentric in position.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy white.

Locality. — Near Zebu, Philippine Islands. January 19, 1875. Depth 95 fathoms.

Remarks. — The resemblance of this form to Brisinga at first glance is very striking.
The small, well-defined, button-like disk, the long narrow and easily detachable rays, the
simplicity of the skeletal framework, and the widely expanded actinostome at once recall
that group of starfishes. On the other hand, the structural affinities of Asterias (Stolas-
terias) volsellata clearly point in the direction of Asterias (Stolasterias) tenuispina,
Asterias (Stolasterias) calamaria, and their allies, and although there is much tempta-
tion to recognise the striking features of the external form above referred to by placing
the species in a distinct genus, I do not after careful study feel justified in taking this step
on the strength of the single example at my disposal.

Although I am quite disposed to think that the group of species of which Asterias
tenuispina is the type will ultimately be separated as an independent genus, which may
well be called Stolasterias, I prefer at present to treat them as I have done other groups
considered in this Eeport, and to rank them provisionally only as a subgenus, until more
is known of the anatomy of the various constituents of the present genus Asterias, and
the partition can be undertaken on a sounder and more definite basis than is yet possible.

Apart altogether from these considerations, Asterias (Stolasterias) volsellata furnishes
a highly interesting link between the Asteriidse and Brisingidse, and shows that the two
families are not so widely separated as they were at one time considered to be. I am
inclined to think that the Brisingidse are the degenerate descendants of a not very remote
ancestor, modified through the action of complete isolation.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 74

58G THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

21. Asterias (Stolasterias) stichantha, n. sp. (PI. CVI. figs. 1-4).

Kays five. E = 158 mm. ; r = 17 mm. ^ E > 9 r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
about 18 mm.

Eays elongate, broad and robust at the base, tapering gradually to a pointed extremity.
Abactinal surface of the rays roundly convex and having a subcylindrical appearance
when viewed from above. Disk small, slightly convex, but not higher than the rays.
Interbrachial arcs acute.

The skeletal plates of the rays are disposed with great regularity, and those of the abac-
tinal surface bear single uniform spinelets. Nine regular longitudinal series of equally
spaced, isolated spinelets may be counted on the abactinal surface of the rays, the
spinelets of the outermost series on each side being a shade larger than the others, and
represent in my opinion a supero-marginal series. The median radial series is not different
from the others. The spinelets, which are cylindrical, tapering, and pointed, measure
from 2*5 to 3-5 mm. in length, and are surrounded at the base by one or two circlets of
rather large, flattened, peculiarly blunt, skin-covered forcipiform pedicellariae, which have
to a certain extent the appearance of being appressed to a slightly convex elevation sur-
rounding the base of the spine. Between adjacent wreaths is a space of naked membraue,
and large isolated forficiform pedicellariae with strong and coarsely denticulate interlocking
extremities are present here and there. The papulae are in small, compact, isolated groups,
with seldom more than five or six in each, except upon the disk, where the number is
rather greater. The infero-marginal plates bear two spinelets, which stand as an obliquely
placed pair ; these spinelets are a little longer than the supero-marginal series, very robust
at the base and thickly skin-covered, and each bears on its outer side a small tuft of pedi-
cellariae similar to those above described. The small but distinct space of naked mem-
brane between the supero-marginal and infero-marginal spines is occupied only by small
isolated groups of papula? and an occasional large forficiform pedicellaria. Between the
infero-marginal plates and the adambulacral plates is a single series of large isolated
papulae, one standing between each pair of infero-marginal spines and near the base of the
innermost spine of the pair.

The adambulacral plates are very small, and their armature consists of two rather loug,
equal, cylindrical, and slightly tapering spinelets which radiate slightly apart. At the
base of the ray they measure from 3 '5 to 4 mm. in length. Along the margin of the
furrow, at the base of the innermost spines, are a number of large, elongate, pointed-jawed,
forficiform pedicellariae with long peduncles. There may be one to each alternate plate,
but sometimes they occur more frequently.

The ambulacral furrows are very wide, and the tube-feet, which have small, fleshy,
centrally invaginated terminal disks, are quadriserial in their arrangement throughout.

The mad repori form body, which is rather large and circular in outline, is situated
about midway between the centre of the disk and the margin ; its surface is marked

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 587

■with numerous very fine striations, which radiate centrifugally, with considerable regu-
larity.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white ; the spinelets white.

Locality.— Station 232. South of Yeddo, Japan. May 12, 1875. Lat. 35° 1 1' 0" N.,
long. 139° 28' 0" E. Depth 345 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperature 41 °*1 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 64"'2 Fahr.

Remarks. — Asterias (Stolasterias) stichantha is a large and striking form, altogether
unlike any other species in the genus. It may be at once distinguished by the isolated,
equally spaced, basally-wreathed spinelets, arranged in numerous longitudinal series.

22. Asterias (Stolasterias) eustyla, n. sp. (PL CVI. figs. 5-8).

Eays five. R = 60 mm. ; ?*= 7 mm. E>8 r. Breadth of a ray near the base, 8 to 9 mm.

Rays elongate, comparatively robust, tapering slightly towards the extremity ; about
as high as broad, and subangular in section in consequence of the prominence of the
supero-marginal and median radial series. Disk very small and indistinctly defined, not
higher than the rays. Interbrachial arcs acute.

The abactinal surface of the rays is bounded by a supero-marginal series of plates on
each side, each of which bears a single erect, rather robust, conical, pointed spinelet about
3 mm. in length, encircled at the base by a large, thick, semiglobular wreath of pedicel-
lariae, rendered more massive by the presence of membrane. The median abactinal line
of the ray is occupied by a precisely similar longitudinal series of equal-sized spinelets
with basal wreaths of pedicellarise, and in the interspace between the median and supero-
marginal series is a series — more or less interrupted — of exactly similar but rather smaller
spinelets, with basal wreaths. Papulae, which are large, delicate, and bag-like when
extended, occur in the narrow space between the wreaths of pedicellarise, and occupy also
the spaces where the intermediate series is interrupted. The lateral wall or space between
the supero-marginal series and the infero-marginal series is occupied only by large papula?,
and these are either isolated or in indistinct groups of two or three. The infero-marginal
plates form a conspicuous and regular longitudinal series, and each bears three spines
arranged in an oblique series, which stands at an angle of about 45 degrees to the direction
of the ray. These spines are robust at the base, flattened at the tip, and either truncate or
obtusely rounded. The outermost spine is larger and longer than any of the spines above
noticed on the abactinal surface, the median spine is rather smaller, and the innermost
spine, which is very near the adambulacral plates, is not more than half the size of the
outermost spine. On the outer side of the outermost spine is a large semiglobular tuft of
pedicellarias, similar to those above described, but it does not encircle the spine as a
wreath. Near the base of the innermost spine is a single large papula, and the series of
these separates the infero-marginal spines from the adambulacral plates.

588 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The adambulacral plates are small, and their armature consists of two short, equal,
slightly flattened, slightly tapering and obtusely tipped spinelets, closely placed. I have
not detected the presence of any forficiform pedicellarias on the actinal surface of this
species.

The adambulacral furrows are narrow, and almost arched over by the armature of the
adambulacral plates when contracted. The tube-feet are crowded, and disposed in quadri-
serial arrangement.

The madreporiform body, which is small, and almost obscured by a surrounding
vesiculated membrane, is placed very near the margin.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish or warm light brownish white.

Locality. — Off Nightingale Island, Tristan da Cunha group. Depth 100 to 150
fathoms.

Remarks. — This species resembles Asterias (Stolasterias) tenuispina in general char-
acter and appearance, but differs in such essential details that I can entertain no doubt
as to its specific distinction, although I feel great reluctance in establishing a new species
in such a difficult genus on the single example which is unfortunately all that was
procured. Asterias (Stolasterias) eustyla is distinguished from the other members of
the Asterias tenuispina group (the subgenus Stolasterias) by its five rays, by the oblique
series of three spines on the infero-marginal plates, by the presence of two spines in
the armature of the adambulacral plates, and by the interrupted but definite intermediate
series of spinelets between the median abactinal and supero-marginal series.

Asterias mollis of Hutton is probably nearly allied, but differs in the disposition of the
intermediate abactinal spines, in the size and propinquity of the spinelets generally, in the
character of the wreaths of pedicellarise at their bases, and in the different form of the rays.

23. Asterias (Stolasterias) glacialis, 0. F. Muller.

Asterias glacialis, O. F. Muller, 1776, Zool. Dan. Prodr., p. 234.

Asterias spinosa, Pennant, 1777, British Zoology, vol. iv. p. 62.

Asterias angulosa, 0. F. Muller, 1788, Zool. Dan., vol. ii. p. 1, tab. xli.

Asterias eehinophora, Delle Chiaje, 1825, Memoiie sulla stor. e not. Anim. s.'vert.' Napoli, vol. ii.

p. 356, tav. xviii. fig. 5.
Stellonia glacialis, Nardo, 1834, De Asteriis, Ok en's Isis, p. 716. '
Stellonia angulosa, Agassiz, 1835, M6m. Soc. Sci. Nat. Neuchatel,jt. i. p. 192.
Stellonia webbiana, d'Orbigny, 1839, in Webb and Berthelot, Hist. Natalies Canaries, t. ii., 2e partie,

Zoologie, p. 148, Echin., pi. ii. figs. 8-13.
Uraster glacialis, Forbes, 1841, Hist. Brit. Starfishes, p. 78.
Asteracauthion glacialis, Muller and Troschel, 1842, System der Asteriden, p. 14.
Asteracanthion webbianum, Dujardin and Hupe, 1862, Hist. Nat. Zooph. Echin. (Suites h Buffon),

p. 340.
Asterias madeirensis, Stimpson, 1862, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. viii. p. 263.
Marthasterias foliacea, Jullien, 1878, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, p. 141.

Locality. — Off St. Vincent, Cape Verde Islands. Depth and conditions not stated.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROLDEA. 589

24. Asterias {Stolasterias) africana (Muller and Troschel), Perrier.

Asteracanthion africanus, Miiller and Troschel, 1842, System der Astcriden, p. 15.

Asterias africana, Perrier, 1875, R6vis. Stell. Mus., p. 62 (Archives de Zool. exper., t. iv. p. 326).

Locality. — Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope. Depth 5 to 20 fathoms. Also shallow
water.

Genus Calvasterias, Perrier.
Calvasterias, Perrier, Re>is. Stell. Mus., p. 84 (Archives de Zool. expe>., 1875, t. iv. p. 348).

This well-defined genus, apart from its structural peculiarities, is remarkable for the
puffy skin and clammy character which it possesses in common with so many of the
Antarctic asterids. The examples of the two hitherto known species preserved in
the British Museum are from this geographical area ; but Calvasterias asterinoides is
stated by M. Perrier to occur also in Torres Strait.

Chorology of the Genus Calvasterias.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic: Two species between the parallels of 40° and 60° S.

Calvasterias asterinoides and * Calvasterias stolidota, from the
Falkland Islands, the former extending to Torres Strait {fide
Perrier), and the latter to the Messier Channel, between the west
coast of Chili and Wellington Island.

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 40° and 60° S.

'"Calvasterias stolidota,, in the Messier Channel, between the
west coast of Chili and Wellington Island, and extending to the
Falkland Islands.

Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 10° N. and 15° S.
Calvasterias asterinoides, from Torres Strait {fide Perrier,
stated to have been dredged by MM. Hombron and Jacquinot
in 1841), and extending to the Falkland Islands.

/3. Bathymetrical range: Imperfectly known, probably all from the Littoral zone.
Calvasterias stolidota, from 5 to 10 fathoms off the Falkland Islands.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Calvasterias stolidota on sand, gravel ; other species
not recorded.

The species collected by the Challenger is indicated by an asterisk in the above list.

590

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.1

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Bange in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Calvasterias antipodum .
Cal oasterias asterinoidcs .

Calvasterias stolidota

?
f S. Atlantic and Eas- 1
( tern Archipelago, f
( S. Atlantic and S. \
\ Pacific. J

5 to 10

Sand, gravel.

1. Calvasterias stolidota, n. sp. (PI. CI. figs. 3 and 4; PL CIII. figs. 11 and 12).

Pvays five. E = 44 mm. ; r = 11 mm. E=4r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 13 -5 mm.
Kays rather short, tapering slightly from the base to the extremity, which is obtusely
pointed. Abactinal surface convex and arched, the lateral wall being nearly vertical.
Actinal surface plane, forming an angular junction with the lateral wall. In the present
condition of the specimen the rays are curved downward. Interbrachial arcs acute. A
more or less clearly defined channel occurs upon the disk in the wrinkles of the membrane
in the median interradial lines.

The whole abactinal surface is covered with a somewhat puffy membrane, very clammy
and unpleasant to the touch, marked with constrictions or wrinkles which pass between
the papular areas. Midway on the ray in the median line the broad tips of a few obtuse
but isolated spinelets may be seen protruding through the membrane, but they are
scarcely noticeable. The papulae are arranged in compact little groups of about five
or six in each ; the groups are well spaced and fall into six more or less regular longitudinal
lines. A few small pedicellariae may be present in the neighbourhood of the papulae of
the outer two rows on each side.

The armature of the adambulacral plates consists of a single robust, cylindrical,
obtusely-tipped spinelet, the series of which forms a regular longitudinal line along the
ray. At the base of these spines, on the margin of the ambulacral furrow, are a few
short, robust, forficiform pedicellariae. The actinal plates, which form the margin of the
ray, and are probably the representatives of infero-marginal plates, bear an oblique series
of two or three equal, short, robust, obtuse spinelets. In the interspace between these
plates and the adambulacral plates, which is narrow, are large isolated papulae, and
between these may be a spinelet intermediate in size between those on the adambulacral
plates and the marginal plates, and these form an irregular series which, from their
position, might at first sight be counted with either one series or the other ; they are
found, however, on examination to be not attached to the adambulacral plates. Above
the infero-marginal plates just described, in the vertical wall of the ray, is a rather wide

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 591

space occupied by groups of large papula3 and numerous pedicellarise, which is bounded
superiorly by a single regular longitudinal row of short, robust, obtuse, equally spaced
spinelets borne on the representatives of the supero-marginal plates; and above these,
on the margin of the abactinal area, are numerous pedicellariae.

The madreporiform body, which is small, sunken, and almost hidden by the encroach-
ment of the puffy membrane, is situated about midway between the centre of the disk and
the margin, and the tips of several obtuse, robust spinelets may be seen round the cir-
cumference.

The ambulacral furrows are wide, and the tube-feet, which have a quadriserial arrange-
ment, are crowded, and have fleshy terminal disks with invaginated centres. '

Colour in alcohol, an ashy grey.

Young Phase. — There is a small example from Port William, Falkland Islands, which
I take to be the young of this species. The dimensions are R = 15 "5 mm. ; r = 5 "25 mm.
The rays are well defined and of nearly uniform breadth from the base to the extremity.
There are not more than two or occasionally three spines in the oblique series on the infero-
marginal plates, and these come close up to the adambulacral plates. The intermediate
irregular series of spines noticed in the adult are not present in the young form, although
when three spinelets are present in the oblique series on the infero-marginal plates the
innermost one strikingly simulates in its position the intermediate spines referred to.
The supero-marginal series of spines is present, and pedicellariae are numerous and
relatively large.

Localities. — In the Messier Channel, between "Wellington Island and the west coast of
Chili. January 1876. Exact position, depth, and conditions not recorded.

Station 315. Port William, Falkland Islands. January 26, 1876. Lat. 51° 40' 0"S.,
long. 57° 50' 0" W. Depth 5 to 10 fathoms. Sand, gravel. Surface temperature 50°-0
Fahr.

Remarks. — This species resembles Calvasterias antipodum in the length of the rays
and the general form, but differs by the absence of the crowded median radial line of
spinelets ("scale-like processes" of Bell1), and by the presence of the regular and well-
developed series of supero-marginal spines, which are wanting in Calvasterias antipodum.
The arrangement of the spines on the infero-marginal plates and the presence of numerous
pedicellariae also serve to characterise Calvasterias stolidota. The general form and the
majority of the above-mentioned points of structure at once distinguish the species from
Calvasterias asterinoides. The young form, which is smaller in size than Calvasterias
asterinoides, is already distinguished by the well-developed rays, and has a facies alto-
gether different from that Asterina-shsiTped species.

1 Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1882, p. 122.

592 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Family Brisingidae, Sars, 1875.

The family Brisingidae was established by G. 0. Sars1 for the reception of the single
genus Brisinga, of which at that time two species only were known, Brisinga endecacne-
mos of Asbjornsen and Brisinga coronata of Sars. In 1878, Viguier2 included in the
same family the genera Labidiaster and Pedicellaster. In 1883, De Loriol3 added the
genus Brisingaster. In 1884, Perrier4 added the genus Hymcnodiscus, but removed
Pedicellaster to an independent family. In the following year Perrier 5 also added the
genera Freyella and Odinia, which may to a certain extent be considered as dismember-
ments of Bi'isinga, since species of both genera had primarily been described as Brisinga.
Perrier further added at the same time the new genus Coronaster, and replaced the genus
Pedicellaster in the family Brisingidae. With this latter step I am unable to agree. In
1884, Studer6 added the new genus Gymnobrisinga, and confirmed on anatomical
grounds the classification of Labidiaster witb the Brisingidae, but expressed a doubt,
modified however by the subsequent discovery of an eight-rayed form from South Georgia,
as to the correctness of placing Pedicellaster in the same family.

As to whether the differences between Hymcnodiscus and Gymnobrisinga are of generic
value, and as to whether these forms are generically distinct from Brisinga, I am unable
to express an opinion, as I have not seen examples of either of the forms. The descrip-
tions alone are insufficient to settle the question, and lead to the inference that the alliance
of the forms mentioned is of the closest description and that all are perhaps congeneric.

I am also in doubt as to whether Brisingaster can justly be separated from Brisinga.
From the admirable description and figures given by M. de Loriol, as well as from the
examination of a dried specimen, I am inclined to think that the differences are not
sufficient to warrant the establishment of an independent genus, but I have refrained from
directly placing Brisingaster as a synonym of Brisinga, as I have not had the oppor-
tunity of examining alcoholic examples of the well-defined Mauritius species.

So far as I can j udge from the description alone I am unable to recognise in Coronaster
a member of the family Brisingidae. I venture to think that tbe genus in question will
prove to be much more nearly related to the Asteriidse.

On the grounds above stated I have not included the four genera, Brisingaster, Gym-'
nobrisinga, Hymcnodiscus, and Coronaster, in the subjoined synopsis of the genera consti-
tuting the family Brisingidae.

1 On some remarkable forms of animal life from the great depths off the Norwegian coast. Part II. Uni-
versity Program, Christiania, 1875, pp. 100, 101.

2 Archives de Zool. exper., 1878, t. vii. pp. 93, 119.

3 Mem. Soc. Phijs. et Hist. Nat. Geneve, 1883, t. sxviii. No. 8, p. 55.
* Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat., 2e Sene, 1884, t. vi. pp. 166, 189.

5 Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, t. xix. Art. No. 8, pp. 5, 9.

6 Anhung z, d. Abhandl. d. k. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, vom Jahre 1884, p. 13.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 593

I have added a new genus, Colpaster, for the reception of a form characterised by the
presence of an externally conspicuous azygos interradial plate separating the first pair
of adanibulacral plates, and further differing from Freyella in the development of the
armature of the mouth-plates .and the adambulacral plates. .

Since the discovery of Brisinga endecacnemos in 1853, perhaps no other Asterid has
been looked upon with so much interest "by naturalists, or "has "given rise to a greater
amount of speculation as to its antiquity and structural relations. The Brisingidae have
been stated to represent the most primitive type of living starfishes, and to present a closer
approach to the Ophiuroidea than any other form. I consider that these views are entirely
unwarranted. It is now generally admitted by all workers at the group that the Brisin-
gidae are most nearly related to the Asteriidae, Heliasteridae, and Echinasteridse. Taking
Asterias as a comparatively well-known and central form, it may be asked, Does the plan
of structure of this genus represent the most archaic or the most primitive type of Asterid
structure with which we are acquainted'? and, Does it present the nearest approach to the
plan of Ophiuroid structure ? The reply to these questions would, I think, be unhesita-
tingly in the negative. Supposing for the sake of argument that the Brisingidae are older
than the Asteriidae, May Asterias be considered to represent even a penultimate stage 1 I
think not, and in my opinion such an assumption would be entirely without foundation.
Palaeontological evidence certainly does not support it, and the embryological history
of Asterias points unequivocally to a phanerozonate ancestry. In my opinion the
Brisingidae are true cryptozonate Asterids, very nearly related to the Asteriidae, Pedicell-
asteridae, Heliasteridae, and Echinasteridae, and probably derived from a common ancestor,
the divergence of form and the peculiarities of structure now exhibited by Brisinga being
the result of modification produced by the extreme isolation and the exigencies of the
abyssal depths in which the family has existed. We know too little of the embryology
of Brisinga and its allies to speculate further at present on its antiquity or relations,
and to say more than is suggested above in our present state of knowledge would be, in
my opinion, to ignore altogether the evidence of palaeontology and of the embryological
development of those forms with which we are acquainted.

Synopsis of the Genera included in the Family Brisingidae.

A. Disk large. Rays very numerous. Abactinal plating reticulate. Forficiform

and forcipiform pedicellariae present ....... Labidiader.

B. Disk small. Rays not very numerous (six to seventeen in number). Abactinal

plating when present not reticulate. No forficiform pedicellaria?, forci-
piform pedicellariae very numerous.
a. Abactinal plating consisting of narrow widely-spaced transverse bands or
ridges limited to the basal portion of the ray.
a. Intermediate abactinal membrane punctured by papulae . . . Odinia.

(zool. CHALL. EXP. — rAUT li. — 1888.) 71

594 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

b. No papula? in the intermediate abactinal membrane .... Brisinga.
b. Abactinal plating of the disk and basal portion of the rays consisting of
scale-like imbricating plates. No papula;.

a. No azygos interradial plate separating the first pair of adambulacral

plates Freyella.

b. An azygos interradial plate separating the first pair of adambulacral

plates Colpaster.

Genus Labidiaster, Liitken.

Labidiaster, Liitken, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Foren. i Ej0benhavn, 1871, p. 289.

The genus Labidiaster was considered by Liitken as most nearly allied to Pcdicellaster.
It was placed by Perrier1 in 1878 in the family Asteriidse, but was subsequently ranked
by Viguier 2 along with Brisinga and Pediccllaster in the family Brisingidse. The recent
researches of Studer3 have fully confirmed the justice of placing Labidiaster in that
family. Hitherto the genus was supposed to be confined to the southern point of the
American continent ; its range is now, however, considerably extended by its discovery
in the Southern Ocean and in the Arafura Sea. The occurrence of this and other
Antarctic species in the last-mentioned region is highly remarkable, and would have
been almost suggestive of an error in labelling if one case only had occurred.

Chorology of the Genus Labidiaster.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 30° and 55° S.

Labidiaster radiosus, off the eastern coast of Patagonia, passing
as far north as the mouth of the Rio de la Plata (fide Kinberg), also
in the Strait of Magellan, and extending to the Pacific side in the
Trinidad Channel. (This may, perhaps, fide Bell,4 be a distinct
species, for which, if necessary, he proposes the name Labidiaster
luetkeni.)

Southern Ocean : One species between the parallels of 45° and 55° S.

Labidiaster anmdatus, off Kerguelen Island and Heard Island,
and extending into the Arafura Sea.
Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 0° and 10° S.

Labidiaster annulatus, from north-west of the Arrou Islands,

1 Nouv. Archives Mus. Hist. Nat, 2e Sene, 1878, t. i. pp. 10, 44, 76.

2 Archives de Zool. exper., 1878, t. vii. p. 119.

3 Anhang z. d. Abhandl. d. lc. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. Berlin, vom Jahre 1884, p. 14.

4 Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond,, 1881, p. 94.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

595

and extending into the Southern Ocean in the neighbourhood of
Kerguelen and Heard Islands.

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 45° and 55° S.

Labidiaster radiosus, from the Trinidad Channel, west coast of
Patagonia, and extending through the Strait of Magellan to the east
coast of Patagonia and Rio de la Plata {fide Kinberg).

yS. Bathymetrical range: 30 to 800 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species: Labidiastcr annulatus, 75 to 800 fathoms.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Labidiaster radiosus on sand ; Labidiastcr annulatus
on Volcanic mud, Green mud, and coarse gravel.

Cliorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Labidiaster annulatus . .
Labidiaster radiosus .

( Southern Ocean and )
( Eastern Archipelago. J

Atlantic and Pacific.

75 to 800
30 to 63

f Volcanic mud, Green mud,
\ coarse gravel.

Sand.

1. Labidiaster radiosus (Loven), Liitken (PL CVIII. fig. 2).

Labidiaster radiosus (Loven, M.S.), Liitken, 1871, Videnskab. Medd. naturh. Eoren. i Kj0benhavn,
p. 293.

Locality. — Station 313. Near the Atlantic entrance to the Strait of Magellan.
January 20, 1876. Lat. 52° 20' 0" S., long. 67° 39' 0" W. Depth 55 fathoms. Sand.
Bottom temperature 47°'S Fahr. ; surface temperature 48° '2 Fahr.

Remarks. — In addition to the excellent description given by Liitken, this species has
recently been exhaustively described by Studer,1 who also made a careful examination of
its anatomical structure, and illustrated a number of the more important details. I have
therefore limited myself to a single figure of Labidiaster radiosus, which I have given for
the purpose of comparison with the new species.

2. Labidiaster annulatus, n. sp. (PI. CVIII. fig. 1).

Rays forty to forty-five. E = 165 to 190 mm. ; r = 33 mm. R> 5 r. Breadth of a
ray at about 20 mm. from the disk, 6 to 7 mm.

Rays elongate, delicate, and cylindrical ; constricted at the base, where they are closely
crushed together, then gradually swelling slightly, the ray being broadest at about the
1 Anhaiuj z. d. Abhandl. d. k. preuss. Alcad. d. Wiss. Berlin, vom Jahre 1S84, p. 14, Taf. ii., iii.

596 TILE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

end of the inner third or fourth, beyond which it gradually tapers to an attenuate
extremity. The interbrachial arcs are a mere close cleft, in consequence of the crowding
of the rays at the base.

The disk is large and circular, subplane, and capable of slight inflation, slightly
elevated above the base of the rays, and more or less distinctly denned. The abactinal
surface is beset with small imbricating plates forming a wide meshed network, the
whole being covered with a membrane which is punctured in the interspaces by numerous
papula?. The plates bear small uniform spinelets, scarcely, if at all, larger than tbose upon
the rays, and here and there, widely spaced, are large, triangular, forficiform pedicellarise ;
much smaller, elongate, forficiform pedicellarise are more numerous.

The abactinal surface of the ray on the basal portion is similarly beset with small
imbricating plates, which form a wide meshed network, the meshes being more or less
quadrangular. The longitudinally directed series of plates are, however, confined strictly
to the abactinal surface, and do not occur on the lateral walls of the ray, where widely
spaced, transverse series only are found, one opposite about every third adambulacral plate.
The lowest plate, which abuts on the adambulacral plates, is probably the representative
of an infero-marginal plate, and bears a single small, sharply pointed spinelet. The abac-
tinal plates do not extend far beyond the ovarial region of the ray, and the transverse bands
are then probably represented only by an aborted rudiment of the infero-marginal plate,
bearing, however, a fully developed spine, which may extend for two-thirds of the length
of the ray or more. The abactinal plates bear small, isolated, sharply pointed spinelets,
similar to those upon the disk, and the membrane which covers the interspaces is punc-
tured by numerous papulse. A number of small forficiform pedicellariae occur on the
membrane, and great numbers of comparatively large forcipiform pedicellarise are present,
borne on a roll or sacculus of membrane, and disposed as a thick transverse ruff or annulus,
isolated and well spaced from its neighbours, encircling the ray, and extending on each
side to the adambulacral plates.

The ambulacral furrow occupies the greater part of the actinal surface of the ray,
measuring about 4 mm. at a part where the whole ray is 6'25 mm. The adambulacral
plates are short and narrow, inclined at a considerable angle aborally, and are separated by
a space nearly equal to their length occupied by muscular ligament. Their armature
consists of two short, cylindrical, tapering, sharply pointed spines, which diverge slightly,
one towards the furrow, the other outwardly. The bases of the two spinelets together
occupy the whole of the actinal surface of the small adambulacral plates. On the outer side
of the outer spine is a rather elongate tuft of small forcipiform pedicellarise, and within
the margin of the furrow and at the base of the inner spine may be one or occasionally two
very small forficiform pedicellarise. The ambulacral tube-feet, which are robust and
crowded, are biserial in their arrangement, and have a small, button-like, centrally invagi-
nated terminal disk.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA 597

The actinostome is large and wide, its diameter being about 38 mm. in the specimen
described. The buccal membrane, which is of broad expanse, is thick and leathery, and is
marked with very fine radiating lines of low, crowded, villiform papillae.

The madreporiform body is large and prominent, often slightly elevated above the
general surface of the disk, and is situated close to the margin. Its outline is irregularly
circular, 7"25 mm. in diameter, and is surrounded by a series of closely placed, small,
pointed spinelets, about forty-five in number. Its surface is marked with very fine, much
convoluted striations, which show a regular centrifugal radiation on the outer part.

Colour in alcohol, a dirty ashy grey.

Localities. — Station 149h. Off Cumberland Bay, Kerguelen Island. January 29,
1874. Depth 127 fathoms. Volcanic mud.

Station 150. Between Kerguelen Island and Heard Island. February 2, 1874. Lat.
52° 4' 0" S., long. 71° 22' 0" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Coarse gravel. Bottom temperature
350,2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 37°"5 Fahr.

Station 151. Off Heard Island. February 7, 1874. Lat. 52° 59' 30" S., long. 73°
33' 30" E. Depth 75 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface temperature 36° "2 Fahr.

Station 191. In the Arafura Sea, north-west of the Arrou Islands. September 23,
1874. Lat. 5° 41' 0" S.,long. 134° 4' 30" E. Depth 800 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom
temperature 39c,5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 82°-2 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species may be distinguished from its near ally, Labidiaster radiosus,
by the more numerous and comparatively more slender rays, by the uniformity in the size
of the spinelets on the disk and at the base of the rays, and by the tufts of forcipiform
pedicellarise upon the rays forming a thicker and more complete annulus. Although the
verbal account of these differences may lead to the inference that they are comparatively
insignificant, they produce a very distinct facies, as may be seen on referring to PI.
CVIII. I am unable to detect any difference worthy of note between a small example from
Station 191 and those from the neighbourhood of Kerguelen and Heard Islands. I have
previously drawn attention to the remarkable occurrence of Antarctic forms at this station.

Genus Odinia, Perrier,

Odinia, Perrier, Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1885, t. xix. Art. No. '8, p. 9.]

The establishment of Odinia as a genus distinct from Brisivga is due to M.
Perrier, who pointed out that the more highly developed plating of the disk and basal
portion of the rays, and the presence of papulae, which characterise the species he proposed
to separate, were structural details of sufficient importance to place the forms in a distinct
o-enus. With these views I concur, and judging from the form I have studied, I consider
that the shortness of the adambulacral plates, and probably the character of the mouth-

598

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

plates, may also be added as differential characters of primary importance ; and further,
as a secondary character, the disposition of the pedicellarise is worthy of attention.

The intermediate character of Odinia, from a morphological point of view, between
Labidiaster on the one hand and Brisinga and Freyella on the other, is striking and
highly remarkable.

The species of Odinia described by Perrier were all dredged off the coast of Morocco.
The species now described from the Faeroe Channel appears to have been confounded by
Sir Wy ville Thomson with Brisinga coronata, and was one of the first deep-sea novelties
dredged by the "Lightning" in 1868.

Chorology of the Genus Odinia.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Four species between the parallels of 20° and 65° N.

Odinia pandina, from the Faeroe Channel. Odinia semi-
eoronata, Odinia robusta, and Odinia elegans, off the coast of
Morocco.
/S. Bathymetrical range: 440 to 784 fathoms,
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Unknown.

Cliorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Odinia elegans
Odinia pandina .
Odinia rohusta
Odinia semieoronata

Atlantic.
Atlantic.
Atlantic.
Atlantic.

482 to 784
440 to 500
482 to 784
577 to 784

...

1. Odinia p>andina, n. sp. (PI. CIX. figs. 1-5).

Brisinga coronata (pars), Wyville Thomson, 1873, The Depths of the Sea, p. 66, fig. 5.

Pays thirteen to eighteen. R = 215 mm. ; ?•= 14 to 15 mm. P = 15 r approxi-
mately. Breadth of a ray at the base, 6'5 mm. ; at the widest part of the ovarial expan-
sion, 12 to 13 mm. ; midway along the ray, about 7'5 mm.

Rays very elongate and comparatively robust for the family, narrow at the base, but
swelling gradually and quickly into a large ovarial inflation, the tumidity of which is
greater abactinally than laterally, and tapers off rather abruptly, terminating at about 48

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 599

mm. from the base. Beyond this the ray has a flattened or snbdepressed appearance, the
abactinal surface being convex, with a broad and somewhat indistinct median carination,
the breadth being greater than the height.

The disk is small and button-like in form, the abactinal surface being convex, flattened
centrally, and gradually rounded at the margin down to the base of the rays. The abac-
tinal surface is beset with robust imbricating plates, between which are interspaces punc-
tured by two or three papulse. The plates are irregularly convex abactinally, and each
bears two or three short, moderately robust, tapering, pointed spinelets about 2 mm. in
length, which are near together at their bases, but radiate slightly apart, giving a decidedly
echinulate appearance to the abactinal surface. The spinelets appear to be naked, and I
have detected no pedicellarias upon the disk. The papula? are delicate, elongate, and
vermiform. The ovarial region at the base of the rays is covered with a thick coriaceous
skin, underlaid with small imbricating calcareous plates and punctured by numerous
widely spaced, generally distributed papulse. The outer half, or even outer two-thirds, of
the ovarial region is traversed by bands of small prominent imbricating plates, which
bear isolated, robust, conical spinelets 2 to 3 mm. in length. The bands are about 5 mm.
apart, and the ovarial region has consequently the appearance of being encompassed by
five or six echinulate rings ; on the actinal surface of the inner third of the ovarial region
the plating is more compact and irregular, and the spinelets are irregularly distributed,
but do not occur on the lateral wall of the ray. On some of these spines are traces of a
membranous sheath with closely crowded small pedicellarise. The membrane between
the echinulate rings is perfectly smooth and bears no pedicellarise or tegumentary spinelets.
Beyond the ovarial region the abactinal surface of the ray is covered with a thin semi-
transparent membrane, and the transverse rings are represented only by short lateral
calcareous ridges, the component plates appearing to be more or less ankylosed, upon
which are borne from four to six rather long spinelets invested with thick membranous
sheaths, crowded with numerous microscopic pedicellarise. The spinelets in the middle of
a series are generally slightly longer than the others, and may measure from 6 to 8 mm.
in length ; the uppermost spinelet is generally much less, and the smallest of the series.
The lowest spinelet springs from a plate abutting on the adambulacral plates, and is the
representative of the lateral or infero-marginal spine. It may measure 7 mm. in length,
but is often less. The delicate membrane which covers the abactinal surface of the ray
bears small round or irregular patches or sacculi crowded with microscopic pedicellariae,
the patches, though isolated, being numerous and quite irregular in their disposition.
There is no tendency whatever towards the formation of the elongate, saddle-like, saccular
bands which occur in Brisinga generally.

The ambulacral furrow is wide, measuring about 4 mm. at a part where the breadth
of the ray is 8 mm. The adambulacral plates, which form a narrow well-rounded margin
to the furrow, are very short, only about 1 mm. in length, distinctly but not widely

GOO THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

separated, and with the interspace filled in with ligament. Their armature consists of a
single large spine which stands perpendicularly, and is articulated on a tubercular elevation
occupying the whole of the actinal surface of the plate. A spine near the base of the
ray about midway along the ovarial inflation measures 4'5 mm. in length, is broad and
robust at the base, tapers to the middle of the shaft, and then expands gradually into a
flaring and compressed extremity, which is truncate and chisel-shaped. As they recede
from the base of the ray, after passing the ovarial region, the breadth of the tip of the
spine diminishes, and the chisel-like character is almost, if not quite, lost midway along
the ray, where the spines still measure 4-5 mm., but are much more delicate. Traces of a
membranous sheath with crowded microscopic pedicellarise are present on the outer side of
a great number of these spinelets, but as to whether the spine was entirely invested I am
unable to say.

The actinostome is wide, its diameter beins; 15 mm. in a disk measuring 29 to 30
mm. The buccal membrane is thick and plicate, becoming papillate at the mouth-margin.
The mouth-plates, as well as the succeeding pair of adarnbulacral plates, which are appa-
rently ankylosed, may be placed more or less obliquely or even perpendicularly and form
a vertical margin to the actinostome. They are deeply excavated by the first pair of tube-
feet, and this character is emphasised by the fact that lateral extensions proceed towards
the adjacent pair and entirely bar the actinostomial entrance of the ambulacral furrow.

The free margin of each plate which abuts on the buccal membrane is very slightly
curved, and bears two or three short, robust, skin-covered mouth-spines, somewhat
dog-tooth shaped, the outer two radiating away from the innermost one towards the
furrow, and touching or interlocking with the corresponding spines of the adjacent mouth-
angle, barring the entrance to the ambulacral furrow. One or two small isolated pedicel-
larise may be present on these spines. Near the outer extremity of each plate is a single
small, conical, skin-covered spinelet, which is directed over the furrow and separates the
first and second pair of ambulacral tube-feet. No other spinelets are present on the
mouth-plates. The width of the united pair of plates midway between their extremities
is very narrow, and is less than the diameter of the adjacent tube-foot.

The ambulacral tube-feet have large, centrally invaginated, terminal disks.

The madreporiform body, which is convex and prominent, is situated at the extreme
margin of the disk. Its surface is marked with fine, convoluted striations, rather widely
spaced.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white, with a slight pinkish shade on the side
of the ovarial regions.

Localities. — "Lightning" Expedition :

Station 7. In the Faeroe Channel. September 3, 1868. Lat. 60° 7' 0" N., long.
5 21 0" W. Depth 500 fathoms. Bottom temperature 10,1 C. ; surface temperature
10°-5C.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 601

" Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 51, 18C9. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat, 60° 6' 0" N., long. 8 14' 0" W.
Depth 440 fathoms. Bottom temperature 5°-5 C. ; surface temperature 10°"9 C.

Other examples of Odinia pandina were also obtained during the " Porcupine " dredg-
ings, but unfortunately they are without record of station or locality.

Remarks. — This handsome form was confounded by Sir Wyville Thomson with
Brisinga coronata, the figure which he gives under that name in The Depths of the
Sea (fig. 5, p. 67) being without doubt the Asterid above described. In the specimen
preserved, all the rays, excepting several of the small recurved ones, are now separated
from the disk; but notwithstanding this, I feel little or no hesitation in believing that the
example before me is the one from which the drawing for the woodcut was made. The
general form, the character of the spinulation of the ovarial regions, the irregularly dis-
posed sacculi with crowded pedicellariae upon the rays, the vertical lateral series of spine-
lets, and the large single actinal spinelets on the adambulacral plates, are all faithfully
represented ; if to these characters be added the presence of papulae, the shortness of
the adambulacral plates, the strongly spinulate disk (which is not sufficiently shown in
the woodcut), and the form and armature of the mouth-plates, we have a congeries of
characters readily distinguishing Odinia pandina from Brisinga coronata.

Genus Brisinga, Asbjornsen.
Brisinga, Asbj0rnsen, Fauna Litt. Xorvegue, 1S56, Artdet Hefte, p. 95.

Since the discovery of this remarkable Asterid thirty-five years ago by the Norwegiau
poet, Asbjornsen, in the picturesque Hardanger Fjord, a considerable number of allied forms
have rewarded the dredging operations in deep water which have since then been under-
taken, and the type that was once thought so rare and limited in occurrence is now
found to possess a world-wide distribution. Owing to the great similarity in general facies
of all the members of the group, a certain laxity of conception as to the generic scope of
Brisinga sprang up, and a number of species were provisionally set down as Brisinga
which present characters that entitle them to stand as independent genera. In my pre-
liminary note on the deep-water forms of the starfishes collected [by the Challenger, I
myself1 referred to a number of these under the name of Brisinga. In 1885, Perrier2
proposed a limitation of the genus, with which I entirely concur ; indeed, prior to the
publication of his memoir on the Asteroidea of the " Travailleur " and " Talisman " Expedi-
tions, I had drawn up the synopses of species here given, in which the forms now placed
under Odinia and Fretjella were recognised as independent genera ; for these I have great
pleasure in adopting the admirably chosen names assigned to them by my learned col-
league, in preference to the MS. names I had proposed to give them.

1 Narr. Chall. Exp., 1885, vol. i., pp. 607-C17. L2 Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.), 1S85, t. six. Art. No. 8.

(ZOOL. CI7ALI.. EXP. PART LI. — 1888.) 7l3

602

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The genus Brisinga as now defined is limited to those forms in which the abactinal
skeleton of the rays is confined to isolated transverse ridges limited to the basal portion of
the ray, and in which the abactinal membrane is entire, and not punctured by papulae.

b.

coronata.

veriieiUata.

Synopsis of the Species included in the Genus Brisinga herein described.

A. Transverse calcareous ridges prominent and robust.

a. Rays robust, nine to thirteen in number. Transverse ridges broad and

robust (15-20 in number). Ambulacral tube-feet not separated by-
two spinelets ..........

b. Rays delicate, eight in number. Transverse ridges thin and high

(10-112 in number). Ambulacral tube-feet separated by two

horizontally placed parallel spinelets

I!. Transverse calcareous ridges moderately prominent or more or less rudi-
mentary.
a. Ridges complete. Tegumentary prickles in the abactinal membrane.

a. Rays eleven in number. Ambulacral tube-feet not separated by

two equal horizontally disposed spinelets.

a. Adambulacral armature with three inner spinelets, all small
Actinal spines at base of ray needle-like. With
crowded spinelets on the transverse ridges ....

p. Adambulacral armature with two inner spinelets, one large.
Actinal spines at base of ray robust, clavate, with a
coronate extremity. With widely spaced spinelets on
the transverse ridges .......

b. Rays seven in number. Ambulacral tube-feet separated by two

equal horizontally disposed spinelets .....
Ridges incomplete and more or less rudimentary. Xo tegumentary
prickles in the abactinal membrane.

a. Adambulacral armature with one inner spinelet. Lateral spines
short. Calcareous ridges feebly developed .....

b. Adambulacral armature with three or four inner spinelets. Lateral
spines long. Calcareous ridges rudimentary, never complete

endecacnemnx.

cricophora.

armillata.

membranacea.

discinda.

Chorology of the Genus Brisinga.
a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Six species between the parallels of 10° and 70° N.

Brisinga coronata, off the Lofoten Islands, the west coast of
Norway, south of Eockall, west coast of Ireland, and west coast of
Spain. Also in the Mediterranean, dredged by the " Travailleur "
and " Talisman " (fde Perrier). Brisinga endecacnemos, off the
west coast of Norway, between the Faeroe and the Shetland Islands,
off the south-Avest coast of Ireland, in the Bay of Biscay, west of
Ushant, and off the west coast of Spain. Brisinga mediterranea,
between Marseilles and Corsica. '"Brisinga cricophora, north-

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

603

west of St. Thomas, Virgin Islands. Brisinga costata, off the east
coast of the United States of North America, between Cape Hatteras
and Nova Scotia. '-'Brisinga verticillata, off the coast of North
America, east of New Jersey.

Southern Ocean : Two species between the parallels of 40° and 50° S.

* Brisinga membranacea, between Marion Island and the Crozet
Islands, and west of the Crozet Islands. ^Brisinga discincta, south
of Australia.

Pacific : One species between the parallels of 30° and 40° N.

*Brisinga armillata, off the coast of Japan, south of Kawatsu.

j3. Bathymetrical range: 100 to 2600 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species: B rising a mediterranean 301 to 1454 fathoms
{fide Perrier).

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Brisinga armillata and Brisinga verticillata on Blue
mud ; Brisinga coronata on Sandy clay ; Brisinga discincta on Red clay ;
Brisinga membranacea on Globigerina and Diatom ooze ; Brisinga cricophora
on Pteropod ooze.

The species collected by the Challenger Expedition are indicated in the foregoing list
by an asterisk.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Brisinga armillata

Pacific.

1875

Blue mud.

'Brisinga coronata

Atlantic.

220 to 1366

Sandy clay.

Brisinga costata .

Atlantic.

888 to 2021

... ...

Brisinga cricophora

Atlantic.

390

Pteropod ooze.

Brisinga discincta

Southern.

2600

Red clay.

. lBrisinga endecacnemos

Atlantic.

100 to 1095

... ...

Brisinga mediterranea

Atlantic.

301 to 1454

Brisinga membranacea

.Southern.

1375 to 1600

Globigerina and Diatom ooze.

Brisinga verticillata

Atlantic.

1350

Blue mud.

1. Brisinga endecacnemos, Asbjornsen.

Brisinga endecacnemos, Asbj0rnsen, 1856, Fauna Litt. Norvegiae, Andet Hefte, p. 95, tab. ix. figs. 1-15.

Localities. — " Porcupine " Expedition :
*Off Valentia. Depth and conditions not stated.

^Station 45, 1869. South-west of Cape Clear. Lat. 51° 1' 0" N., long. 11° 21' 0" \V.
Depth 458 fathoms. Bottom temperature 8°9 C. ; surface temperature 15°-9 C.

604 THE VOYAGE OF K.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Station 74, 1869. Between the Faeroe and Shetland Islands. Lat. 60° 39' 0" N.,
long. 3° 9' 0" W. Depth 203 fathoms. Bottom temperature 80,7 C. ; surface temperature

11°°4C.

-Station 4, 1870. West of Ushant. Lat. 48° 32' 0"N., long. 9° 59' 0" W. Depth 717
fathoms. Bottom temperature 7°'5 C. ; surface temperature 16°3 C.

•-Station 6, 1870. West of Ushant. Lat. 48° 26' 0" N., long. 9° 44' 0" W. Depth 358
fathoms. Bottom temperature 10o,0 C. ; surface temperature 16°-9 C.

•-Station 1 4, 1870. Off the west coast of Spain. Lat. 40° 6' 0" N., long. 9° 44' 0" W.
Depth 469 fathoms. Bottom temperature 10°'8 C. ; surface temperature 18°"4 C.

"-Station 17, 1870. Off the west coast of Spain. Lat. 39° 42' 0" N., long. 9° 43' 0" W.
Depth 1095 fathoms. Bottom temperature 4°"3 C. ; surface temperature 19°-8 C.

Remarks. — The stations marked with an asterisk in the above list are recorded by Sir
Wyville Thomson in The Depths of the Sea. All the examples of this species received
by me, excepting fragments from Station 74, are placed together and bear no indication of
the station or stations from which they were obtained.

2. Brisinga coronata, Sars.

Brisinga coronata, G. O. Sars, 1371, Vidensk-Selsk. Forhandlmger f. 1871, p. 5 ; On some remarkable
forms of animal life from the great depths off the Norwegian coast, Part II., University Program,
Christiania, 1875.

Localities. — " Porcupine " Expedition :

Station 23, 1869. South of Rockall Bank. Lat. 56' 7'0" N.,long. 14° 19'0"W. Depth
630 fathoms. Bottom temperature 6°-4 C. ; surface temperature 14°"0 C.

Station 45, 1869. South-west of Cape Clear. Lat. 51° 1' 0" N., long. 11° 21' 0" W.
Depth 458 fathoms. Bottom temperature 8°'9 C. ; surface temperature 15°9 C.

Station 13, 1870. Off the west coast of Spain. Lat. 40° 16' 0" N., long. 9° 37' 0"
W. Depth 220 fathoms. Bottom temperature ll°-0 C. ; surface temperature 180,1 C.

Remarks. — Other examples were also obtained during the " Porcupine " Expedition,
but unfortunatelv bear no indication of the station at which thev were taken.

3. Brisinga verticillata, n. sp. (PI. CIX. figs. 9-11).

Rays eight. R=175 mm. ; r = 6"5 mm. R<27 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 4
mm. ; at the widest part of the ovarial inflation, 5 mm. (measured at 30 mm. from the
disk) ; midway between the disk and the extremity, 2'5 mm.

Rays very elongate and slender, subcylindrical and depressed at the base, uniform in
breadth for a short distance, then slowly swelling into a short, slightly fusiform, ovarial
inflation, which gradually contracts and terminates at about 40 mm. from the disk, the

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 605

inflated region only occupying about 23 mm. Beyond this the section of the ray is sub-
triangular with a truncate median carination.

The disk is very small and depressed, with the abactinal surface subplane and nearly
on the same level as the base of the rays, the margin being slightly bevelled. The abac-
tinal area of the disk is covered with a delicate membrane, beset witli minute, papilliform,
skin-covered spinelets, all of uniform height and distinctly spaced. The membrane which
covers the abactinal surface of the rays is extremely delicate and quite transparent. The
inner portion of the ray, about one-third of the length, is furnished with from ten to twelve
transverse annular ridges, seven or eight of which are remarkably high and prominent in
relation to the size of the ray. The ridges are rather widely spaced, their distance apart
being equal to the length of two or three adambulacral plates, and they form a rigid
narrow crest, composed of small imbricating ossicles, Avhich bear small but robust conical
spinelets, rather widely and equidistantly spaced. One or more narrow transverse band-
like sacculi, crowded with minute pedicellarise, occur on the abactinal membrane in the
interspaces between the ridges, but no tegumentary spicules are present. Beyond the
ovarial region the abactinal membrane is extremely delicate and is occupied only by the
bands of pedicellarise.

The ambulacral furrow is wide and occupies about 1 75 mm. at a part where the ray
is 3 mm. (about 50 mm. from the disk). The adambulacral plates are longer than broad,
measuring about T5 mm. at 50 mm. from the disk, and the furrow margin of the plate is
conspicuously concave. The adambulacral armature consists of: — (1.) Two small inner
spinelets directed horizontally over the furrow. (2.) A longer, more robust spine, standing
perpendicularly on the actinal surface of the plate. The lateral spine is borne on a small
rudimentary infero-marginal plate, so intimately united to the adambulacral plate as to
appear an integral part of it. The spine, which is remarkably delicate and needle-like,
measures 8 mm. at about 70 mm. from the disk, and is enveloped in an extremely thin
membrane with numerous pedicellariae. The actinal spine is shorter and even more deli-
cate, and is so fragile that I have been unable to find one unbroken near the reo-ion indi-
cated. Nearer the disk they measure 2 "5 to 3 mm. in length, and are invested with a
delicate membranous sheath bearing pedicellarise. The two small inner or furrow-spines
are equal, less than 1 mm. in length, and are invested with a delicate membrane expanded
into a slight sacculus at the tip and bearing a few pedicellariaj ; one is placed at each
extremity of the plate, and it thus follows that there are two small spinelets standing
parallel to one another between each consecutive ambulacral tube-foot.

The actinostome is large and measures 8 mm. in diameter in a disk 13 mm. in diameter.
The mouth-plates are moderately large in comparison with the size of the disk,
and the united pair have a prominent median keel along the line of juncture, which is
imperfectly closed. Their armature consists of two small spines less than 1 mm. in length
on the adoral margin of each plate, the inner one, when directed horizontally over the

606 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGES.

buccal membrane, being parallel to the median interradial line, the outer one radiating
outward at an angle of about 45° in the same plane. These spinelets are covered with
delicate membrane, upon which a few microscopic pedicellarise are borne near the tip.
Midway on the actinal surface of the plate is a single, small, tapering, secondary or super-
ficial spinelet, about 175 mm. in length, also invested with membrane bearing pedicel-
larise. At the aboral end of each plate is a single small invested spinelet, directed hori-
zontally over the ambulacral furrow, and separating the first and second tube-feet. It is
similar in character and size to the small inner spinelet on the adambulacral plates above
described.

The madreporiform body, which is small and subtubercular, is situated close to the
margin of the disk, and it is marked with very few and simple striation furrows.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy grey, with a slight brownish or flesh-coloured shade
on the ovarial regions owing to the transparency of the membrane allowing the internal
organs to be distinctly visible.

Locality. — Station 46. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey. May 6,
1873. Lat. 40° 17' 0" N., long. 66° 48' 0" W. Depth 1350 fathoms. Blue mud.
Bottom temperature 37°"2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40o-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species, although allied to Brisinga endecacnemos and Brisinga
armillata in many points of general detail, is readily distinguished from the former by the
smaller number of rays, by their great delicacy, as well as by the delicacy of all their
appendages, by the small and limited ovarial inflation, by the great prominence of the
transverse ridges over these regions, by the absence of tegumeutary spicules, and by the
armature of the adambulacral plates and mouth-plates.

Brisinga verticillata may also be distinguished from Brisinga armillata by the
number of rays, by their great delicacy, by the character of the ovarial regions, and by
the great prominence of the transverse calcareous ridges. The general habit of the two
species is quite different.

4. Brisinga cricophora, n. sp. (PI. CIX. figs. 6-8).

Rays eleven. R = ? ; r = 10 mm. Breadth of a ray at the base, 6-25 mm. ; at the
widest part of the ovarial inflation, 7 mm. (measured at 25 mm. from the disk) ; at 120
mm. from the disk, 5 mm.

Rays very long and narrow, cylindrical, and slightly depressed at the base, gradually
swelling into a very elongate, slightly fusiform ovarial inflation, which contracts still more
gradually and terminates imperceptibly, being altogether lost at 75 mm. from the disk.
Beyond this the section of the ray is subtriangular, with a broad truncate median
carination ; the rays are rather broad and depressed, much more so than in Brisinga
endecacnemos.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 607

The disk is small and depressed, with the abactinal surface plane and at a higher level
than the base of the rays, the margin standing nearly vertical and being abruptly rounded
at the junction with the abactinal surface. The whole abactinal surface is covered with
minute, papilliform, skin-covered spinelets, all of uniform height, closely placed but dis-
tinctly spaced. The membrane which covers the abactinal surface of the rays is very
delicate and semitransparent. The inner portion of the ray, as far as the ovarial region
extends, is furnished with transverse annular ridges, about twenty-three or twenty-four in
number. The ridges, which are equidistantly spaced and are opposite to alternate adam-
bulacral plates, are very flexuous, and not unfrequently two neighbouring ridges on one
side of the ray may be joined by a longitudinal prolongation in the median radial line and
united to a single ridge on the opposite side of the ray, apparently corresponding to their
interspace. The ridges are very narrow and prominent, and are formed of minute imbri-
cating ossicles, which bear very small, isolated, conical spinelets, the prominence of the
ridges being greater and the spinelets much more widely spaced than in Brisi?iga endf-
cacnemos. The abactinal membrane between the ridges bears narrow saccular bands
crowded with minute pedicellarise, from one to three being present in each interspace.
These traverse the ray from side to side or may be interrupted and irregular, and fre-
quently conform to the flexure of the calcareous ridges. Minute spiniferous spicules are
also present on the membrane of the ovarial region, and are most numerous at the sides
of the ray and over the entire base between the disk and the ovarial inflation. Beyond
the ovarial region the abactinal membrane is extremely delicate, and the saccular bands,
which are broad and regular, are equally spaced and traverse the ray.

The ambulacral furrow is wide and measures 3 "5 mm. at a part where the ray is 7'5
mm. (about 75 mm. from the disk). The adambulacral plates are longer than broad,
measuring about 2 mm. at 75 mm. from the disk, and the furrow margin of the plate is
rather deeply concave. The adambulacral armature consists of : — (1.) Two small spines on
the furrow margin, one attached near the adoral end of the plate, which measures about 2
mm., and the other near the aboral end, but being in the same line as the adoral spine is
consequently not at the extremity of the plate. This spine measures 3 "5 mm. Both these
spines are cylindrical, tapering, and covered with a delicate membrane bearing numerous
small pedicellarise. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate is an elongate, delicate, taper-
ing spine measuring 8 to 9 mm., and invested with a membranous sheath, crowded with
minute pedicellarige, which develops a short saccular extension at the extremity.

The lateral spine at about 75 mm. from the disk is also about the same length, 8 to 9
mm., or a shade longer. It is very delicate, and is similarly invested with a membranous
sheath crowded with minute pedicellaripe. It is articulated on the lowest plate of the
transverse annular ridge — a rudimentary infero-marginal plate — which is so intimately
united with the adambulacral plate as to appear like a tubercular eminence of that plate.
Further out on the ray the lateral spines are a little longer, but I have not found any

608 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

exceeding 11 mm. in length. The innermost twelve or fourteen actinal spines on the
adambulacral plates are modified in shape in a remarkable manner. They are robust,
about 5 mm. in length, decreasing as they approach the disk, and have a large, flaring,
truncate extremity, the component rods becoming enlarged and fusiform at a definite
distance from the end, which produces the appearance of a superadded, composite, flower-
like head to the shaft.

The actinostome is larsre and measures 12 '5 mm. in diameter in a disk 20 mm. in
diameter. The mouth-plates are small and insignificant, and slightly prominent at their
aboral end. Their armature consists of one small spine on the adoral margin, invested with
a thin membranous sheath extended into a vermiform sacculus, the whole about 2-5 mm.
in length, and bearing numerous minute pedicellariae. On the actinal surface of each
plate are two spinel ets with greatly prolonged sacculi, one behind the other, and forming
two pairs on each mouth angle, the anterior pair measuring about 5-5 mm., and the posterior
pair somewhat less. The sacculi are crowded with microscopic pedicellarise.

The madreporiform body, which is prominent and subtubercular, is situated at the
margin of the disk, and nearly on the curvature uniting the abactinal surface and the
lateral wall.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy white, with a slight flesh-coloured shade on the ovarial
regions.

Localit)/. — Station 24. North-west of St. Thomas, Virgin Islands. March 25, 1873.
Lat. 18° 38' 30" N., long. 65° 5' 30" W. Depth 390 fathoms. Pteropod ooze. Surface
temperature 76°'0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This form is very nearly allied to Brisinga endecacnemos ; in fact, owing
to the fragmentary nature of the material at my disposal, I felt great hesitation at first in
ranking it as a distinct species. A careful and comparative study of the specimens, how-
ever, has led me to believe that this stej) is fully warranted, and that Brisinga cricophora
may be distinguished by the narrower and more prominent annular ridges with small
widely spaced spinelets ; by the presence and character of the sacculi crowded with pedi-
cellariae ; by the more limited position of the tegumentary spicules ; by the more elongate
and less inflated ovarial regions ; by the relatively broader and more depressed rays ; by
the relative proportions of the actinal and lateral spinelets ; by the remarkable form of the
actinal spinelets on the adambulacral plates at the base of the ray, and by the character of
the armature of the adambulacral plates and mouth-plates.

5. Brisinga armillata, n. sp. (PI. CX. figs. 1-3).

Rays seven. R = 240 mm.; r = 9 mm. R > 26 r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
4-5 mm. ; at the widest part of the ovarial inflation, 7'5 mm. (measured at 24 mm. from
the disk) ; at 100 mm. from the disk, 4*5 mm.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 600

Rays very long and attenuate, but of a comparatively robust habit in proportion to the
small size of the disk, when compared with other species of the genus, narrow and cylindrical
at the base, but gradually swelling into an elongate fusiform ovarial inflation, which
contracts gradually and terminates at 45 to 48 mm. from the disk, thus occupying about
the proximal fifth of the length. Beyond the ovarial inflation the ray is subtriangular,
with a broad median carination, and tapers gradually to the extremity.

The disk is small and subdepressed, with the abactiual surface subplane and on the
s;ime level as the base of the rays or even slightly lower. The abactiual su rface is covered
with an exceedingly delicate semitransparent membrane, beset with very minute micro-
scopic spinelets, each borne on a small subcircular spicule-like plate buried in the membrane
and widely spaced. No definite order of arrangement is distinguishable amongst these
spiniferous spicules, and the delicacy of the abactiual membrane is so great that traces
of the internal organs may be seen through the interspaces. The membrane which covers
the abactiual surface of the rays is even more delicate than that of the disk. The inner
portion of the ray, as far as the ovarial region extends, is furnished with transverse
annular ridges, similar to those in Brisinga endecacnenios. These are very narrow, often
irregular, and more or less flexuous, and their normal position appears to be opposite
alternate adambulacral plates, but this is not invariable. A few isolated spicules may
be found in the intermediate spaces, and saccular bands crowded with small pedicellarige
are present, but from the condition in which the specimen now is, I am unable to remark
on their character or dimensions, but where preserved the}' appear to be broad continuous
bands extending from marsfin to margin. The transverse keels or ridges are formed of a
number of small ossicles imbricating on one another and bearing minute, isolated, short,
thorn-like spinelets. Beyond the ovarial region the abactiual membrane was of great
delicacy, and where present may be seen to form transverse folds or plications, but owiug
to its delicacy it is wanting on the greater portion of the ray.

The ambulacral furrow is wide and measures 2 "7 5 mm. at a part where the ray is
4-5 mm. (about 70 mm. from the disk). The adambulacral plates are longer than broad,
measuring 2 mm. at 70 mm. from the disk, and the furrow-margin of the plate is deeply
concave. The adambulacral armature consists of: — (1.) two small inner spinelets, directed
horizontally over the furrow ; (2.) a longer and more robust spine standing perpendicularly
on the actinal surface of the plate; and (3.) a still longer lateral spine, usually borne on
every third plate, i.e., with two unarmed plates between, but sometimes there is only
one. The two small inner spines are attached, one near the adoral and the other near
the aboral end of the furrow-margin of the plate, and are directed horizontally over the
furrow at a right angle to the margin. It thus follows that there are two small spinelets
between each consecutive ambulacral tube-foot. These spines are of equal size, less than
1 mm. in length, cylindrical, and covered with extremely delicate membrane, on which
are borne a few comparatively large pedicellarige. The actinal spine is articulated on a

(ZOOL. CHALL. ESP. — PART LI. 1888.) 77

CIO THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

small tubercular eminence situated a little on the aboral side of the middle of the actinal
surface of the plate. It is 3 to 4 mm. in length at 70 mm. from the disk, cylindrical,
tapering, and invested with a delicate membranous sheath crowded with minute pedi-
cellarise. The lateral spines are articulated on a rudimentary infero-margiual plate anky-
losed to the adambulacral plate, which looks like a prominent tubercular eminence near
its aboral extremity. The spines are delicate, measuring 10 to 12 mm. in length at about
70 mm. from the disk, and are encased in a delicate membranous sheath crowded with
very minute pedicellarire, which develops a saccular distal prolongation. On the greater
part of the ray, two unarmed adambulacral plates usually intervene between those which
bear lateral spines, but on the outer part of the ray their occurrence on alternate plates
is frequent.

The actinostome is large, measuring about 10'5 mm. in diameter in a disk 17'5 mm.
The buccal membrane is semitransparent, and has a slightly rugose appearance. The
mouth-plates are comparatively large and occupy the whole breadth of the actinostomial
ring. The adoral margin of the united pair is almost straight, and the lateral margins
converge slightly as they approach the mouth, forming a sharp angle with the adoral
margin. The median suture line is widely open, and the opposed margins of the plates
are slightly raised. Each plate bears on its adoral margin two small mouth-spines. The
inner pair are situated near the outer extremity of the adoral margin and are consequently
wide apart ; they are directed horizontally over the buccal membrane and are parallel to
one another and the median interradial line. The outer spinelets are attached close to the
base of the companion inner spinelet, and are directed horizontally but at a right angle
to the direction of the inner spinelet, forming a bar across the ambulacral furrow
at the margin of the actinostome. These marginal mouth-spines are about 1 mm. in
length, are covered with delicate membrane, and do not appear to bear pedicellariae
generally, though a few isolated ones may be seen on the shafts in some cases. On the
middle of the actinal surface of the plate is a cylindro-conical secondary mouth-spine,
thick at the base and tapering to a point, about 2-75 mm. in length, covered with delicate
membrane crowded with very small pedicellariae, and articulated on a small tubercle.

The madreporiform body is prominent and subtubercular, oval in outline and with
the greater diameter in the median interradial line ; the central portion of its surface
bears a few short striation furrows, presenting a rather compact disposition in comparison
with the structure seen in some species of Brisinga. The position of the madreporiform
body is internal or adcentral in relation to the " odontophore," from which it is cle.arly
distinct ; the so-called odontophores are superficially visible in the lateral wall of the
disk as elongate casque-shaped plates.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy white, with a slight pinkish or flesh-coloured shade
on the ovarial regions of the rays and over parts of the abactinal surface of the disk, owing
to the transparency of the membrane allowing the internal organs to be distinctly visible.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 611

Locality. — Station 237. Off the coast of Japan, south of Kawatsu. June 17, 1875.
Lat. 34° 37' 0" N., long. 140° 32' 0" E. Depth 1875 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom
temperature 35°"3 Fahr. ; surface temperature 73o,0 Fahr.

Remarks. — The specimen above described consists of the disk and two entire rays,
with portions of two others. At first sight its characters vividly recall those of Brisinga
endecacnemos, but the species is readily distinguished by the smaller number of rays, by
the character of the adambulacral armature, by the extraordinary delicacy of the abactinal
membrane, and by the simplicity of the covering of the disk ; the lateral margin of the
disk is also distinctly bevelled in contrast to the more precipitous wall in Brisinga
endecacnemos.

6. Brisinga membranacea, n. sp. (PI. CX. figs. 8 and 9).

Disk and number of rays unkuown. R = 75 mm. Breadth of a ray at the base, 2-5
mm. ; at the widest part of the ovarial inflation, 3 mm. (measured at 12 mm. from the
base of the ray) ; and midway between the extremities, 175 mm.

Rays elongate, slender, and tapering to a fine extremity, but they appear to be compara-
tively short in proportion to their robustness as compared with the majority of the species of
Brisinga ; subcylindrical and depressed at the base, thence swelling slightly and gradually
into a very feebly developed ovarial inflation and as gradually contracting, the widest
part being comparatively far removed from the base of the ray, which causes the ovarial
re<non to appear to occupy quite the inner third of the length. Outward beyond this
point the ray is subtriangular.

The abactinal surface of the ray is covered with an extremely thin and delicate
membrane. On the inner third or fourth of the ray, that is to say on the ovarial region,
there are a few irregularly disposed transverse annular calcareous ridges, eight or nine in
number. These are remarkably narrow, and formed of very delicate elongate ossicles,
some of wdiich bear short, delicate, hair-like microscopic spinelets. Between the calcareous
ridges and along the ray beyond the ovarial region are saccular transverse bands or areas
crowded with small pedicellariae.

The ambulacral furrow is wide and measures 1"5 to 1*75 mm. at a part where the ray
is 2-75 mm., about 10 mm. from the base of the ray. The adambulacral plates are longer
than broad, measuring 175 mm. at 10 to 15 mm. from the base of the ray; they are
considerably constricted midway between their extremities, and the furrow-margin is
distinctly concave. The adambulacral armature consists of: — (1.) one small inner spinelet
directed horizontally over the furrow ; (2.) a small actinal spine, standing perpendicularly
on the actinal surface of the plate ; (3.) a moderately long lateral spine, normally corres-
ponding to every alternate plate, articulated on a small independent marginal plate. The
small inner spine is attached near the aboral end of the plate, and is situated quite within

612 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

the furrow, over which it is directed horizontally and riot quite at a right angle to the
axis of the plate, but directed very slightly aborally. Its length is about equal to half
the width of the furrow, and it is covered with a membrane so delicate and close fitting
as to appear naked. Not more than one or two pedicellarise are present, and these are
often wanting. The actinal spine is articulated on a small tubercular eminence near the
middle of the actinal surface of the plate ; it is about 1'5 to 2 mm. in length at 20 mm.
from the base of the ray, delicate, cylindrical, rather robust at its base and tapering to a
sharp point, and is invested with a delicate membranous sheath crowded with minute
pedicellarise. The lateral spines are delicate, cylindrical, tapering, 3"5 to 4-0 mm. in
length at 25 mm. from the base of the ray, and encased in a membranous sheath crowded
with pedicellarise, and each is articulated on a small, triangular, rudimentary plate — ■
the representative of an infero-marginal plate. These small rudimentary plates are
sutured to the adambulacral plates by the base of the triangle, and the lateral spine is then
articulated on the aboral facet, the normal direction of the spine being consequently out-
ward at an angle of about 45° to the axis of the ray, and this conspicuous little plate
recalls in the most vivid manner the attachment of the pinnule of a Comatula. At the
extreme base of the ray there are two of the rudimentary marginal plates (which Sars 1
named dorso-marginal) ; the first, which articulates on the so-called odontophore, is as long
as the adambulacral plate on which it is superposed, whilst the next is very much smaller.
I consider that these are the representatives of infero-marginal plates and not supero-
marginal, as supposed by Sars — a mistake which I would suggest has arisen from the
adambulacral plate appearing at first sight to stand as an inferior marginal plate in rela-
tion to these small plates. From the fact that the plates in question are attached to
the adambulacral plates and the odontophore, and likewise when further out on the
ray bear the lateral spine, it would, in my opinion, seem far more natural to rank
them as the rudiments or representatives of infero-marginal plates than of supero-
marginals.

Colour in alcohol, a rather dark brownish grey, the ambulacral tube-feet being dark
brown.

Locality. — Station 146. Between Marion Island and the Crozet Islands. December
29, 1873. Lat. 46° 46' 0" S., long. 45° 31' 0" E. Depth 1375 fathoms. Globigerina
ooze. Bottom temperature 35°'6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 43°-0 Fahr.

Station 147. West of the Crozet Islands. December 30, 1873. Lat, 46° 16' 0" S.,
long. 48° 27' 0" E. Depth 1600 fathoms. Diatom ooze. Bottom temperature 34°'2 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 41o-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Brisinga rnembranacea is remarkable for the extremely delicate and rudi-
mentary character of the abactinal skeleton which is represented only by transverse bars

1 On some remarkable forms of animal life from the great depths off the Norwegian coast, Part II.,
University Program, Cbristiania, 1875, p. 9.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 613

on the ovarial region, of the narrowest and most attenuated description. It is further
characterised by the absence of tegumentary prickles in the abactinal membrane, by the
single small inner spinelet iu the armature of the adambulacral plates, and by the com-
paratively short lateral spines.

7. Brisinga discincta, n. sp. (PI. CX. figs. 4-7).

Disk and number of rays unknown. R=180 mm. Breadth of a ray at the base,
4 mm. ; across the middle part of the ovarial region, 3 '8 mm. (measured at 14 mm. from
the base); and at 100 mm. from the base, 2-75 mm.

Rays elongate and tapering throughout from the base, no special ovarial inflation
perceptible ; subcylindrical and depressed at the base but still with a subtriangular
tendency ; at a short distance from the base the true subtriangular form is assumed,
the vertical height in proportion to the breadth being somewhat greater than usual, with
the converging slopes straighter and less incurved, and the median carination narrow
but sharply truncate.

Two ray fragments, which measure 114 and 66 mm. respectively, I believe from their
width and general appearance to have both belonged to one ray ; even in this case the
terminal portion is still wanting to form an estimate of the full length.

The abactinal surface of the ray is covered with an extremely thin and delicate mem-
brane ; at the base of the ray there are two or three transverse annular bands, none really
complete, of small narrow spicular plates, and rudiments of one or two still more incom-
plete, consisting of only one or two small plates at the margin of the ray. These are
the aborted representatives of the annular ridges in other forms, and no other spicules
are present in the membrane beyond this point in the species under notice. Tolerably
numerous small pedicellariaa are present upon the membrane along the ray, and were
probably disposed in transverse bands, this being distinctly the arrangement on the
proximal part of the ray.

The ambulacral furrow is wide and measures 1'25 mm. at a part where the ray is
3 mm., about 40 to 50 mm. from the base. The adambulacral plates are fully twice as
long as broad, measuring 2 mm. at about 50 mm. from the base. Both the furrow-margin
and the outer margin are considerably incurved, and the ossicle is slightly flattened
actinally and has somewhat of a twisted appearance when viewed from above ; the adoral
end is convex, the aboral concave, and the plates overlap considerably. The adambulacral
armature consists of: — (1.) normally four small inner spinelets directed horizontally over
the furrow, though sometimes only three are present; (2.) a small actinal spine standing
perpendicularly on the actinal side of the plate; (3.) a long delicate lateral spine, articu-
lated on a small rudimentary infero-marginal plate, corresponding to every third adambu-
lacral plate, i.e. two unarmed adambulacral plates intervene between each successive lateral
spine. Of the small inner spines, two, which stand close together and often one rather

614 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

above the other, are attached at the extreme aboral end of the plate ; two similar
spinelets, also near together, stand near but not close to the adoral end of the plate, and
are likewise directed over the furrow. These inner or furrow spinelets are very delicate
and hair-like, less than 1 mm. in length, and have attached to them one comparatively
large pedicellaria, and occasionally apparently one or more at the base. Sometimes there
is only one small spinelet at the aboralr end of the plate. The actinal spine, which is
short (about 1 mm. in length), but robust at the base and sharply tapering, is articulated
on a small tubercle near the middle of the actinal surface of the plate, and is encased
in a delicate membranous sheath with numerous pedicellarise. The lateral spines are
17 to 18 mm. in length at 100 mm. from the base, very delicate, slender, and tapering,
and are covered with an exceedingly thin membrane crowded with minute pedicellarise
and presenting a considerable saccular prolongation at the extremity. Each lateral spine
is articulated on a small subtriangular plate — the rudimentary representative of an infero-
marginal plate — attached by suture to the lateral margin of the adambulacral plate, and
with its adoral side rounded, the last-named feature causing the plate at first sight to
appear as a truncate tubercular eminence on the adambulacral plate. At the extreme base
of the ray there are two of the rudimentary infero-marginal plates : the first, which arti-
culates on the odontophore, is as long as the underlying adambulacral plate, but diminishes
rapidly in height between its adoral and aboral ends ; the second margiual plate is shorter
than the first and tapers to a point. Beyond this are several elongate scale-like plates,
which may perhaps be an aborted continuation of the marginal plates.

Locality.— Station 160. South of Australia. March 13, 1874. Lat. 42° 42' 0" S0
long. 134° 10' 0" E. Depth 2600 fathoms. Red clay. Bottom temperature 33°9 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 55o-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Brisinga discincta is characterised by the almost complete abortion of the
abactinal skeleton, this being represented only by a few minute plates on the ovarial region,
which do not form a single entire transverse band. So far as I can judge from the frag-
ments collected the alliance of this species to the form described by Perrier under the
name of Hymenodiscus appears to be very close, and lends support to the doubt which I
have expressed as to the generic independence of that form. Brisinga discincta may be
further distinguished from the other members of the genus by the absence of tegumentary
prickles in the abactinal membrane, by the presence of three or four inner spinelets in the
armature of the adambulacral plates, and by the length of the lateral spines.

Genus Freyella, Perrier.

Freyella, Perrier, Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool), 1885, t. xix. Art. No. 8, p. 5.

The genus Freyella, like the genus Odinia, is due to the critical insight of M. Perrier.
Species of both genera have previously been ranked as Brisinga, notwithstanding the

KEPORT ON TIIE ASTEROIDEA.

615

possession of characters which fully warrant their separation. As now classified, the
species present a remarkable similarity of general facies, and the comparatively small
amount of morphological plasticity exhibited by the genus is extraordinary, considering
the wide geographical area over which it is distributed. The bathymetrical range is also
remarkable, extending from the commencement of the continental zone to the greatest
depth at which starfishes have been found.

The genus Freyella is distinguished from the other members of the Brisingidse by
having the disk and the. basal portion of the rays covered with scale-like, calcareous plates,
frequently imbricating, and forming a more or less compact calcareous casement. The
plates bear one or more spinelets. No papulae are present.

Synopsis of the Species included in the Genus Freyella, herein described.

Rays ten or more in number.

a. Mouth-spines free and spiniform. Abactinal plating well-developed
and imbricating.

a. Mouth-spines proper three or four on each plate.

a. Adambulacral armature with the inner spine doubled.

Rays ten in number, broad and robust .... pennata.
/6. Adambulacral armature with the inner spine single.

Rays seventeen in number, very delicate . . . polycnema.

b. Mouth-spines proper one or two on each plate. Adambulacral

armature with one inner spine. Rays usually more than
ten in number (10 to 12).

a. Abactinal plates bearing large spinelets with mem-
branous sheaths crowded with pedicellariae. Rays
eleven or twelve in number ...... echinata.

/S. Abactinal plates bearing small spinelets with simple
membrane devoid of pedicellariae.

i. Buccal membrane with largely developed
papilliform villous appendages. Rays
ten or eleven in number .... frarjilissima.

ii. Buccal membrane with no specially developed
villous appendages.

1. Rays constantly twelve in number. Spine-

lets on the abactinal plates few, one to
three on each. Lateral spines rather
short and not very delicate. Outer
mouth-spines forming a bar across the
ambulacral furrow bracteata.

2. Rays ten to twelve in number. Spinelets

on the abactinal plates more nume-
rous, five to ten on each Lateral
spines long and very delicate. Outer
mouth-spines not forming a bar across
the ambulacral furrow .... dimorpha.

61G THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

b. Moutli-spines proper more or less aborted ; when present confined in
an attached membranous sac. Abactinal plating rudimentary,
microscopic, and not imbricating. Kays ten. Lateral spines

very long. Ovarial regions very short remex.

B. Rays less than ten in number.

a. Rays six in number. Mouth-spines straight and spiniform.

a. Abactinal plating extending beyond the ovarial region ; each

plate with a central tubercle only, bearing a spinelet covered
with membrane crowded with pedicellariae. One mouth-
spine proper .......-•• tubereulata,

b. Abactinal plating not extending beyond the ovarial region ;

each plate bearing two or three small spinelets, covered
with simple membrane devoid of pedicellariae. One or two
mouth-spines proper benthophila.

b. Rays nine in number. Mouth-spines subcrescent or scimitar-shaped.

Adambulacral armature with one inner spine. Abactinal plates

with three to five small spinelets heroina.

c. Disk and number of rays unknown. Probably nearly allied to the

preceding species, but the segments of the ray are longer.
Adambulacral armature devoid of an inner spine, except at the
base of the ray. Abactinal plates with one to three small spinelets . atienuata.

Chorology of the Genus Freyella.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : Seven species between the parallels of 50° N. and 10° S.

Freyella americana, off Nova Scotia. * Freyella bracteata, off
the coast of North America, east of New Jersey and Massachusetts,
and south of Nova Scotia. Freyella elegans, between Cape Hatteras
and Nova Scotia. Freyella spinosa, off the coast of the Soudan.
"Freyella tubereulata, between the Canary Islands and Cape Verde
Islands, and between the south coast of Africa and the Island of
Ascension. Freyella sexradiata, dredged by the " Talisman" (1 loc).
Freyella edivardsi, dredged by the " Travailleur " (1 Mediterranean).
Southern Ocean : One species between the parallels of 45° and 65° S.

'"Freyella fragilissima, between Marion Island and the Crozet
Islands, and in the neighbourhood of the pack ice near the Antarctic
circle.
Eastern Archipelago : One species between the parallels of 0° and 20° N.

*Freyelld echinata, in the Celebes Sea between Celebes and Min-
danao, and west of the island of Luzon, and extending into the Pacific.
Pacific : Eight species between the parallels of 40° N. and 45° S.

"•Freyella heroina, in the Mid-North Pacific, near the meridian of
1 70° E. * Freyella pennata, off the coast of Japan, south of Kawatsu.
'■Freyella attenuata, west of the Mariana or Ladrone Islands. %Frey-

REPOSE ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

617

ella echinata, midway between the Pelew Islands and New Guinea,
and extending into the Eastern Archipelago. "'Freyella dimorpha,
off Torres Strait, Pacific side. ^Freyclla remex, in the Coral Sea,
south-east of New Guinea. ''-Freyclla polycnema, north-east of the
Kermadec Islands. *Freyella benthophila, in the Mid-South Pacific,
near the meridian of 130° W.
/3. Bathymetrical range : 175 to 2900 fathoms.

Greatest range of one species : Freyclla elegans, 606 to 2021 fathoms {fide
Verrill).

With the exception of Freyclla americana, which occurs in the Continental
zone, all the other species are confined to the Abyssal zone. The following eight
species live in depths greater than 2000 fathoms : Freyclla attenuata, Frey-
clla benthophila, Freyclla echinata, Freyella elegans {fide Verrill), Freyclla
heroina, Freyella remex, Freyella sexradiata {fide Perrier), and Freyclla tuber-
culata.

y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Freyella benthophila, Freyella heroina, and Freyella
remex, occur on Eed clay ; Freyella bracteata, Freyella echinata, and Freyclla
pennata, on Blue mud ; Freyella echinata is also found on Globigerina ooze ;
Freyella dimorpha, Freyella fragilissima, and Freyella tuber culata on Globige-
rina ooze, Freyella fragilissima is also found on Diatom ooze ; Freyclla attenuata
on Puidiolarian ooze. Freyella polycnema inhabits hard ground.

The species collected by the Challenger Expedition are indicated in the foregoing list
by an asterisk.

Chorological Synopsis of the Species.

' Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Freyella americana .

Atlantic.

175

Freyella attenuata .

Pacific.

2300

Radiolarian ooze.

Freyclla benthophila

Pacific.

2550

Red clay.

Freyella bracteata .

Atlantic.

1250 to 1350

Blue mud.

Freyella dimorpha .

Pacific.

1400

Globigerina ooze.

Freyella echinata .

)

Eastern Archipelago
and Pacific.

j- 1050 to 2150

Blue mud ; Globigerina ooze.

Freyclla edicardsi .

Atlantic.

Freyclla elegans

Atlantic.

606 to 2021

Freyella fragilissima

Southern.

1375 to 1975

Globigerina ooze; Diatom ooze.

Freyella heroina

Pacific.

2900

Red clay.

Freyclla jiennata

Pacific.

1875

Blue mud.

Freyella polycnema .

Pacific.

600

Hard ground.

Freyella remex

Pacific.

2140

Red clay.

Freyella sexradiata .

Atlantic.

2733

„

Freyella spinosa

Atlantic.

784

Freyella tubcrculata .

Atlantic.

2350 to 2400

Globigerina ooze.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1SS8.)

G13 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

1. Freyella pennata, n. sp. (PL CXI. figs. 1-4).

[lays ton. E = 200 to 240 mm. ; r = 11 mm. P>20 r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
6 mm. ; at the widest part of the ovarial expansion 10 to 11 mm., this latter dimension
being situated at about 15 mm. from the place of junction with the disk ; midway
between the base and the extremity the breadth of the ray is 4'5 mm.

Pays of great length, delicate, subcarinately cylindrical (or, perhaps, more correctly,
subtriangular and truncate along the median line), slightly constricted at the base and
narrow for a short distance scarcely equal to twice the breadth and then expanding rather
abruptly into a fusiform ovarial inflation, which gradually contracts and the ray from
thence tapers regularly to the extremity.

The disk is small, elevated rather abruptly above the level of the rays at their base,
with the abactinal surface subplane and undulating. The small narrow portion of the ray
which intervenes between the disk and the ovarial swelling is cylindrical, and a longi-
tudinal section through the median radial line would exhibit a rather deep concavity
between the disk and the swelling, the descent being more rapid near the former than the
latter. The lateral wall of the disk in the interbrachial arcs is vertical. The disk and
the basal portion of the rays for some distance beyond the ovarial swelling are covered
with a fleshy membrane through which protrude a number of very minute, delicate,
uniform, pointed spinelets, so small that the spiniferous membrane as a whole only presents
an appearance to the naked eye suggestive of a rather coarse velvet pile. When examined
microscopically the membrane is found to be underlaid by a pavement of thin, delicate,
irregularly suboval, imbricating calcareous plates, each of which bears from two to four
small, cylindrical, tapering, pointed spinelets 0-6 to 0'8 mm. in length and a few small
crossed pedicellarise (about six or eight). The spinelets, which are of very simple structure
and built up of not more than three or four outer rods, with scalariform dissepiments, are
enclosed in a membranous sheath, the thickness of the invested spine being about 0'133
mm., and the thickness of the calcareous spine alone about 0-066 mm. near the base. The
pedicellarise, which are sessile and of the characteristic form found on Brisingidse generally,
arc very small, a closed pedicellaria not measuring more than 0"135 mm., from the base
to the apex of the valves. The pavement plates are of extreme' delicacy, presenting a
single layer of extremely fine calcareous network, the meshes having a diameter of about
0-022 mm., and rarely a few are slightly larger. This spiniferous, plate-paved mem-
brane extends uninterruptedly and uniformly over the disk and along the basal portion of
the rays for a distance of about 50 mm. from their attachment to the disk, in fact as far
as the generative organs reach. From this point an exceedingly delicate membrane with-
out plates covers the ray up to the extremity. This membrane is so fine and transparent
that the ambulacral ossicles of the ray are clearly visible through it, indeed its presence is
not at first sight detected, and the rays have the superficial appearance of being denuded
of membrane beyond the point where the spiniferous membrane of the ovarial regions

RETORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 619

terminates. The membrane is furnished with elongate saccular bands placed saddle-like
upon the truncately arched abactinal surface of the ray with great regularity, one on
each side of each pair of ossicles, limited, however, to the sides, and not united across
the median line. The sacculi extend from the horizontal line of the ambulacral " verte-
brae " to the margin of the ray, this dimension being about 25 mm., and the breadth of
the band is about 0*75 to 1 mm. They have their surface crowded with very minute
pedicellariaa, visible only under high magnification. These are similar to those already
mentioned, but are smaller, their length being about O'll mm.

The section of the ray midway between the centre and the extremity gives an outline
which may be described as subtriangular with the apex truncate, the greater portion of
the base-line is occupied by the ambulacral furrow, the extremities of the line being
represented by the adambulacral plates.

The angular margin of the ray is fringed by a continuous series of elongate lateral spines ;
these are attached to a rudimentary marginal plate ankylosed to the outer side of the
adambulacral plates, and are directed horizontally and outward at an angle of less than 45°
to the axis of the ray. They are usually borne on every other adambulacral plate, but
occasionally they are present on two consecutive plates. Their presence is very irregular
on the basal part of the ray (for about 25 mm.), and they are quite short and stunted (3-5
mm. in length) until the ovarial region is passed ; they then increase in length, and con-
tinue to increase gradually to a slight degree, their greatest length being near the middle
of the ray, where they measure about 12 mm., and then after some distance gradually
diminish in length towards the extremity. The spines are delicate and cylindrical, about
0"26 to 0"3 mm. in thickness near the base, and taper throughout to an extremely fine, sharp
point. The base forms a small condyle-like head, by which the spine is articulated to its
plate. The spine is encased in a delicate membranous sheath, the surface of which is
crowded with minute pedicelhuise, so small as to be quite invisible to the naked eye, and
only giving the appearance of a delicate superficial asperity on the spinelet when examined
with a hand-magnifier. The sheath is prolonged for a short distance beyond the extremity
of the spine in the form of a slightly bulbous sac, which is usually turned a little to one
side as if the spinelet maintained an attachment to one of the lateral walls of the sacculus
rather than occupying a central position ; furthermore, the membranous sheath does not
taper in conformity with the tapering of the contained spine (see fig. 4). The pedicellaria?
are of the same kind as those already noticed ; they diminish a little in size as they
approach the extremity of the spine, and the largest, which are situated near the base,
measure about 0*1 to 0*116 of a millimetre in length.

The ambulacral furrow occupies nearly the whole of the actinal surface of the ray, being
2 "5 mm. in width at a place where the whole ray is 575 mm. The adambulacral plates
form the rest of the area, and have the appearance of constituting only a thin margin
to the furrow ; their shape as viewed from beneath is semicylindrical, with the furrow-

620 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGES.

margin of the plate gently concave and forming a little bay along which the ambulacra!
tube-foot passes. Adjacent plates are united by a rather broad tract of muscular
lio-ament, and when this is removed by alkali the plates appear to stand widely spaced.
The armature of the adambulacral plates is very simple. On the middle of the plate one
laro-e spine stands perpendicularly ; this is more than half the length of the lateral spines
above described, its measurement being 6 "5 mm., and like these it is clothed in a precisely
similar membranous sheath, crowded with pedicellarise, and furnished with a similar sac-
cular expansion at the tip. On the inner portion of the ray this spine is truncate at its
distal extremity and often flaring ; beyond the ovarial region it is tapering and sharply
pointed, and the spines increase slightly in length till the maximum is attained within the
middle third of the ray. At the aboral extremity of the plate, and immediately on the
furrow margin, is a very minute spinelet not more than a millimetre in length, and directed
at an angle of about 45° over the furrow. This spine is cylindrical, tapering, and covered
with a closely-fitting membrane, without the crowded pedicellarise ; two to six pedicel-
larite, however, usually stand in a little group, and form a sort of collarette midway between
the extremities of the spine. Occasionally this small inner spine is accompanied by a
companion spine of similar size and character, standing close to it, but rather more adoral
and higher in the furrow. On the outer margin of the plate, and articulating on a small
rudimentary infero-marginal plate ankylosed to the adambulacral plate, and appearing
like a subtubercular elevation near the aboral end, is the long lateral spine above described,
and this as already noticed is usually present only on alternate plates. No other spines
are borne on the adambulacral plates.

The actinostome is large and of wide expanse, occupying three-fifths of the actinal
surface of the disk, its diameter being 12 mm., in a disk of 20 mm. diameter. Within
its periphery, and at a higher level within the disk, extends a more or less broad tract of
buccal membrane, in the centre of which is the large mouth. The muscular system of
the buccal membrane is strongly developed, and the margin of the mouth is crenulated by
the numerous plications, the lines of which upon the membrane near the mouth-opening
have a verrucose appearance.

The mouth-plates are small and inconspicuous, the united pair forming a shield-shaped
" mouth-angle," with a well-rounded margin adorally and subparallel sides. The median
juncture is invisible on account of the investing membrane. On the adoral margin
three or four mouth-spines stand on each side of the median line, equidistantly spaced,
radiating apart, and directed over the buccal membrane ; they are very little more than
1 mm. long (scarcely 1"5 mm.), the inner pair being perhaps a trifle longer than the
others ; the third spine (or the fourth when present) is placed a little further back from
the margin, on the surface of the plate, than its predecessors, and is succeeded by a large
secondary spinelet, 375 to 4 mm. long, quite on the surface of the plate but still near
the margin ; this is followed by one, or sometimes a pair of small spinelets, in the same

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 621

position as the spinelets arming the adambulacral plates, indeed from the fact that this
spine (or pair of spines) separates the first aud second pair of ambulacral tube-feet, it is
doubtful \\ liether they can properly be ranked with the mouth-plate armature or not. It
is here easy to see that the secondary or superficial mouth-spine is the representative of the
large outer perpendicular spine of the adambulacral armature throughout the ray ; like
tbem also it is encased in a membranous sheath crowded with pediccllaria). The short
marginal mouth-spines are cylindrical and tapering, covered with a close-fitting membrane,
with a few isolated pedicellariee on their shaft, usually situated more or less midway
between the extremities.

The ambulacral tube-feet are stout and short, with a well-developed sucker-disk
strongly invaginated centrally.

The madreporiform body is small and more or less hidden by the dermal spinelets of
the disk ; its presence, however, is indicated by the irregularity of spinelets about it, and
its position is very little removed from the margin of the abactinal surface.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white, the lateral spinelets being a purer
white.

Locality.— Station 237. Off the coast of Japan, south of Kawatsu. June 17, 1875.
Lat. 34° 37' 0" N., long. 140° 32' 0" E. Depth 1875 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom
temperature 35°"3 Fahr. ; surface temperature 73o,0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Freyella pennata may be distinguished from the <5ther members of the
genus by the character of the armature of the mouth-plates and of the adambulacral
plates, and by the presence of ten comparatively broad robust rays. The presence of the
additional small spinelet on the furrow margin of the adambulacral plates appears to be
dependent on age. In some large fragments of this species even three are present at the
base of the ray, and form a small oblique series ; this number, however, appears to be of
rare occurrence.

2. Freyella polycnema, n. sp. (PI. CIX. figs. 12-17).

Rays seventeen. R = ? mm. ; r= 5*75 mm. Breadth of a ray at the base, l-8 mm.

Rays very delicate, subtriangular in section, with a median carination. Unfortunately
only a few small fragments were collected, and all are detached from the disk and much
mutilated ; it is, therefore, impossible to state the length or to describe the general habit
of the rays.

The disk is very small and depressed, with the abactinal surface slightly concave in
its present state, and the margin abruptly bevelled to the base of the rays. The abactinal
surface of the disk is covered with delicate membrane, which appears to be beset with
minute plates bearing minute, conical, sharply pointed thornlets, distinctly spaced and
quite microscopic in size. The membrane which covers the abactinal surface of the rays

622 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

is extremely delicate, and I do not detect in the fragments preserved any trace of an
ovarial inflation. All the fragments appear to give a part, if not the whole, of the basal
portion. This membrane is smooth and stretched, and a few widely spaced microscopic
thomlets are present, grouped in more or less definite, rather broad, transverse bands.
Examination under the microscope with suitable illumination reveals the presence of under-
lying plates upon which the thornlets are borne, and I have on these grounds ranked the form
as a Freyella. A few small pedicellarise are also present. There is no trace of any cal-
careous ridges or transverse sacculi with crowded pedicellarife as in Brisinga. Beyond the
basal part of the ray the abactinal membrane is extremely delicate and perfectly transparent.
The ambulacral furrow is wide, and measures about 1 mm. at a part where the ray
measures 175 mm., at 11 mm. from what I believe to be the base of the ray. The adam-
bulacral plates are much longer than broad, and the ninth measures nearly 1"5 mm. at 12
mm. from the base. The shape of the plate seen actinally greatly resembles that of a long
caudal vertebra, its furrow margin being deeply concave, and the outer margin to a less
decree. The breadth of the plate at the adoral extremity is rather greater than at the
aboral extremity. The adambulacral armature consists of: — (1.) A minute, delicate, inner
spine, directed over the furrow, about 0"5 mm. in length, placed at the aboral extremity
of the plate, directed horizontally and at a slight angle adorally. This spinelet is covered
with very thin membrane, on which are borne near the tip two or three or more small
pedicellarise. On the inner part of the ray a second spinelet is placed at the adoral end of
the plate, but not more than half the size of that above described ; it is also directed hori-
zontally, but at a slight angle aborally. This small adoral spinelet does not appear to
extend further than the eighth plate. (2.) On the actinal surface of the plate is an exceed-
ingly delicate, tapering, needle-like actinal spine, the ninth from the base measuring 25
mm. in length. It is covered with a delicate membranous sheath, on which are borne a
considerable number of pedicellarise, and is articulated on a small tubercular eminence
rather nearer the aboral end than midway on the plate. (3.) A single elongate, extremely
delicate lateral spine is articulated on a small plate — a rudimentary infero-marginal plate —
so intimately united to the adambulacral plate as to appear like a tubercular eminence on
its surface. One appears to be present on each alternate plate. The twenty-second or
twenty- third spine (which appears to be the longest on the fragments preserved) is about
5 mm. in length, and is invested with a thin membranous sheath, having a small saccular
extension at the distal extremity, and bearing a great number of minute pedicellarise
usually on peduncles. The ambulacral ossicles or segments are remarkable for their length,
and when seen from above have the appearance of two thin cylindrical rods placed side
by side.

The actinostome is wide, and measures 7-5 mm. in diameter in a disk 11 "5 mm. in
diameter. The mouth-plates are small and rather elongate, slightly expanded and rounded
anteriorly, and the median suture-line is not closed. Their armature consists of three

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 623

small spines on the adoral margin of each plate, which are directed horizontally over the
buccal membrane, and radiate slightly apart, forming an elegant comb of six spinelets at
each mouth-angle. The spinelets are subequal in length, invested with delicate membranous
sheaths, on which are borne several comparatively large pedicellariaj. On the actinal
surface of the plate is a single, comparatively large, and robust secondary or superficial
spine, about 2 mm. in length, often, and perhaps normally, slightly flaring at the tip.
This spinelet was invested with membrane, but I am unable to remark upon the character
or number of the pedicellaria; borne upon it.

The madreporiform body, which is small and rather inconspicuous, is somewhat more
remote from the margin than usual in the Brisingidae. It is very simply punctured, a single
figure-3-shaped striation and one or two isolated irregular pores being all that I can detect.

Colour in alcohol, a light dirty ashy grey.

Locality. — Station 171. North-east of the Kermadec Islands. July 15, 1874. Lat.
28° 33' 0" S., long. 177° 50' 0" W. Depth 600 fathoms. Hard ground. Bottom tem-
perature 39°*5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 66°'5 Fahr.

Remarks. — Freyella polycnema differs from all the other species of the genus by the
great number of its rays, by their delicacy, and by its small size. With the single excep-
tion of Freyella pennata, a large robust form with ten rays, it is the only other species
with three true mouth-spines on each mouth-plate. By the above-mentioned characters,
as well as by other minor points of detail, it may be readily distinguished from all the
known species.

3. Freyella echinata, n. sp. (PI. CXII. figs. 1-5).

Rays eleven. R = 202 to 212 mm. ; r— 12 mm. R>l7r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
G mm. ; at the widest part of the ovarial inflation, 9 mm., which is measured at a distance
of about 18 mm. from the junction with the disk. At 40 mm. beyond the disk the width
of the ray is 4 '5 mm., and about midway between the base and the extremity, 32 mm.

Rays of great length and delicacy, cylindrical and narrow at the base, thence gradually
swelling into a robust, but not greatly tumid, fusiform ovarial inflation, occupyiug less
than the proximal fifth of the length (actually 37 mm.), beyond which the ray is sub-
triangular, with a truncate carination, and tapers gradually to a very attenuate extremity.

The disk is small and slightly elevated above the level of the rays at their base, with
the abactinal surface probably capable of slight inflation ; in its present condition rather
concave, which is somewhat emphasised by the moderate prominence of the basal arches of
the rays, formed by the ambulacral plates at their junction with the disk. The ovarial
inflation is not so great abactinally as laterally, hence the concavity seen in the profile
view of the ray, intervening between the elevated margin of the disk and the ovarial
inflation, is not so deep as in some species.

624 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

The fleshy membrane covering the disk and the basal portion of the rays, as far as
the ovarial region extends, is underlaid by a pavement of rather large calcareous plates, of
irregular suboval, subhexagonal, or subrhomboid form, with their greatest diameter trans-
verse to the direction of the ray, which imbricate upon one another. On the disk the
membrane is sufficiently thick to hide the plates from superficial observation ; on the
ovarial region, however, the membrane is thinner, and the plates can readily be seen with
a hand-magnifier. On the disk the plates bear only very small spinelets, less than half a
millimetre in length, and covered with membrane which- develops a little clavate knob at
the distal end. From their uniform size and equidistant spacing, the disk and the extreme
base of the rays have a papillose appearance when seen with a hand-magnifier, or to the
naked eye, as if covered with rather widely spaced granules. On the ovarial region, the
majority of the plates bear a comparatively large spinelet, about 3 mm. (or 2-3) in length,
articulated on a central tubercular eminence. The spine is delicate and tapering, but is
encased in a membranous sheath, crowded with pedicellarise, which gives it a rather
robust aj^pearance. A few isolated pedicellarise are distributed over the surface of the
plates, and occasionally one or two minute spinelets similar to those on the disk, covered
with simple membrane. The pavement plates are usually composed of two or three layers
of calcareous network, the meshes of which are somewhat larger in the centre of the plate,
where they measure from 0*044 to 0*055 mm. in diameter. The isolated pedicellarise, which
are sessile and of the characteristic Brisinga-iorm, are comparatively large, varying from
0*185 to 0*210 mm. in length. The pedicellarise on the plates of the ovarial region are of
similar form, but rather smaller, and measure, near the base of the spines, from 0*140 to
0*155 mm., and diminish a little in size towards the distal end of the spine, where they
measure about 0*120 mm. Outward beyond the ovarial regions the abactinal surface of the
ray is covered with an exceedingly fine transparent membrane, and rather broad saddle-
like sacculi, covered with pedicellarise, are situated on the sides of the median keel, usually
a pair between each pair of ambulacral ossicles. The " saddles " are nearly as broad as
long, and those of a pair on the opposite sides of the ray are often connected by a
little irregular band of pedicellarise which crosses the median keel. The pedicellarise are
rather small and measure about 0*133 mm. At wide intervals apart a small spicule-
like plate, suggestive of those found in Holothurians, is met with occasionally in this
membrane.

The ambulacral furrow occupies nearly the whole of the actinal surface of the ray, as usual
in the Brisingidse, its width in this species being about 2*5 mm. at a place where the ray
is 4 mm. broad. The adambulacral plates consequently form a very narrow margin, which is
rounded semicylindrically. The plates are rather short, and united by a broad tract of liga-
ment, and their inner surface presents a semicircular concavity towards the furrow. Their
armature consists of one small spinelet at the aboral extremity of the plate, its length
rather less than half the width of the furrow, over which it is directed nearly horizontally

REPOBT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. G25

and at a right angle to the direction of the ray. The spine is delicate and tapering,
covered with membrane, and a few pedicellariae are usually congregated near the distal
extremity. On the middle of the plate one large spine stands perpendicularly ; it measures
5 to 6 mm. in length, and is encased in a membranous sheath crowded with pedicellariae.
The pedicellariae are similar to those previously noticed, and measure from 0'175 to 0"2 mm.
in length on a spine near the base of the ray. On the inner portion of the ray, extending
perhaps half way along the ovarial swelling, these spines are flaring and flattened at the
tip, with a truncate extremity coarsely crenulate, and the membranous sheath is not con-
tinued over this expanded portion, but terminates abruptly in a roll at its commencement.
The flattened extremity is trausverse to the direction of the ray. Beyond the ovarial
region the spine is delicate, tapering, and sharply pointed, and the membrane has a
saccular prolongation. The long lateral spines which fringe the margin of the rays do not
occur on every plate, but usually on alternate ones ; sometimes, however, two unarmed
plates are together, and rarely two succeeding plates bear a lateral spine. The spines,
which are of great length and delicacy, measure from 14 to 19 mm. near the middle of
the ray, are articulated on a rudimentary infero-marginal plate ankylosed to the outer
margin of the adambulacral plate, and are enveloped in a delicate membranous sheath
crowded with pedicellariae, which develops a saccular prolongation at the distal extremity.
Very few lateral spines are present on the ovarial region, and only on the outer part. The
spines here are short (about 4 mm.), and with their membrane appear more robust ; they
increase in length as they proceed outward, and again diminish at the extremity of the ray.
The pedicellariae are attached to the membrane by long thread-like stalks, and the valves
when closed measure 0"11 mm. on a spine 12 mm. long, from near the middle of the ray.
The thickness of the spinelet, just above its widely expanded articulatory base, is only
0-177 mm.

The actinostome is large and of wide expanse, as in all the group; its diameter is 14'5
mm. in a disk of 20 mm. diameter. Within its periphery, and at a higher level, is a broad
tract of delicate buccal membrane surrounding the widely open mouth. The membrane is
semitransparent, and the internal organs are more or less clearly visible through it ; the
margin is strongly muscular, and has a subvillous or papillose appearance.

The mouth-plates are small and quite inconspicuous, and the median suture line is in-
discernible. The adoral margin of the united pair in each "mouth-angle" is semicircular,
and four small mouth-spines are borne upon it, two on each plate. The inner spine on
each plate stands close to the median line of juncture, forming a pair nearly parallel to one
another and directed horizontally towards the centre of the mouth. The other mouth-
spine on each plate is also directed horizontally, but at an angle of about 45° to the direc-
tion of the inner spine. The marginal mouth-spines are short (2 mm. in length), and are
covered with a thin membranous sac, slightly expanded midway between the extremities,
which gives a subfusiform appearance to the spinelet, and a few isolated pedicellariae are

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 79

626 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

borne upon it, usually in the region of the swelling, or extending towards the base, the
distal extremity being left free. A robust-looking secondary spine, 4 mm. in length, is
placed well back on the surface of each plate. These spines stand perpendicularly, and are
encased in a membranous sheath with crowded pedicellarise, precisely similar to the large
perpendicular spine in the adambulacral armature throughout the ray.

The ambulacral tube-feet are short and stout, tapering a little towards the distal
extremity, which terminates with a well-defined and centrally deeply invaginated terminal

disk.

The madreporiform body, though small, is remarkably conspicuous on account of being
prominent and almost semigiobular. Its outline is circular, 2'5mm. in diameter, and it is
situated at about the same distance from the margin of the disk. There are only about half-
a-dozen deep, widely spaced striations upon its surface ; some, which are simply wavy,
traverse the area, whilst others are convolute, their disposition being altogether irregular
and without any approach to centrifugal radiation.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white, the disk with a slightly brown shade.

Localities. — Station 205. West of the Island of Luzon, Philippine group. November
13, 1874. Lat. 16° 42' 0" N, long. 119° 22' 0" E. Depth 1050 fathoms. Blue mud.
Bottom temperature 37°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 82°-0 Fahr.

Station 216. Midway between the Pelew Islands and New Guinea. Feburary 16,
1875. Lat. 2° 46' 0" N, long. 133° 58' 0" E. Depth 1675 fathoms. Globigerina ooze.
Bottom temperature 35°'4 Fahr. ; surface temperature 82°*8 Fahr.

Station 198. In the Celebes Sea, between Celebes and Mindanao. October 20, 1874.
Lat. 2° 55' 0" N, long. 124° 53' 0" E. Depth 2150 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom
temperature 38°'9 Fahr. ; surface temperature 85°"0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Freyella echinata is readily distinguished from Freyella pennata by the
small papillate spinulation of the disk, and the spinelets sheathed with membrane crowded
with pedicellariae on the ovarial region. In Freyella. echinata the rays are somewhat
shorter in relation to the disk, but still more, delicate, and have a different character, the
lateral spinelets being longer and finer. In the armature of the adambulacral plates the
inner or furrow spine is always solitary, and the armature of the mouth-plates is in like
manner simpler. The madreporiform body is large and conspicuous, whereas in Freyella
pennata it is hidden. The pedicellariae are of larger size.

4. Freyella fragilissima, n. sp. (PL CXIII. figs. 1-4).

Bays eleven. R = 265 mm. ; r= 10 mm. B > 26 r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
5 mm. ; the greatest breadth of a normal ovarial inflation, 8-5 mm. (which is situated at
about 10 mm. from the disk); and the greatest breadth of the largest inflation, 16 "5 mm.
At 40 mm. beyond the disk the width of the ray is 4"25 mm.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. G27

Rays very long and narrow, narrow and cylindrical at the base but rapidly swelling
into a robust and tumidly fusiform ovarial inflation, which contracts more gradually and
terminates at about 30 mm. from the disk, thus occupying less than the proximal ninth
of the length. The ovarial inflations show various degrees of tumidity in different rays
of the same animal, and frequently one is much larger than any of the others, being
two or three times the size, and oviform or pyriform in shape. Beyond the ovarial region
the ray is subtriangular, with a truncate median carination, and tapers gradually to a very
attenuate extremity. In consequence of the number and breadth of the rays, the inter-
brachial arcs have the form of sharply defined clefts.

The disk is small, with the abactinal surface subplane, and perhaps capable of faint
inflation. It is very slightly above the level of the extreme basal part of the rays, towards
which the margin of the disk slopes gradually ; when viewed in longitudinal profile, the
ovarial tumidity is seen to be considerable on the abactinal outline, but not so great as
laterally. The abactinal surface of the disk and of the rays, as far as the extent of the
ovarial region, is covered with small imbricating subhexagonal plates, overlaid with mem-
branous tissue, and the major diameter of the plates lies transverse to the axis of the ray.
Each plate bears a number of very small spinelets about 0-366 mm. in length, covered with
simple membrane, which give a velvety or subhirsute appearance to the parts they cover.
Upon the disk no definite order of disposition is presented, but upon the ovarial regions
somewhat of a grouped arrangement may be often seen, in which a tendency to a transverse
lineal disposition may usually be more or less clearly distinguished. These almost micro-
scopic spinelets are articulated on small granules upon the plates. At first sight it might be
said that no pedicellariae were present on the abactinal area of the disk and ovarial regions,
but occasionally at wide intervals apart very small isolated sessile pedicellariae may be
found amongst the spinelets on the plates, and usually most frequently near the lateral
margin of the ray. Beyond the ovarial region the abactinal surface of the ray is covered
with delicate membrane, upon which saddle-like, narrow saccular bands occur, correspond-
ing normally to each ambulacral segment of the ray ; numerous very small pedicellariae
are borne upon these sacculi, but they do not appear in the specimens under notice to
have that crowded character observed in other species, and they seem usually most
frequent on the margins of the sacculi, but whether their absence from the median part is
natural, or owing to abrasion, I am unable to say. In this species very little of the abac-
tinal membrane of the ray is preserved intact, and the specimens, which appear to be
more fragile than usual, have suffered much damage in the process of disentanglement
from the tangles. Where the compact plating of the ovarial region ceases there follows
some delicate subcuticular plating in transverse bands, suggesting the character of the
succeeding transverse sacculi above noted.

The ambulacral furrow occupies the greater part of the actinal surface of the ray, and
measures 2"5 mm. at a place where the ray is 4 mm. The adambulacral plates are longer

C28 THE VOYAGE OF II.M.S. CHALLENGER.

than broad, but are relatively sborter than in many species of Freyella and Brisinga.
They measure 1*5 mm. in length at about 70 mm. from the disk, and form a robust-looking
margin to the furrow. They are narrower midway between their extremities, and the
furrow-margin of the plate is the most incurved, though the concavity is by no means
great. The adambulacral armature consists of : — (1.) a small inner spinelet directed over
the furrow ; (2.) a large perpendicular spine on the actinal surface ; and (3.) a lateral spine,
normally on alternate plates. The small inner spine is attached to the extreme aboral end
of the furrow-margin of the plate, and is directed nearly horizontally over the furrow, and
at a slight au<de forwards : it is about 1 mm. in length, and is covered with a delicate and
rather loose membranous sheath somewhat saccular at the extremity, and bearing a
number of very small pedicellarise near the distal' extremity chiefly. The perpendicular
spines are about 4 mm. in length at 35 mm. from the disk, and articulated on a prominent
tubercle rather away from the centre of the actinal surface of the plate towards the aboral
extremity ; they are encased in a delicate semitransparent membranous sheath, covered
with great numbers of very small pedicellariae, but scarcely so crowded as in some species ;
the sheath is more or less prolonged at the extremity and a slight saccular expansion is
present there. The lateral spine, like the foregoing, appears to be articulated on a promi-
nent tubercle, but it is in reality a rudimentary infero-marginal plate ankylosed on the
lateral surface of the adambulacral plate and nearer the aboral end than the middle. The
spine is very delicate and needle-like, 11 mm. in length at about 50 mm. from the disk,
and 13 mm. at 75 mm., and the longest, a little further outward, is less than 1 mm. more ;
it is encased in a delicate membranous sheath, on which are crowded very miuute pedi-
cellariae, but scarcely so numerous as in other species ; the extremity of the sheath is
slightly prolonged and saccular. The character of the spinulation of the ray as a whole
may be said to be comparatively short and delicate, and the spines appear to be much
more numerous and more closely placed than in many others in consequence of the relative
shortness of the ambul acral segments. Respecting these latter it may be here remarked
that the part of the ambulacral plate which unites with the companion plate and forms
the prominent keel along the median abactinal aspect of the ray is strikingly vertebra-like
in form, the median portion being deeply incurved, with the adoral and aboral extremities
of this surface higher and more prominent than usual in other species.

The actinostome occupies nearly the whole of the actinal area of the disk, its diameter
being 13 mm. in a disk 19 to 20 mm. in diameter. The buccal membrane is thick and
opaque, and remarkable for its surface being covered with papilliform villous appendages,
rather widely spaced, nearly as long as the spinelets on the abactinal surface, and with
slightly claviform extremities. They are of unequal size, however, and the largest are
near the margin of the mouth. The mouth-plates are small and very insignificant. The
united pair are subquadrate in form, the adoral margin being almost straight, the lateral
margins straight and slightly converging, causing the adoral margin to be a little less

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 629

than the greatest breadth at the aboral extremity. Each plate bears one (or sometimes
two) small mouth-spines on the adoral margin. The inner pair are a little removed from
the median line of juncture, and are directed horizontally over the buccal membrane
parallel to one another ; the second pair when present are external to these, and are like-
wise directed horizontally, but at an angle outward away from the median line prolonged.
These spines are about 175 mm. in length or rather less, and they are encased in a
delicate membrane, on which are numerous small pedicellariae. A single robust secondary
mouth-spine is borne on the actinal surface of each plate ; it is about 5 mm. in length, and
is encased in a very wide, delicate, saccular, membranous sheath, somewhat expanded at
the tip, • which gives it a very robust appearance, and the membrane is covered with
numerous small pedicellarise.

The madreporiform body is small, prominently tubercular in form, and situated close
to the margin of the disk at the summit of one of the cleft-like interbrachial arcs. The
striations are more numerous than in some species of the genus, more or less convoluted,
and placed on the side regarding the interbrachial arc. The surface of the plate is quite
naked, but the margin is to a certain extent fringed by an indistinct circlet of the spine-
lets of the dorsal integument. A distinct anal aperture is present conspicuously excentric
in position, and the margin of the orifice is bordered by a circlet of spinelets.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached greyish or ashy white.

Localities. — Station 146. Between Marion Island and the Crozet Islands. December
29, 1873. Lat. 46° 46' 0" S., long. 45° 31' 0" E. Depth 1375 fathoms. Globigerina
ooze. Bottom temperature 35°*6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 43°"0 Fahr.

Station 156. In the neighbourhood of the pack ice, near the Antarctic Circle.
February 26, 1874. Lat. 62° 26' 0" S., long. 95° 44' 0" E Depth 1975 fathoms.
Diatom ooze. Surface temperature 33°"0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Freyella fragilissima, apart from its general habit that is characteristic
when once known, may be distinguished from the other species in which the abactinal plates
bear small spinelets with simple membrane devoid of pedicellarise, by the number of its
rays, and by the presence of largely developed villous appendages on the buccal membrane.

5. Freyella bracteata, n. sp. (PI. CXIV. figs 1-4).

Eays twelve. R = 210 mm. ;* r= 12 mm. Breadth of a ray at the base, 5-5 mm. ;
at the widest part of the ovarial inflation, 8 '5 mm. (measured at about 22 mm. from the
disk) ; and at 70 mm. beyond the disk, 4-5 mm.

Bays very long and attenuate, but comparatively robust for the habit of the genus,
narrow and irregularly cylindrical at the base, thence gradually swelling into an elongate,
irregularly fusiform, ovarial inflation, of small tumidity, which contracts gradually and

1 Unfortunately all the specimens are more or less broken. I have not been able to find a single entire ray.
The above measurement is taken from a smaller example than the type specimen.

630 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

terminates at about 45 mm. from the disk, thus occupying less than the proximal fifth of
the length. Beyond the ovarial region the ray is subtriangular, with a broadly truncate
median carination, and tapers gradually throughout to the extremity. The interbrachial
arcs are sharply angular clefts.

The disk is small, with the abactinal surface subplane and higher than the abactinal
surface of the rays, the margin sloping rapidly and rather abruptly to the basal part of
the rays. The abactinal surface of the disk and of the rays, as far as the ovarial region
extends, is covered with imbricating subhexagonal plates overlaid with membranous tissue.
The plates are of considerable thickness as compared with other species, and form a much
more rigid and firm encasement to the ray than that found in the other forms here
described. Upon the disk each plate bears from one to three small stumpy spinelets
about 0-45 to 0'57 mm. in length, covered with thin membrane, rather wide apart, and more
or less equidistantly spaced, which gives them a rather isolated appearance. On the ovarial
regions the plates are often large and irregular in shape, and may bear more spines, the
position of which frequently shows a decided tendency to form lineal series on the plates,
transverse to the axis of the ray, especially on the lateral parts. Furthermore, these
spinelets are in a large measure confined to the median part of the plates, by which means
a distinctly marked character of isolated groups is produced. Small, isolated, sessile
pedicellaria3 are present here and there upon the plates. Beyond the ovarial region the
abactinal surface of the ray is covered with delicate, semitransparent membranous tissue,
upon which rather broad, saddle-like saccular bands are borne ; these bands are continuous
across the median keel, and extend to the lateral margin of the ray ; their breadth is
usually greater than that of the interspace, and their surface is covered Avith crowded
small pedicel] arias. Very delicate incipient plating may here and there be seen underlying
the sacculi, either in single plates or two or three together.

The anibulacral furrow is very wide, measuring 3 mm. at a place where the breadth of
the ray is 5 mm., and appears to occupy nearly the whole of the actinal surface of the ray.
The adambulacral plates are a little longer than broad, and form a narrow cylindrical
margin to the furrow. Their length is l-25 to 1'5 mm. at about 80 mm. from the disk, and
their furrow margin is gently concave. The adambulacral armature consists of : — (1.) a small
inner spinelet, directed horizontally over the furrow ; (2.) a larger and more robust spine,
standing perpendicularly on the actinal surface of the plate ; and (3.) a still longer lateral
spine, borne on alternate plates only. The small inner spine is attached to the extreme
aboral end of the furrow margin of the plate, and is directed horizontally over the furrow
and at a right angle to the margin ; it is about 1 mm. in length, or a trifle more, and is
covered with a delicate membranous sheath, which is usually expanded bag-like on the side
towards the furrow, resembling a " La Crosse " racquet, and the membrane bears numerous
minute pedicellarise. The corresponding spinelets on the opposite sides of the ray overlap
slightly and thus form a straight partition which separates consecutive pairs of ambulacral

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. C31

tube-feet. It would seem probable that the function of the numerous pedicellarise on the
sacculi of these spinelets was mainly, if not wholly, that of keeping the tube-feet clean.
The actinal spinelet is about 5 mm. in length at 60 mm. from the disk, and is articulated
on a robust tubercle, which occupies most of the actinal surface of the plate between the
middle and the adoral end. It is encased in a delicate membranous sheath, crowded with
very small pedicellarias. The lateral spines are not remarkable for their length, being
about 9 to 10 mm. at 70 to 80 mm. from the disk ; they are articulated on a tubercle-like
rudimentary infero-niarginal plate ankylosed on the lateral margin of the adambulacral
plate, in a line with the tubercle on the actinal surface, and are rather robust at the
base, but taper to a fine extremity, and they are encased in a delicate membranous sheath
crowded with small pedicellarise.

The actinostome is of great width, its diameter being 13 mm. in a disk measuring 23
mm. The buccal membrane is thick and opaque, and the margin of the mouth is beset
with a closely crowded villous fimbriation (? probably an exposure of the internal surface).
The mouth-plates are small and inconspicuous, somewhat in the form of a truncate wedge,
the adoral margin of the pair presenting only a slightly convex margin. Each plate bears
two small mouth-spines about 1 mm. in length ; the inner pair are a little removed from
the median line of juncture, and are directed horizontally over the buccal membrane,
usually parallel to one another, or only slightly divergent ; the second pair are at the
extreme edge of the adoral margin of the plates, i.e., one spine on each plate, and are
directed horizontally at a right angle to the median interradial line, and iu such a manner
that with the corresponding spine of the neighbouring mouth-angle a bar is formed across
the ambulacral furrow at the margin of the actinostome. Both the mouth-spines are
encased in a delicate membranous sheath, that of the inner pair being wide and bag-like,
usually expanded at the tip and pyriform, and numerous small pedicellariae are borne
upon the membrane. The outer pair of spinelets which cross the furrow have the appear-
ance of being imbedded in the actinostomial membrane, and their presence is only detected
by the pedicellarioe. A robust secondary mouth-spine is placed well back on the actinal
surface of each plate, articulated on a tubercular eminence, and encased in a rather wide,
delicate, membranous sheath crowded with pediceUarise.

The madreporiform body is small, about 2*5 mm. in diameter, convex, subtubercular,
and situated quite at the margin of the abactinal surface of the disk, at the summit of one
of the cleft -like interbrachial arcs, its position in relation to the plane of the abactinal
surface being slightly oblique. Its surface is marked with a few highly convoluted
striation-furrows, and the margin is surrounded by an indistinct circlet of the abactinal
tegumentary spinelets. A very distinct anal aperture is present ; it is exceutric in position,
and the margin is surrounded with rather larger spinelets than elsewhere upon the disk, and
a, retracted tubular structure with punctured extremity may be seen within its periphery.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish white.

632 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities. — Station 46. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey. May 6,
1873. Lat. 40c 17' 0" N, long. 66° 48' 0" \V. Depth 1350 fathoms. Blue mud.
Bottom temperature 37°"2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40° "0 Fahr.

Station 47. Off the coast of North America, east of Massachusetts. May 7, 1873.
Lat. 41° 14' 0" N, long. 65° 45' 0" W. Depth 1340 fathoms. Blue mud. Surface
temperature 42° -0 Fahr.

Station 50. South of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 21, 1873. Lat. 42° 8' 0" N, long.
63° 39' 0" W. Depth 1250 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 38°-0 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 45°"0 Fahr.

Remarks. — Freyella bracteata is distinguished by the number of its rays, by their
comparative rigidity, by the proportionally short and robust lateral spines, by the char-
acter and the small number of the spinelets on the abactinal plates, and by the character
of the armature of the mouth-plates.

6. Freyella dimorpha, n. sp. (PI. CXV. figs. 1-5).

Rays twelve. R = 250 mm. ; r= 10 mm. R = 25 r. Breadth of a ray at the base,
47 mm. ; at the widest part of the ovarial inflation, 8 to 9 mm. (measured at about 16
mm. from the disk) ; at 50 mm. from the disk the breadth is 3 -25 mm. ; and at about
midway between the extremities, 2 '5 mm.

Bays very long and delicate, narrow and cylindrical at the base, and immediately
swelling gradually into an elongately oval or subfusiform ovarial inflation, the tumidity
of which is not great, and is of nearly the same dimension for some distance along the
median part of the region; it contracts gradually outwardly and terminates at about 30
to 32 mm. from the disk, thus occupying about the proximal eighth of the length.
Beyond the ovarial region, the ray is subtriangular, with a truncate median carination,
and tapers gradually to the extremity. The interbrachial arcs are simple clefts.

The disk is small, with the abactinal surface subplane and probably capable of slight
inflation ; it is on a higher level than the abactinal surface of the rays, and the margin is
sharply rounded and passes towards the basal part of the rays almost precipitously. The
abactinal surface of the disk and of the rays as far as the ovarial region extends is covered
with imbricating, subhexagonal plates, overlaid with a delicate membranous tissue. The
plates are thin, but often comparatively large, and their greater diameter lies transverse
to the direction of the ray. Each plate bears from five to ten (usually about half a
dozen) very minute spinelets, from 0*35 to 0-45 mm. in length, covered with simple
membrane and articulated on small miliary tubercles. The spinelets have a tendency to
form lineal series along the major, transverse, diameter of the plates, especially on the
lateral regions. Isolated sessile pedicellarise are to be found here and there upon the
plates, though in some examples they appear to be wanting altogether. The disk has a

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 633

finely papillate character, the spinelets being uniformly distributed, whilst on the ovarial
regions they are grouped. In some examples, plates here and there bear one longer spine
(1*5 to 2 mm.) encased in a membranous sheath crowded with very small pedicellarise,
resembling the characteristic spines on Freyella echinata ; they are, however, wide apart
and erratic in their occurrence, but are usually most numerous on the outer part of the
ovarial region. Some specimens in the collection show no trace whatever of these spines.
In those which have the spines the ovarial regions appear to be slightly more tumid and
shorter; perhaps this may be a sexual character. Beyond the ovarial region the abactinal
surface of the ray is covered with delicate, semitransparent membranous tissue, upon
which broad saddle-like bands are borne, crowded with small pedicellarise. The bands
appear broader than usual, and are continuous over the keel.

The ambulacral furrow is wide, measuring 2 mm. at a part where the ray is 3*5 mm. The
adambulacral plates are broader than long, and measure about 1'25 mm. at 45 mm. from the
disk. The furrow-margin is slightly concave. The adambulacral armature consists of : — (1.)
a small inner spinelet, directed horizontally over the furrow ; (2.) a larger and more robust
spine, standing perpendicularly on the actinal surface of the plate; and (3.) a still longer lateral
spine, borne on alternate plates only. The small inner spinelet is attached to the extreme
aboral end of the furrow-margin of the plate, and is directed horizontally over the furrow
at a right angle to the margin. It is about 1 mm. in length and is covered with a deli-
cate membranous sheath, expanded at the tip, and bearing several small pedicellarise. The
actinal spine is about 5 mm. in length at 50 mm. from the disk, and is articulated on a
prominent tubercle near the aboral extremity of the plate ; it is covered with a very deli-
cate membrane, developing a saccular prolongation at the tip, and bearing crowds of very
small pedicellarise. Towards the middle of the ray the spines increase somewhat in size,
but often appear much larger in consequence of the greater prolongation of the sheath.
The lateral spines, which are articulated on a rudimentary infero-marginal plate ankylosed
to the adambulacral plate, are of great length in proportion to the length of the ray, and are
of extreme delicacy. At about midway along the ray they measure 22 to 25 mm., and so
great is the delicacy of the shaft and of the investing membrane that their appearance is
more that of hair-like threads than anything else ; they are also very numerous and close
together in consequence of the comparative shortness of the ra3r-segments. There is a
more or less extensive prolongation of the sheath at the tip, and a bulbous sacculus is
developed. The pedicellarise which are attached to the membrane are extremely small
and are borne on long stalks. The delicacy of the lateral spines taken in conjunction with
their length is greater than in the majority of species and is very striking, especially when
compared with the apparent robustness of the investment of the actinal spines on the inner
part of the ray.

The actinostome is about 12 mm. in diameter in a disk which measures 20 mm. The
buccal membrane is rather thick, smooth, and strongly muscular at the actual mouth-

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXF. — PART LI. — 1888.) 80

634 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

margin. The month-plates are small and inconspicuous, and each plate bears on its adoral
margin two small mouth-spines. The inner pair are directed horizontally over the buccal
membrane and are parallel to one another and the median interradial line ; the outer pair,
which are at the outer extremity of the adoral margin of the plates, are likewise directed
horizontally over the buccal membrane, but outward, forming an angle of about 45° to the
inner mouth-spine. These marginal mouth-spines are less than 1 mm. in length, are
covered with delicate membrane, and bear at the tip a number of small pedicellarise. Each
plate bears on its actinal surface a secondary or superficial mouth-spine, about 5 mm. in
length, articulated on a prominent tubercle, and encased in a membranous sheath bearing
large pedicellarise.

The madreporiform body is small, convex, subtubercular, situated very near the abactinal
margin of the disk ; its surface is marked with but few, widely-spaced, striation-furrows.
A distinct anal aperture is present, and its position is excentric.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached yellowish ashy grey, with a slight tendency to a bight
brownish shade, especially on the ovarial regions.

Locality. — Station 184. Off Torres Strait, Pacific side. August 29, 1874. Lat.
12° 8' 0" S., long. 145° 10' 0" E. Depth 1400 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom
temperature 36°"0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 770,5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is nearly related to Freyella echinata, of which the echinulate
forms might easily be considered at first sight as a variety. The general habit, however,
of the two starfishes is different in many respects, notwithstanding their apparent nearness
in several points of numerical formula, and when the unarmed forms are had in view there
is very little in their superficial aspect that would recall Freyella echinata. In Freyella
dimorpha the number of rays is twelve, and this appears to be fairly constant, whereas
in Freyella echinata there are usually eleven. In Freyella dimorpha they are propor-
tionately longer as well as more delicate and attenuate, whilst the ovarial regions are of
less extent. The numerous small spinelets on the abactinal plated area are quite different
from the armature of those plates in Freyella echinata. In Freyella dimorpha the lateral
spines are considerably longer, although the species is relatively smaller, and their delicacy
is exceptional. In this form the true or marginal mouth-spines are small, and their mem-
branous investment as well as the grouping of the pedicellarise thereon is different. The
saddle-like sacculi upon the abactinal membrane of the ray beyond the ovarial region
are broader and also maintain their breadth across the median abactinal keel.

Although these differences may appear small in description, they represent variations
of character which I find to be fairly constant in species, and on these grounds I have con-
sidered the forms under notice as worthy of separate recognition. The dimorphous
character of this species, some forms being echinulate and others not, is remarkable. The
species also presents some resemblance, perhaps mimetic, to Freyella fragilissima and
Freyella bracteata.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. G35

In this species the rays enclosed some masses of a sponge, as if for purposes of food,
and I found several pieces of the same held apparently by the actinal spines on the
inner part of the rays, which perhaps warrants the inference that the numerous large
pedicellarise there may help in the securing of food and in directing it towards the mouth.

The general habit of this species in its present state is worthy of notice, as different
from that of any of the other species. It is not unsuggestive of a Coma tula or crinoid
with its rays drawn together. The rays in the case of the Freyella being bent at a
right angle to the plane of the abactinal surface of the disk, entirely enclose the actinal
area of the disk and rays, which gives a very elegant and remarkable appearance,
altogether unusual for a starfish. Whether this disposition is due to the contraction
attendant on death, or whether it was one naturally assumed on occasion during life, I
am unable to say. All the examples of this species, both the echinulate and the unarmed
forms, are unlike in this respect.

7. Freyella remex, n. sp. (PI. CXVI. figs. 1-3).

Rays ten. R = 450 mm. ; r= 14 mm. R~32 r. Breadth of a ray at the base, 7*5
mm. ; the greatest breadth of the ovarial inflation, 11 to 12 mm. (which is situated at
about 12 mm. from the disk) ; the breadth at 30 mm. from the disk is 6 mm., at 50 mm.
from the disk, 5 '5 mm. ; and at about midway on the ray, 4 "25 mm.

Rays very long and attenuate, but rather robust in appearance when compared with
other species, narrow at the base, but immediately swelling into a short, tumid, pyriform
ovarial inflation, which contracts rather more gradually and terminates at 20 mm. from
the disk, thus occupying only the proximal twenty-second of the length. The disparity of
the ovarial inflation in different rays is only slight. Beyond the ovarial region the ray is
subtriangular, with a broadly truncate median carination, and tapers throughout to a very
attenuate extremity. The interbrachial arcs are sharply rounded, and when seen from
above show a subpyriform outline consequent on the ovarial tumidity.

The disk is small, with the abactinal surface subplane, and slightly above the level of
the base of the rays, towards which the margin passes abruptly with a gentle slope. The
abactinal surface of the disk and of the rays, as far as the ovarial regions extend, is
covered with a thick membranous tissue, the basement stratum of which contains a
number of small irregular disconnected calcareous plates completely hidden from superficial
view. These plates are of various shapes and sizes, some oval, some elongate, and others
cruciform, and they bear very small microscopic spinelets, from 0'45 to 0*7 mm. in length,
which are multiradiate in structure, sbghtly flaring at the tip, and covered with simple
membrane causing the spinelets to appear more or less clavate at the tip. The spinelets are
rather wide apart and tolerably equidistantly spaced ; no order of disposition is observed,

636 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

and the surface presents a finely papillate appearance. A few comparatively large isolated
pedicellarise are present here and there on the general membrane amongst the spinelets. On
the outer part of the ovarial region the spinelets cease and their place is taken by pedicel-
larire. Beyond this region the ray is covered with a delicate semitransparent membrane,
upon which transverse saddle-like saccular bands are borne, crowded with very minute
pedicellarise. The bands extend from one margin of the ray to the other, and are broad
and uninterrupted across the median keel of the ray. The breadth of the bands is normally
greater than that of the interspaces ; they are usually more or less expanded near the
margin, and frequently the band there is bent sharply at a right angle and may be pro-
longed so as to merge into the next succeeding band, and sometimes quite a series are
thus united by a longitudinal band running parallel to the margin, especially on the
proximal part of the ray. The bands, normally correspond to the ambulacral segments of
the ray and usually cross the " vertebrae," as seen in the median keel, between the adoral
and aboral extremities ; their position, however, in this respect is not constant by any
means, as they may cross at all intermediate positions, and sometimes pass over the suture
uniting two succeeding "vertebra?;" sometimes two succeeding bands are united by a
longitudinal prolongation close to the keel, and sometimes a band commencing at one
margin of the ray crosses the keel, and then stops abruptly, leaving the other side of the
segment without a sacculus.

The ambulacral furrow is of great width, and measures 3'5 mm. at a place where the
ray is 57 mm. (53 mm. from the disk). The adambulacral plates are slightly longer than
broad, measuring 175 mm. at about 53 mm. from the disk, and they form a narrow
margin to the furrow. The furrow-margin of the plate is slightly incurved. The adam-
bulacral armature consists of : — (1.) a small inner spinelet directed horizontally over the
furrow ; (2.) an elongate spine articulated on the actinal surface of the plate and standing
perpendicularly or directed outwards ; and (3.) a lateral spine of great length and delicacy
borne on alternate plates only. The small inner spine is attached to the extreme aboral
end of the furrow-margin of the plate and lies quite within the furrow, across which it is
directed horizontally and slightly forwards ; it is about 2 mm. in length, and is of a
remarkable shape, being flaring and fan-bke in form, and covered with a delicate, semi-
transparent membrane, more or less saccular, and upon which three or four large isolated
pedicellarise are borne. The plane of the flattened surface is vertical and perpendicular
to the axis of the ray. The actinal spines are about 7 mm. in length at 50 mm. from the
disk, and are articulated on a tubercle situated on the actinal surface of the plate close to
its aboral end ; they are encased in a delicate, semitransparent membranous sheath crowded
with great numbers of very minute pedicellarise, and with a saccular prolongation at the
tip. On the inner part of the ray, for about 40 mm. from the disk, these spines are
slightly expanded at the tip, but still remain cylindrical, and are truncate and often
calicular ; the membranous sheath does not cover this flaring tip, but terminates beneath

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 637

it after a slight bulbous inflation. Further out on the ray the spines are very delicate,
tapering, and sharply pointed, with the sheath more or less prolonged and a bulbous
saccular expansion developed. At about the median third of the ray, the actinal spines on
alternate plates are of different sizes, the plates which bear the lateral spine having a
much shorter actinal spine than the others. Thus at 130 mm. from the disk the short
spines are 6 mm. and the alternating long ones 10 mm. ; at 200 mm. from the disk (in
another ray), the alternating spines are 3 mm. and 10 mm. respectively, and on another
2-5 mm. and 9 mm. respectively at about the same distance. The lateral spine is articu-
lated on a prominent tubercle-like rudimentary infero-marginal plate ankylosed on the
lateral surface of the adambulacral plate. It is remarkable for its great length and
delicacy, the longest spines, which are situated at about 160 to 180 mm. from the disk,
measuring 35 mm. ; close to the ovarial region they are short, not more than 7 mm.,
but at 70 to 80 mm. from the disk they are 20 mm., and at 100 mm. from the
disk 28 mm., and they increase as they proceed outward to the measure above indi-
cated, and again diminish as they approach the extremity of the ray. The lateral
spines, like the actinal spines, are encased in a very delicate, semitransparent mem-
branous sheath, crowded with minute pedicellariaa. These spines are extremely thin and
delicate, and the invested shaft does not measure more than 0*216 mm. in thickness on
the average. At the proximal extremity of the spines the membrane is seen to be con-
tracted to the rim of the articulatory head of the spine, and is not continued as a uniformly
broad sheath upon the tubercle ; at the distal extremity the sheath is slightly prolonged
and a bulbous sacculus is developed.

The actinostome occupies about half the actinal surface of the disk, its diameter being
14 -5 mm. in a disk measuring 28 -5 mm. The buccal membrane is thick and opaque. The
mouth-plates are small and quite inconspicuous ; the united pair have somewhat the form
of a truncate wedge, the adoral margin being almost straight and with scarcely any pro-
minence into the actinostome. The true mouth-spines are aborted, often absent altogether,
but in some instances rudiments are present ; when this is the case the spinelets of the inner
pair, which are very minute, are close together and enveloped in one common membranous
sheath, the whole having the appearance of a little oviform scale pressed close against the
mouth-plates ; the outer pair, when present, are buried in the actinostomial membrane
and appear to be merged in the ambulacral bar which crosses the furrow at the actino-
stome ; their individuality is lost and usually no trace can be found of them. No pedi-
cellarise are borne upon the rudimentary mouth-spines. Each mouth-plate bears one large
robust secondary mouth-spine on its actinal surface, away from the adoral margin. There
is thus a pair to each mouth-angle, and they are the only true spines present. The
spines are 5 mm. in length, flattened at the tip, and slightly flaring, the flattened
extremity being sometimes bifurcate. The shaft is encased in a delicate, semitransparent,

C38 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

saccular, membranous sheath, upon which are a few isolated and comparatively large
pedicellaria?.

The madreporiform body is rather small and elongately oval, slightly convex, and
with the surrounding parts somewhat prominent ; the surface is traversed with tolerably
numerous, slightly convoluted, striation - furrows, the main direction of which corre-
sponds to the major diameter. A very distinct anal aperture is present in an excentric
position, and within its periphery the termination of a punctured (?) tube may be
seen.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached ashy yellowish white.

Locality. — Station 181. In the Coral Sea, south-east of New Guinea. August 25,
1874. Lat. 13° 50' 0" S., long. 151° 49'0"E. Depth 2440 fathoms. Red clay. Bottom
temperature 35°-8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 80o-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is perhaps the most handsome member of the group. It is
distinguished from all other forms by the long delicate lateral spines, by the peculiar
aborted character of the mouth-spines, by the rudimentary nature of the abactinal plating,
as well as by a number of minor details which it is unnecessary to recapitulate.

8. Freyella titberculata, n. sp. (PL CXVII. figs. 1-3).

Rays six. R = 240 mm. ; r = 6 mm. R = 40 r. Breadth of a ray at the base 4 mm. ;
at the widest part of the ovarial inflation, 5 mm. (measured at 15 mm. from the disk) ;
and at 80 mm. beyond the disk, 2"60 mm.

Rays of great length and delicacy, cylindrical at the base, gradually swelling at a
short distance from the disk into a very slightly fusiform ovarial inflation, which as gradually
contracts, and the ray thence becomes subtriangular and tapers continuously to a very
attenuate extremity. The ovarial region extends for about 30 mm. from the disk, i.e.
about the proximal eighth of the ray. The rays have a well-spaced appearance at the
base, for this genus, and the interbrachial arc is sharply rounded.

The disk is small and its abactinal surface is flush with that of the rays at the base ;
it was probably capable of slight inflation, but there is in its present state a faint depres-
sion within the periphery of the perisomatic ring. The abactinal area of the disk and
of the rays, even for some distance beyond the ovarial inflation, is covered with small
hexagonal plates, overlaid with the most delicate membrane. On the ovarial region the
plates are larger than elsewhere and their major diameter lies parallel to the axis of
the ray. Each plate bears centrally a small rounded tubercle, on which is articulated
a short, delicate, tapering, and sharply pointed spinelet, about l-25 mm. in length on
the disk; these are encased in a very delicate membranous sheath, upon which are
crowded minute pedicellarise. A number of the spinelets on the disk and nearly all those
on the ovarial regions are now devoid of membrane, probably accidentally on account of

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 639

its extreme delicacy, and for this reason I am unable to say whether the pedicellaripe
were present to the same extent on the spinelets of the ovarial regions as on those of the
disk. The plating does not terminate with the ovarial regions, but is continued along the
ray, the plates, however, becoming much smaller and more delicate. I have traced it
considerably beyond the middle of the ray, and isolated plates with single spines occur up
to the extremity. It is only on the outer part that I have been able to find any traces of
the groups of pedicellarise, comparable to those on the saddle-like sacculi, which are so
conspicuous in other species. Certainly none are present where the plating is continuous.
The groups here noted are circular in form, placed near the lateral margin of the ray,
and the pedicellarise are extremely small.

The ambulacral furrow is broad, and has a singular appearance, simulating rather
suggestively a lineal series of confluent keyhole-shaped apertures, in consequence of the
formation of the adambulacral plates about to be noticed. The adambulacral plates are
elongate (2"5 mm. in length at 80 mm. from the disk), very like vertebra} in form, with
their furrow-margin deeply incurved. This scooping out of the margin does not commence
immediately at the adoral end of the plate, but rather abruptly a little way beyond ; it
is continued, however, up to the extreme aboral end, and the latter, in consequence of
the depth of the concavity, has the appearance of being produced at an angle horizontally
into the furrow ; a keyhole-shaped outline is thus produced, and the width of the furrow
is obviously much narrower when measured between the thick adoral portions of the
adambulacral plates than across the deepest part of the incurvature, the breadth in one
case beirjg less than 1 mm., and in the other fully 2 mm., at a part where the width of
the ray is 3*6 mm. The successive pairs of ambulacral tube-feet have thus a widely
spaced and isolated appearance. The armature of the adambulacral plates is very simple,
and consists of only one very delicate spinelet which stands perpendicularly, and an equally
delicate lateral spine, articulated on a rudimentary ankylosed infero-marginal plate, usually
on every alternate plate. The small inner spinelet at the aboral extremity of the furrow-
margin of the plate, which is present in most species, is here wanting altogether. The
perpendicular spinelet measures about 4 mm., but frequently less, and is articulated on a
small tubercle situated on the actinal surface of the plate at its narrowest part, and con-
sequently in a line with the pair of ambulacral tube-feet and nearer the aboral than the
adoral extremity of the plate. It is encased in a delicate membranous sheath crowded
with pedicellarise. The lateral spinelets are of very great delicacy, about 7 mm. in length
at 150 mm. from the base, and like the perpendicular spinelets are encased in a delicate
membranous sheath with crowded pedicellariai. So great is the delicacy of both perpen-
dicular and lateral spines alike that very few can be found undamaged.

The actinostome is wide, its diameter beiug 675 mm. in a disk measuring 12'5 mm.
The buccal membrane is semitransparent and permits the plications of the digestive
cavity to be seen. The mouth orifice is small, and its margin is much crenulated, the

G40 THE VOYAGE OF II.M.S. CHALLENGER.

muscular system being strongly developed. The mouth-plates are small and remarkable
for their simplicity and for the small amount of modification which the primitive
constituent parts have undergone. The mouth-plates are distinctly seen to be adambu-
lacral plates slightly altered in form and proportions ; they are elongate and subtriangular,
and extend from the margin of the actinostome to the interbrachial arc, occupying the
whole of the breadth of the buccal ring (Sars' term). The adoral ends are truncate, and
the united pair have consequently a subhexagonal form, the median suture is wide and
distinct, and more or less open outwardly. Each plate bears only two delicate spines,
one close to the adoral margin and away from the median line of juncture, directed
horizontally over the actinostome, the spines on two companion mouth-plates being parallel
to one another. The other spine borne on the plate is a secondary or superficial mouth-
spine, and is placed midway on the surface of the plate opposite the lateral angle. Both
these spines are articulated on small tubercles ; they are of nearly equal size, about
175 mm. in length, and are encased in delicate membranous sheaths, crowded with pedi-
cellarise. The adambulacral plate adjacent to the mouth-plates is very short, its breadth
being greater than its length ; in the next outward, these dimensions are about equal, and
beyond this the length exceeds the breadth in increasing proportion.

The madreporiform body is small, prominent, subtubercular, naked, with two or three
very simple angulated furrows (in place of striations), and is situated close to the margin
of the disk ; it is not exactly in the median interradial line, but a little to one side, and
consequently not immediately above the " odontophore." The latter plate is large, conspi-
cuous externally, shield-shaped, and placed on the slope or bevel which intervenes between
the plane of the abactinal surface and the extreme margin.

Colour in alcohol, a bleached greyish white, with a faint pinkish shade over the ovarial
regions.

Localities.— Station 89. Between the Canary Islands and Cape Verde Islands. July
23, 1873. Lat. 22° 18' 0" N., long. 22c 2' 0" W. Depth 2400 fathoms. Globigerina
ooze. Bottom temperature 36°'6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 73°'5 Fahr.

Station 346. Between the coast of Africa and the Island of Ascension. April 6,
1876. Lat. 2° 42' 0" S., long. 14° 41' 0" W. Depth 2350 fathoms. Globigerina ooze.
Bottom temperature 34o-0 Fahr.; surface temperature 820,7 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is remarkable in many respects, and very distinct from other
forms. The small size of the disk in relation to the great length of the ray, the extent
over which the plating is carried, the size of the plates and their unispinulate armature,
the form of the adambulacral plates, the simplicity of their armature with the absence of
the inner or furrow-margin spine, the corresponding simplicity of the mouth-plates, and
finally the prominence of the odontophores and their unusual position, are a list of
characters which do not occur in any of the other forms of Freyella or Brisinga, and
cause this species to stand out with striking distinctness.

KEPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 641

9. Freyclla benthophila, n. sp. (PI. CXI. figs. 5-8).

Rays six. E = 88 mm. ; r = 3 mm. R = 30 r, approximately. Breadth of a ray
at the base, 2-5 mm. ; at 10 mm. from the disk, 175 mm. ; and at about midway between
the base and the extremity, 1 mm.

Rays very long, extremely delicate and attenuate, cylindrical at the base, very slightly
inflated in the ovarial regions, which extend about 10 mm. from the disk, or occupy the
proximal ninth of the ray; beyond this the ray is subtriangular with a truncate carination,
and tapers continuously to a very attenuate extremity. The interbrachial arcs, though
sharply rounded, have somewhat of an angular character.

The disk is small, with the abactinal surface slightly subconically convex, and higher
than the abactinal surface of the rays, the outline when seen in profile passing with a
gentle slope towards and along the ray, the interference of the ovarial inflation being very
slight. The abactinal area of the disk and of the ovarial regions is covered with very
delicate calcareous plates overlaid with extremely delicate membrane. The plates bear
two or three short, rather stumpy but very minute, spinelets (quite microscopic), and a
number of small distributed pedicellariae, the whole having more or less of a grouped
appearance on each plate. On the outer part of the ovarial regions the microscopic
spinelets frequently appear to be less numerous. The plating does not extend beyond
the ovarial region, and from thence to the extremity the abactinal surface of the ray is
covered with an extremely delicate semitransparent membrane. Small pedicellariae are
distributed over the membrane and, though numerous, have a comparatively widely spaced
appearance ; they are most numerous towards the lateral margin, and may to a certain
extent be said to occur in patches corresponding to the " vertebra? " of the ray, but do not
approach the character of the aggregated groups on the saddle-like sacculi noticed in
other species.

The ambulacral furrow is broad and occupies nearly the whole of the actinal surface
of the ray, the adambulacral plates forming only a narrow margin ; its width is about
1 mm. where the ray is 175 mm. The adambulacral plates are elongate, 1*3 mm. in length
at 10 to 12 mm. from the disk, and measure the same quite close to the extremity, where
the length appears relatively greatly emphasised in consequence of their narrowness and
attenuation. The plates are very narrow midway between their extremities, their outline
being distinctly concave ; the furrow-margin is the most incurved, and the outline of
the furrow has consequently the appearance of a lineal series of confluent ovals. The
armature of the adambulacral plates consists of a single very delicate spine articulated on
a small tubercular prominence on the middle of the actinal surface midway between the
•extremities, and an equally delicate lateral spine, often of the same length but normally
slightly longer, articulated on a rudimentary infero-marginal plate ankylosed on the lateral
wall immediately beneath the spine just mentioned, usually on alternate plates, but some-
times less frequently. These spines are enclosed in delicate membranous sheaths with

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. 1888.) 81

C42 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

crowded pedicellarise. The length of the longest is about 2 inm.; aud their delicacy is so
o-reat that when denuded of the membranous sheath, they are almost invisible. to the naked
eye. The actinal spines do not perhaps generally stand perpendicularly, but are directed
laterally at a small angle to the horizontal, the plane of the direction of these spines almost
coinciding with that of the lateral spines, with which at first sight they might almost be
ranked. No inner spinelet of any kind is present on the furrow-margin of the plate.

The actinostome occupies nearly the whole of the actinal surface of the disk, its diameter
being 4-5 mm., that of the disk being 6 mm. The buccal membrane is of great delicacy, and
perfectly transparent, the folds of the digestive cavity being clearly visible through it.
The mouth-j)lates are small and rather elongate, extending from the margin of the actino-
stome to the interbrachial arc, the united pair having a subhexagonal outline. The
actinostomial margin of the plates is comparatively broad and straight, with the faintest
prominence at the median line of juncture. Each plate bears one or sometimes two small
short mouth-spines, 0*36 mm. in length, on the adoral margin away from the median line,
directed horizontally over the actinostome, but at an angle to the median interradial line ;
when two mouth-spines are present the outer one is at angle of about 45°, and the inner
one less than this. These mouth-spines can also be directed perpendicularly. Both are
covered with thin opaque membrane, but bear no pedicellarise. On the actinal surface of
each plate, midway between the extremities, is a comparatively large secondary or super-
ficial mouth-spine, 1 "7 mm. in length, encased in a delicate semitransparent membranous
sheath crowded with pedicellarise. The sheath appears to terminate abruptly at a little
distance from the tip of the spine ; moreover, the pedicellarise seem to be most numerous
on the trumpet-shaped edge of the roll, and none are present on the basal part of the
sheath ; indeed, I am inclined to think that this disposition of the pedicellarise upon the
sheaths obtained throughout the ray. The secondary mouth-spines are twice as thick and
robust as any of the other spinelets on the ray.

The plate which I regard as the madreporiform body has a very peculiar appearance, it
is placed quite at the margin of the abactinal surface of the disk, is subtubercular, and with
somewhat of a conchoidal form, having a single suture or " striation " furrow, resembling
the lip of certain volute shells, passing across it. The naked portion of the plate bears
three or four short spinelets and a few pedicellarise, the same as the other dermal struc-
tures of the disk, above noted. The whole structure (if this indeed be the madrepori-
form body) looks more like two displaced impinging plates than anything else. A distinct
anal aperture is present and its position is slightly excentric.

Colour in alcohol, greyish white, with a faint pinkish shade over the ovarial regions.

Locality.— Station 289. In the Mid-South Pacific, near the meridian of 130° W.
October 23, 1875. Lat. 39° 41' 0" S., long. 131° 23' 0" W. Depth 2550 fathoms.
Eed clay. Bottom temperature 34Cl8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 54°'5 Fahr.

Remarks. — Freyella benthophila is characterised by the presence of six rays, a number

EEPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 043

possessed by only two other form?, Freyella tuberculata and Freyella sexradiata. It
may be distinguished from both of these by the spiuulation of the abactinal plates, each
plate bearing two or three small spiuelets covered with simple membrane devoid of peel i-
cellarise. The general proportions are also different.

10. Freyella heroina, n. sp. (PI. CXIV. figs. 5-8).

Eays nine. R = 320 mm. ; r= 10 mm. R = 32 /•. Breadth of a ray at the base, 5 "5
mm. ; at the widest part of the ovarial inflation, 8 "5 mm. ; and at 40 mm. beyond the disk,
4-5 mm.

Eays delicate and of remarkable length, cylindrical and narrow at the base, but almost
immediately swelling rather abruptly into a short ovoid ovarial inflation of moderate
tumidity, which hardly extends beyond 15 mm. from the base of the proximal twenty-
first part of the ray. From thence the ray is subtriangular and tapers continuously to the
extremity. The rays are distinctly spaced at the base, the interbrachial arcs being
sharply rounded.

The disk is small, with the abactinal surface, which is subplane and capable of slight
inflation, very little higher than the base of the rays. The membrane covering the
disk and the basal portion of the rays, to the limit of the ovarial region, is underlaid by a
pavement of calcareous plates of subhexagonal form, which appear rather widely spaced.
The plating of the disk is invisible superficially, but that of the ovarial region may be
clearly traced with a hand-magnifier. On the disk the plates bear only very small spinelets,
about a millimetre in length or rather less, which taper slightly and are covered with simple
membrane, and they are sufficiently numerous to give a fairly hirsute appearance to the
disk. On the ovarial regions the spinelets are smaller and are congregated in little groups
of three to five on the centre of each plate, and the groups have consequently a distinct
and isolated appearance when seen with a low power. No pedicellarise occur normally
among the spinelets on the disk and ovarial regions, but here and there a small sporadic
one may be found. On the outer (distal) portion of the ovarial swelling, however, the
spinelets diminish in number, and their place is taken by small crowded pedicellariaa, which
speedily fall into crowded transverse bands, the spinelets disappearing altogether. These
pedicel larise are very small and measure from 0"12 to 0-15 mm. in length. Beyond the
ovarial inflation the abactinal surface of the ray is covered with the usual delicate trans-
parent membrane, bearing saddle-like sacccular bands crowded with minute pedicellaria?,
the corresponding bands on the two sides of the ray being united across the median keel.

The ambulacral furrow occupies nearly the whole of the actinal surface of the ray,
measuring about 2 mm. in width at a part where the whole ray is 4 mm. The adani-
bulacral plates are elongate, nearly 2 mm. in length, and form a narrow rounded margin
to the furrow ; their form is strikingly suggestive of a caudal vertebra ; the adoral end of

644 THE VOYAGE OF II.M.S. CHALLENGER.

the plate is somewhat broader than the aboral, and the margin towards the furrow is
rather deeply concave, the greatest depth lying between the median point of the furrow
margin aud its aboral extremity, where the plate stretches prominently into the furrow,
forming a well-defined bay along which the ambulacral tube-foot passes, and by which
it is separated from the succeeding tube-foot. The armature of the adambulacral plates
consists of: — (1.) a small spinelet attached to the aboral prominence of the plate above-
mentioned, and directed horizontally over the furrow and at a slight angle in the direction
of the ray ; (2.) a longer spine standing perpendicularly and articulated on a tubercular
elevation on the middle of the actinal surface of the plate; and (3.) a lateral spine on
alternate plates articulated on a tubercle-like rudimentary infero-marginal plate anky-
losed on the lateral margin of the adambulacral plate. The small inner spinelet
is rather more than a millimetre in length, and comparatively robust at the base ; it is
often flattened and expanded at the tip, which is truncate and subspatulate, the whole
covered with membrane bearing a rather numerous congregation of pedicellarise. The
perpendicular spine is delicate and tapering ; the longest are about 5 mm. in length, but
at 80 or 90 mm. from the disk they are not more than 2 to 3 mm., and their length
generally appears to be rather irregular ; they are encased in a membranous sheath, with
a more or less elongate saccular prolongation, and the wdiole is covered with crowded pedi-
cellariae. On the ovarial region the distal extremity of these spines is usually expanded
like the proximal articulatory base, and is truncate, which gives them a robust clavate
appearance. The lateral spines are of great delicacy; the longest measure 16 to 18 mm.,
and they are encased in a sheath of very delicate membrane with crowded pedicellarise,
and there is a comparatively large saccular knob at the extremity. The pedicellarise are
exceedingly small and attached to the membrane by long thread-like stalks. Unfor-
tunately, very few of these spinelets are to be found unbroken, owing to the extreme
fragility and delicacy of the specimen, and probably also to the difficulty in detaching
it from the hempen tangles. It is much shattered, and I am therefore unable to say with
accuracy what the general habit of the ray would be in comparison with that of other
species, but I am disposed to think that the lateral spines were relatively short in pro-
portion to the great length of the rays, and that they were certainly more delicate than
usual.

The actinostome is large and wide, its diameter being about 12 mm., in a disk mea-
suring 19 mm. The buccal membrane is of great delicacy, and semitransparent. The
mouth-plates are small and inconspicuous, and present a remarkably straight margin
towards the actinostome. Two small mouth-spines are borne on each plate, of a pecu-
liarly curved, semicrescentic or semiscimitar form ; they have the appearance of bending
round until the outward prolongation of the distal extremity is at a right angle to the
prolongation of the median line of the mouth-plates, and their shortness gives them the
appearance of being turned back so as to fit almost close to the margin of the plate. They

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. G45

are covered with thin membrane, and have a few pediccllarise near the base. Each plate
bears on its actinal surface a secondary or superficial mouth-spine 4 ram. in length,
enclosed in a membranous sheath crowded with large pediccllarise. The entrance of the
ambulacral furrow is barred at the actinostomial margin by two broad crescent-shaped
processes or plates," which are articulated on the mouth-plates and appear to be the
modified representatives of the inner or furrow spine on the adambulacral plates. These
plates meet their correspondents in the median radial line and form a noticeable tract
separating the first pair of ambulacral tube-feet from the buccal membrane.

The madreporiform body is situated on a distinct prominence, and at the margin
of the abactinal surface. The slope of the prominence is covered with membrane and
spinelets, in fact a continuation of the dorsal tegumentary structures. The striation is
of great simplicity, consisting apparently of only two angulated furrows, one outside
the other.

Colour in alcohol, ashy white, with a slight pinkish shade on the side of the ovarial
regions, probably owing to the thinness of the plating there.

Locality. — Station 244. In the Mid-North Pacific, between Yeddo and San Francisco,
near the meridian of 170° E. June 28, 1875. Lat. 35° 22' 0" N., long. 169° 53' 0" E.
Depth 2900 fathoms. Red clay. Bottom temperature 35°"3 Fahr. ; surface temperature
70°-5 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is remarkable for the great length of the rays and the
relatively short ovarial regions. It may be readily distinguished by the number of the
rays, by the peculiar subcrescent or scimitar-shaped mouth-spines, by the armature of
the adambulacral plates, and by the character of the spinulation of the abactinal plates.

11. Freyella attenuata, n. sp. (PI. CXIII. figs. 5-7).

Disk and number of rays unknown. Breadth of a ray at the base, 2'8 mm. ; at the
widest part of the ovarial inflation, 3-8 mm. (which is measured at about 5 mm. from the
base) ; and at 33 mm. from the base, 2"1 mm.

Bays elongate, delicate, and slender ; subcjdindrical at the base, swelling rather rapidly
into a small fusiform ovarial inflation, which contracts more gradually outwardly and
terminates at about 12 mm. from the base, the ray beyond this point being subtri-
an ovular.

O

The abactinal surface of the ray at the base is covered with very thin but compara-
tively large subhesagonal plates which bear from one to three short, sharply pointed,
minute spinelets, most of the plates on the ovarial region having the larger number and
with a tendency to a lineal arrangement on the plate transverse to the axis of the ray.
Beyond the ovarial region the plates diminish in size and become irregular, whilst only
some of them bear spinelets which are also smaller ; isolated minute spinelets may be

646 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

traced as far as 28 mm. from the base. The outer part of the ray is covered with a very
delicate semitransparent membrane.

The ambulacra! furrow is wide and measures 1*6 mm. at a part where the ray is
2*5 mm. The adambulacral plates are remarkable for their length and generally
attenuate character. Indeed the same remark applies to the whole ambulacral ossicle or
segment, the latter when seen from above having the appearance of two thin cylindrical
rods placed side by side. The length of the adambulacral plate is 2-8 mm. at 25 mm.
from the base ; its furrow-margin is deeply concave, and the outer margin to a less degree,
the shape of the plate being that of an elongate phalangial bone considerably constricted
in the median region; when seen from the actinal side it has also a slightly angulated
or twisted appearance in consequence of the posture and formation of the tubercle upon
which the actinal spine is articulated. The plates overlap considerably, the aboral end
of one being hollowed out to receive the produced adoral end of the next plate, and a
rather wide space between is occupied by ligament. The adambulacral armature consists
of: — (1.) a very minute inner spine directed over the furrow, but which is present only on
the extreme basal portion of the ray ; (2.) a short actinal spine, articulated on a rudi-
mentary infero-marginal plate on the actinal surface of the plate ; (3.) a short delicate
lateral spine articulated on the lateral margin of each alternate plate. The small inner
spine, excepting on the first one or two segments, is quite microscopic, thornlike and
sharply pointed, and deeply placed in the furrow, near the aboral extremity of the plate,
and covered with membrane, upon which I find no trace of any pedicellarise. The actinal
spine is small, about 2 mm. in length, very delicate, tapering to a sharp point, and
encased in a thin membranous sheath, crowded with small pedicellaria?, which develops a
rather elongate sacculus at the distal extremity. Notwithstanding its small size this
spine has a large expanded condyloid base by which it is articulated on a prominent
tubercle situated slightly on the aboral side of the median point of the actinal surface
of the adambulacral plate. The lateral spine is extremely delicate, about 6 "5 mm. in
length, and is encased in a thin membranous sheath, with an elongate saccular extension
at the distal extremity, and covered with numerous small pedicellarise. It resembles
the actinal spine in the character of its base, and is articulated on a prominent tubercle-
like rudimentary infero-marginal plate, ankylosed on the lateral margin of the adam-
bulacral plate in a line with the tubercle that bears the actinal spine.

Colour in alcohol, a delicate pellucid white, with a fleshy shade on the ovarial region.

Locality. — Station 226. West of the Mariana or Ladrone Islands. March 25, 1875.
Lat. 14° 44' 0" N., long. 142° 13' 0" E. Depth 2300 fathoms. Eadiolarian ooze.
Bottom temperature 35°-5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 79°"0 Fahr.

Remarks. — At first sight I was disposed to think that possibly this might be the
young form of Freyella heroina, to which it is most nearly allied, but when the extra-
ordinary length and attenuation of the ray segments, greater than that found in any part

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 647

of the mature ray of Freyella heroina, are taken into consideration, together with the
differences in the adambulacral armature and the simulation of the abactinal plates, I
consider it safer on the strength of the material at my disposal to rank the form under
notice as a distinct species.

Genus Colpaster, n. gen.

Kays elongate and subcylindrical as viewed from above, having the general character
of the rays of Brisingidse. Disk small and sharply defined, the rays being readily
detachable.

Abactinal area of the disk and of the basal portion of the rays covered with small,
scale-like, imbricating, calcareous plates, which form a compact casement. The plates bear
minute isolated spinelets, those upon the disk being slightly larger than on the base of the
rays, and with their extremity denticulate. No papulse are present.

Adambulacral plates only slightly longer than broad, widely spaced, the interspaces
being filled with ligament. Adambulacral armature consisting of two small equal inner
spinelets, one at each extremity of the furrow-margin, and two unequal spines on the
actinal surface of the plate, one large and robust. These are invested with membranous
sheaths covered with crowded pedicellarise. Eobust lateral spines are articulated on small
rudimentary infero- marginal plates intimately united to the adambulacral plates.

An azygos interradial plate, shield-shaped and conspicuous superficially, separates the
first pair of free adambulacral plates, resembling the mouth-shield of an Ophiuran.

Mouth-plates small, with an armature consisting of three mouth-spines proper, and
three large secondary or superficial mouth-spines on the actinal surface of each plate.

Madreporiform body small, subtubercular, prominent, situated near the margin of the
disk ; striations few in number and simple. Anal aperture distinct, situated excentrally.

Remarks. — Colpaster resembles Freyella in general habit and in the plating of the
disk and ovarial regions of the rays. It is distinguished, however, from that and from all
other forms by the presence of the azygos interradial plate external to the mouth-plates,
and by the character of the armature of the adambulacral plates and mouth-plates.

Cliorology of the Genus Colpaster.

a. Geographical distribution : —

Atlantic : One species between the parallels of 20° and 30° N.

Colpaster scutigerula, from south-west of the Canary Islands.
/3. Bathymetrical range : 1525 fathoms.
y. Nature of the Sea-bottom : Hard ground.

648

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Chore-logical Synopsis of the Species.

Ocean.

Range in Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-bottom.

Colpaster seutigerula .

Atlantic.

1525

Hard ground.

1. Colpaster seutigerula, n. sp. (PI. CXVII. figs. 4-7).

Pays seven. E = ? mm. ; r = 6 mm. Breadth of a ray at the base, 5 mm. ; at the
widest part of the ovarial inflation, 5-5 mm. (measured at 9 mm. from the disk); and at
24 mm. from the disk, 4 mm.

The rays are robust at the base in proportion to the small disk, and have a very
slightly fusiform ovarial inflation, which does not extend beyond 18 mm. from the disk.
Beyond the ovarial inflation the ray is subtriangular, with a broad median carination.

The disk is small and rather thick, with the lateral walls precipitous, and the margin
slightly incurved in the interradia, and slightly tumid over the base of the rays. The
abactinal surface is covered with small imbricating plates, which bear from three to six
small equal-sized spinelets less than 0"5 mm. in length ; their shafts are cylindrical, flaring
slightly at the tip, with four or five thornlets. One or two small pedicellarise may be
seen here and there at the base of the spinelets, but there are very few. The abactinal
surface of the rays is covered (at least at the base) with similar small imbricating plates,
which diminish very considerably in size as soon as the ovarial region is passed. They
are present throughout the whole length of the fragments under notice, and I am there-
fore unable to say how far they extend along the ray. The plates on the ovarial regions
bear similar, but rather smaller, spinelets than those on the disk, and they decrease in
number on the outer part of the region. Numerous small pedicellarise are upon the
plates and increase in number as the spines decrease, but no trace of sacculi with crowded
pedicellarite are discernible on the innermost 28 mm. of the ray.

The ambulaeral furrow is wide, measuring 2*25 mm. in breadth at a part where the
ray is 4 mm. The adambulacral plates are very little if at all longer than broad at the
outermost end of the fragments, where they measure about 1*3 mm. in length ; they are
separated by a wide space filled in with ligament, and the furrow-margin of the plate is
slightly concave. The adambulacral armature consists of : — (1.) two small inner spines, one
at each extremity of the plate, directed over the furrow; (2.) two unequal actinal spines,
which stand perpendicularly or slightly inclined towards the furrow; (3.) a lateral spine,
perhaps normally borne on alternate plates, but frequently on consecutive plates on the
basal part of the ray. The small inner spines, which are subequal, are a trifle more
than 1 mm. in length, cylindrical, delicate, and only slightly tapering ; they are covered

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 649

■with delicate membrane bearing a number of small pedicellarise ; the position of the
aboral spine is rather high in the furrow, over which it is directed at an angle of about
45°, and at a right angle to the margin. The two actinal spines arc very unequal in
size, the smaller one, situated close to the aboral end of the plate and a little on the
furrow side of the median longitudinal line, is about twice the length of the small inner
spine or even rather more, but very much more robust, especially at the base, which is
thick, and the shaft tapers to a pointed extremity ; it is articulated on a small tubercle
and is covered with delicate membrane bearing small pedicellarije. The adoral com-
panion, which may be considered the true actinal spine, is large and robust, about 4 mm.
in length, and is articulated on a tubercular eminence, midway between the extremities
of the plate and a little on the outer side of its median longitudinal line. The shaft is
thick, cylindrical, and in the eight or ten innermost spines flaring at the extremity, and
with its surface marked with comparatively coarse striations, which have often a slightly
twisted appearance, and is covered with delicate membrane crowded with pedicellarise.
The lateral spine is long, robust, and tapering, similar in character to the large actinal
spine. It is articulated on a prominent tubercle-like rudimentary infero-marginal plate
ankylosed on the lateral side of the adambulacral plate, and is covered with delicate
membrane with crowded pedicellarijE. The lateral spines are quite remarkable for their
robustness in relation to the small size of the disk.

The actinostome is wide, 7*5 mm. in diameter, that of the disk being 12 mm. The
mouth-plates are small but powerful, and are remarkable for the number and size of
the mouth-spines they bear. On the margin of each plate are three small cylindrical
spinelets, two of them in front but away from the median suture, well spaced, radiating
apart, and directed horizontally over the buccal membrane, whdst the third is further
back and directed across the entrance of the furrow. Behind these are three long
robust spines, placed close to the margin, which should in reality be counted as secon-
dary spines,, although when seen from above they have the appearance of being the
marginal mouth-spines, and quite mask the small spines just mentioned. The inner-
most are the longest and reach to the centre of the actinostome, the pair being directed
horizontally over the buccal membrane, parallel to one another. The other two spines
are smaller and the outermost is the least, and they radiate outward from the foremost
slightly and in increasing degree. The shafts of these large secondary mouth-spines are
cylindrical, robust, tapering, coarsely striated, covered with delicate membrane crowded
with pedicellarise, which, though small, are larger than any of those before mentioned.
The armature of the first pair of adambulacral plates succeeding the mouth-plates is so
placed as to appear to belong to the mouth-plate armature ; it consists of two small
spines one behind the other placed quite in the furrow, then a larger actinal spine which
appears to belong to the series of the large secondary mouth-spines, and still more inward
on the plate a much larger and more robust actinal spine, this with its companion on the

(ZOOL. CHALL. ESP. rART LI. 1888.) 82

650 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

adjacent plate having at first sight the appearance of being the only pair of true secondary
mouth-spines ; this is further enhanced by their being the most robust spines of the
series, as well as by their position. This character is, however, deceptive, as will be seen
from the foregoing remarks. The first pair of adambulacral plates is further noteworthy
on account of being separated by a conspicuous azygos shield-shaped plate, bearing
superficially the closest resemblance to the mouth-shield of an Ophiurid. This plate
extends to the interbrachial arc and is facetted laterally by the rudimentary marginal
plate, and in the lateral wall of the disk the cone-shaped plate, the so-called odontophore
of Viguier, or wedge-plate of Sars, is seen to stand upon it.

The madreporiform body is very small but prominent ; it stands near the margin but
far above the cone-shaped plate just mentioned, and its surface is marked by two or three
deep, coarse, highly convoluted striations.

A very distinct anal aperture is present in an excentric position.

Colour when dried, an ashy grey, with distinct traces of a violet shade, which are
suggestive of that having been the original colour of the specimen.

Locality. — Station 3. South-west of the Canary Islands. February 18, 1873. Lat.
25° 45' 0" N., long. 20° 14' 0" W. Depth 1525 fathoms. Hard ground. Bottom
temperature 37°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 65°-0 Fahr.

Remarks. — This species is readily distinguished from all the other plated forms of
Brisingidse by the numerous spinelets of the dermal integument of the disk, also by
the character of these ; by the character and disposition of the adambulacral armature ;
and by the presence of the remarkable actinally superficial azygos interradial plate. This
congeries of characters is sufficient, in my opinion, to clearly mark the generic independ-
ence of the form, although the material at my disposal is unfortunately so fragmentary.

CHOROLOGY OF THE SPECIES.

A.— LIST OF STATIONS AND THE GEOGRAPHICAL POSITIONS AT WHICH
ASTEROIDEA WERE COLLECTED, WITH THE ENUMERATION OF
THE SPECIES OBTAINED AT EACH STATION.

I. Challenger- Expedition.

Station I. South-west of Cape Finisterre. December 30, 1872. Lat. 41° 58' 0" N,
long. 9° 42' 0" W. Depth 1125 fathoms. Blue mud.

Hymenaster membranaceits.

Off the coast of Portugal: January 1873. Station and conditions not recorded.
Pararchaster armatus. Also at Stations 46 and 50.

Station V. South of Cape St. Vincent. January 28, 1873. Lat. 35° 47' 0" N., long.
8° 23' 0" W, Depth 1090 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature
38°"5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 61°"0 Fahr.

Plutonaster bifrons. Also at Station 47.

Station 3. South-west of the Canary Islands. February 18, 1873. Lat. 25° 45' 0" N.,
long. ,20° 14' 0" W. Depth 1525 fathoms. Hard ground. Bottom tempera-
ture 37°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 65o-0 Fahr.

Nymphaster pvotentus.
Colpaster scutigerula.

Station 24. North-west of St. Thomas, Virgin Islands. March 25, 1873. Lat. 18° 38'
30" N, long. 65° 5' 30" W. Depth 390 fathoms. Pteropod ooze. Surface
temperature 76° "0 Fahr.

Brisinga cricophora.

Station 36. Off Bermuda. April 22, 1873. Lat. 32° 7' 25" N., long. 65° 4' 0" W.
Depth 30 fathoms. Coral. Surface temperature 6 7° '5 Fahr.

Chastaster longipes. Also at Station 75.

G52 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Off Bermuda. Depth and conditions not recorded.

Asterina folium.

Asterias (Stolasterias) tenuispina.

Station 44. Off the coast of North America, east of Delaware and Maryland. May

2, 1873. Lat. 37° 25' 0"N.,long. 71° 40'0"W. Depth 1700 fathoms. Blue
mud. Bottom temperature 36°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 560,5 Fahr.

Pararchaster semisquamatus, var. occidentalis. Or at Station 45.

Pontaster forcipatus. Also at Stations 45, 46, and 50.

Dytaster exilis, var. carinata.

Dytaster madreporifer. Also at Station 45.

Plutonaster rigidus. Or at Station 45.

Phoxaster pumilus. Or at Station 45, also at Station 46.

Station 45. Off the coast of North America, east of Delaware and Maryland. May

3, 1873. Lat. 38° 34' 0" N., long. 72° 10' 0" W. Depth 1240 fathoms.
Blue mud. Bottom temperature 37°-2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 49°"5 Fahr.

Pararchaster semisquamatus, var. occidentalis. Or at Station 44.
Pontaster forcipatus. Also at Stations 44, 46, and 50.
Dytaster madreporifer. Also at Station 44.
Plutonaster rigidus. Or at Station 44.
Porcellanaster cseruleus. Also at Stations 46 and 47.
Phoxaster pumilus. Or at Station 44, also at Station 46.

Station 46. Off the coast of North America, east of New Jersey. May 6, 1873.
Lat. 40° 17' 0" N., long. 66° 48' 0" W. Depth 1350 fathoms. Blue mud.
Bottom temperature 37°'2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40o,0 Fahr.

Pararchaster armatus. Also at Station 50, and off Portugal.

Pontaster forcipatus. Also at Stations 44, 45, and 50.

Plutonaster rigidus, var. semiarmata. Or at Station 47.

Porcellanaster cseruleus. Also at Stations 45 and 47.

Leptoptychaster arcticus, var. elongata. Also at Station 49.

Phoxaster pumilus. Also at Station 44 or 45.

Zoroaster fulgens. Also at Stations 50 and 120.

Oribrella ocidata. Also at Stations 48 and 49.

Brisinga verticillata.

Freyella bracteata. Also at Stations 47 and 50.

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 653

Station 47. Off the coast of North America, east of Massachusetts. May 7, 1873.
Lat. 41° 14' 0" N., long. 65° 45' 0" W. Depth 1340 fathoms. Blue mud.
Surface temperature 42o-0 Fahr.

Plutonaster bifrons. Also at Station V. or off the coast of Por-
tugal.
Plutonaster rigidus, var. semiarmata. Or at Station 46.
Porcellanaster cserulcus. Also at Stations 45 and 46.
Freyella bracteata. Also at Stations 46 and 50.

Station 48. South-west of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 8, 1873. Lat. 43° 4' 0" N.,
long. 64° 5' 0" W. Depth 51 fathoms. Rock. Surface temperature 38o,0
Fahr.

Crossaster jiapposus.

Solaster encleca.

Cribrella oculata. Also at Stations 46 and 49.

Station 49. South of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 20, 1873. Lat. 43° 3' 0" N., long.
63° 39' 0" W. Depth 85 fathoms. Gravel, stones. Bottom temperature
35o-0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 40°'5 Fahr.

Pontaster hebitus.

Pse udarchaster intermedins.

Leptoptychaster arcticus, var. elongata. Also at Station 46.

Pentagonaster granularis.

Hippasteria plana.

Stichaster albulus.

Pteraster militaris.

Cribrella oculata. Also at Stations 46 and 48.

Asterias (Leptasterias) compta.

Station 50. South of Halifax, Nova Scotia. May 21, 1873. Lat. 42° 8' 0" N., long.
63° 39'0"W. Depth 1250 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 38°-0
Fahr. ; surface temperature 45o,0 Fahr.

Pararchaster armatus. Also at Station 46, and off Portugal.

Pontaster for cipatus. Also at Stations 44, 45, and 46.

Zoroaster fidgens. Also at Stations 46 and 120.

Asterias (Hydrasterias) ophidion.

Freyella bracteata. Also at Stations 46 and 47.

G54 TIIE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Station 73. West of Fayal, Azores. June 30, 1873. Lat. 38° 30' 0" N., long. 31° 14' 0"
W. Depth 1000 fathoms. Pteropod ooze. Bottom temperature 39°-4
Fahr. ; surface temperature 69o-0 Fahr.
Plutonaster notatus.
Ncomorphaster custichus. Also at Station 76.

Station 75. Between the Islands of Fayal and San Jorge (Azores). July 2, 1873.
Lat. 38° 38' 0" N., long. 28° 28' 30" W. Depth 450 fathoms. Volcanic
mud. Surface temperature 70°'0 Fabr.

Astropecten hermatophilus.

Chastaster longipes. Also at Station 36.

Ophidiaster attenuatus.

Ophidiaster ophidianus.

Station 76. Between the Islands of San Miguel and Pico (Azores). July 3, 1873.
Lat. 38° 11' 0" N., long. 27° 9' 0" W. Depth 900 fathoms. Pteropod ooze.
Bottom temperature 40°-0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 70°"0 Fahr.
Pontaster venustus. Also at Station 79.
Ncomorphaster eustichus. Also at Station 73.

Station 78. Between the Islands of San Miguel and Santa Maria (Azores). July 10,
1873. Lat. 37° 26' 0" N., long. 25° 13' 0" W. Depth 1000 fathoms. Vol-
canic mud. Surface temperature 71° '0 Fahr.
Plutonaster abbreviates.
Aphroditaster gracilis.
Pentagonaster lepidus.

Station 79. Between the Azores and Madeira. July 11, 1873. Lat. 36° 21' 0" N.,
long. 23° 31' 0" W. Depth 2025 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom
temperature 35°-9 Fahr. ; surface temperature 71° '5 Fahr.

Pontaster venustus. Also at Station 76.

Dytaster biserialis.

Station 89. Between the Canary Islands and Cape Verde Islands. July 23, 1S73.
Lat, 22° 18' 0" N., long. 22° 2' 0" W. Depth 2400 fathoms. Globigerina
ooze. Bottom temperature 36° -6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 73°-5 Fahr.
Lonchotaster tartareus.
Tlioracaster cylindratus.
Freyella tubercidata. Also at Station 346.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 655

Off the Cape Verde Islands. Position, depth, and conditions not recorded.

Pontaster venustus, var. robusta.
Ps Raster cassiope.
Psilaster patagiatus.
Nymphaster albidus.

Off St. Vincent, Cape Verde Islands. Depth and conditions not recorded.

Pentagonaster semilunatus.
Narcissia canariensis.
Asterias (Stolasterias) glacialis.

Off Porto Praya, St. Jago (Cape Verde Islands).

Pentaceros dorsatus.
Linchia guildingii.

Station 106. Near the Equator, due south of the Cape Verde Islands. August 25,
1873. Lat. 1° 47' 0" N., long. 24° 26' 0" W. Depth 1850 fathoms. Globi-
gerina ooze. Bottom temperature 36°"6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 78°-8
Fahr.

Paragondster cylindratus.

Off Fernando Noronha. Shallow water.

Astropecten brasillensis. Also off Bahia.

Station 120. Off Pernambuco. September 9, 1873. Lat. 8° 37' 0" S., long. 34° 28' 0" W.
Depth 675 fathoms. Red mud. Surface temperature 78°"0 Fahr.

Zoroaster fulgens. Also at Stations 46 and 50.

Station 122-1 22c. Off the coast of Brazil, south-east of Pernambuco. September 10,
1873. Lat. 9° 5' 0" S. to 9° 10' 0" S., Ion?. 34° 49' 0" W. to 34° 53' 0" W.
Depths 32, 120, 350, 400 fathoms. Bed mud. Surface temperature 770,5
Fahr.

Astropecten cingulatus.
Cali/ptraster coa.

Station 125. Off the eastern coast of Brazil, near the mouth of the Rio San Francisco.
September 12, 1873. Lat. 10° 46' 0" S., long. 36° 2' 0" W. Depth 1200
fathoms. Red mud. Surface temperature 77°'0 Fahr.
Nymphaster basilicus.

656 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Off Babia. Depth 7 to 20 fathoms.

Astropecten brasiliensis. Also off Fernando Noronha.

Luidia alternata.

Luidia clathrata.

Narcissia trigonaria. Depth and conditions not recorded.

Echinaster spinosus.

Station 133. In the South Atlantic, west of the Island of Tristan da Cunha. October
11,1873. Lat. 35° 41' 0" S., long. 20° 55'0"W. Depth 1900 fathoms.
Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 350,4 Fahr.; surface temperature
58o,0 Fahr.

Dytaster exilis, var. gracilis.

Off Inaccessible Island, Tristan da Cunha. Depth 90 fathoms.

Astropecten mesactus.

Cribrella simplex. Also off Marion Island, and at Stations 135c,
145a, and 148.

Station 135c. Off Nightingale Island, Tristan da Cunha. October 17, 1873. Lat. 37°
25' 30" S., long. 12° 28' 30" W. Depth 110 fathoms. Surface temperature
54°-0 Fahr.

Crossaster penicillatus. Also (?) at Station 145.
Cribrella simplex, Depth 100 to 150 fathoms. Also off Inaccessible
Island, off Marion Island, and at Stations 145a and 148.
Asterias (Stolasterias) eustyla. Depth 100 to 150 fathoms.

Station 137. In the South Atlantic, midway between the Island of Tristan da Cunha
and the Cape of Good Hope. October 23, 1873. Lat. 35° 59' 0" S., long.
1° 34' 0" E. Depth 2550 fathoms. Red clay. Bottom temperature 34°'5
Fahr. ; surface temperature 56°"1 Fahr.

Porcellanaster crcmicus.

Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope.

Pseudar chaster tessellatus.

Astropecten pontoporasus. Shallow water to 20 fathoms.

Psilaster acuminatus. Also at Stations 164 and 167.

Luidia africana.

Calliaster baccatus. Depth 5 to 18 fathoms.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 657

Patiria bellula. Shallow water.

Asterina exigua. Shallow water. Also off Samboangan, Philippine

Islands ; Sea Point, near Cape Town ; and Port Jackson,

Australia.
Stichaster felipes. Also at Station 142.
CribreUa omata. Shallow water to 20 fathoms.
Asterias (Stolasterias) afvicana. Shallow water to 20 fathoms.

Sea Point, near Cape Town.

Asterina exigua. Also off Samboangan, Philippine Islands ; Simon's
Bay, Cape of Good Hope ; and Port Jackson, Australia.

Station 142. South of the Cape of Good Hope. December 18, 1873. Lat. 35° 4' 0" S.,
long. 18° 37' 0" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Green sand. Bottom temperature
47°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 65°'5 Fahr.

Stichaster felipes. Also at Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope.

Station 143. Off the Agulhas Bank, south of the Cape of Good Hope. December 19,
1873. Lat. 36° 48' 0" S., long. 19° 24' 0" E. Depth 1900 fathoms. Globi-
gerina ooze. Bottom temperature 35°-6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 73°-0 Fahr.

Pararchaster pedicifer. Also at Station 147.

Station 145. Off Marion Island. December 27, 1873. Lat. 46° 43' 0" S., long. 38° 4'
30" E. Depth 140 fathoms. Volcanic sand. Surface temperature 41o,0 Fahr.

1 Crossaster penicillatus. Also at Station 135c.
Pedicellaster hypernotius.

Off Marion Island. Depth 50 fathoms.

Leptop>ty chaster Icerguelencnsis. Also at Stations 149a, 149d, 149e.

Gnathaster meridionalis. Also at Stations 149d, 149h, 150, and
151.

Gnathaster elongatus. Also at Stations 149h, 150, and 151.

Porania antarctica. Also off Prince Edward Island, and at Sta-
tion 147.

Pteraster semiretimlatus.

CribreUa simplex. Also off Inaccessible Island, and at Stations
135c, 145a, and 148.

(ZOOL. CLTALL. EXP. — PART LI. 1888.) 83

658 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Asterias meridionalis. Also at Stations 149d, 149e, and 149h.
Asterias (Smilasterias) scalprifera. Also at Station 151.

Station 145a. Off Prince Edward Island. December 27, 1873. Lat. 46° 41' 0" S., long.
38° 10' 0" E. Depth 310 fathoms. Volcanic sand. Surface temperature
41°-5 Fahr.

Cribrella simplex. Also off Inaccessible Island ; off Marion Island ;
and at Stations 135c and 148.

Off Prince Edward Island. Depth 85 to 150 fathoms.

Porania antarctica. Also off Marion Island ; and at Station 147.

Station 146. Between Marion Island and the Crozet Islands. December 29, 1873.
Lat. 46° 46' 0" S., long. 45° 31' 0" E. Depth 1375 fathoms. Globigerina
ooze. Bottom temperature 35°'6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 43°"0 Fahr.

Pontastcr forcipatus, var. echinata.

Hymenaster graniferus.

Hymenaster coccinatus.

Hymenaster prascoquis. Also at Station 147.

Brisinga menibranacea. Also at Station 147.

Freyella fragilissima. Also at Station 156.

Station 147. West of the Crozet Islands. December 30, 1873. Lat. 46° 16' 0" S.,
long. 48° 27' 0" E. Depth 1600 fathoms. Diatom ooze. Bottom tempera-
ture 34c,2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 41°'0 Fahr.

Pararchaster pedicifer. Also at Station 143.

Porania antarctica. Also off Marion Island ; and off Prince Edward

Island.
Hymenaster pr&coqiris. Also at Station 146.
Brisinga membranacea. Also at Station 146.

Station 148. Between Marion Island and Kerguelen Island. January 3, 1874. Lat.
46° 47' 0" S., long. 51° 37' 0" E. Depth 210 fathoms. Hard ground (gravel,
shells). Surface temperature 41°-0 Fahr.

Lep>topty chaster antarcticus.
Cribrella priestans.

Cribrella simplex. Also off Inaccessible Island ; off Marion Island ;
and at Stations 135c and 145a.

report on THE ASTEEOIDEA. 659

Station 149a. Betsy Cove, Kergueleu Island. January 14, 1874. Lat. 49° 8' 0" S.,
long. 70° 9' 0" E. Depth 40 fathoms. Volcanic mud.

Leptopty 'chaster kerguelenensis. Depth 15 to 25 fathoms. Also at
Stations 149d and 149e ; and off Marion Island.

Station 149d. Eoyal Sound, Kerguelen Island. January 20, 1874. Lat. 49° 28' 0" S.,
long. 70° 13' 0" E. Depth 28 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface tempera-
ture 41°-0 Fahr.

Leptoptychaster kerguelenensis. Depth 25 to 28 fathoms. Also at

Stations 149a, 149k ; and off Marion Island.
Gnathaster meridionalis. Also at Stations 149h, 150, 151 ; and off

Marion Island.
Pteraster affinis.

Cribrella simplex, var. granulosa.

Perknaster fuscus. Depth 25 fathoms. Also at Station 151.
Ecliinaster spinulifer. Also at Station 149h.
Pedicellaster scaber. Depth 20 to 25 fathoms.
Asterias meridionalis. Depth 25 to 28 fathoms. Also at Stations

149e and 149h ; and off Marion Island.
Asterias perrieri. Depth 25 to 28 fathoms.

Station 149e. Off Cape Maclear, on the south-east coast of Kerguelen Island. January
21, 1874. Lat. 49° 37' 0" S., long. 70° 16' 0" E. Depth 30 fathoms. Vol-
canic mud.

Leptopty 'chaster kerguelenensis. Also at Stations 149a, 149d; and

off Marion Island.
Porania glaber. Also at Station 149h.

Asterias meridionalis. Also at Stations 149d and 149h; and off
Marion Island.

Station 149h. Off Cumberland Bay, Kerguelen Island. January 29, 1874. Lat. 48°
45' 0" S., long. 69° 14' 0" E. Depth 127 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface
temperature 390,8 Fahr.

Bathybiaster loripes, var. obcsa. Also at Station 151.

Gnathaster meridionalis. Also at Stations 149d, 150, 151 ; and off

Marion Island.
Gnathaster elongatus. Also at Stations 150, 151 ; and off Marion
Island.

CGO THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Porania glaber. Also at Station 149e.

Retaster peregrinator.

Perhnaster densus.

Echinaster spinulifer. Also at Station 149d.

Asterias meridionalis. Also at Stations 149d, 149e, and off Marion

Island.
Labidiaster annidatus. Also at Stations 150, 151, and 191.

OH Kerguelen Island. Position not recorded.

Leptopty chaster ke rguelenensis. Depth 10 to 50 and 100 fathoms.

Also at Stations 149a, 149d, 149e, and off Marion

Island.
Cribrella simplex, var. granulosa. Depth 10 to 50 fathoms. Also

at Station 149d.
Asterias meridionalis. Depth 10 to 50 fathoms. Also at Stations

149d, 149e, 149h, and off Marion Island.
Asterias perrieri. Depth 110 fathoms. Also at Station 149d.

Station 150. Between Kerguelen Island and Heard Island. February 2, 1874. Lat.
52° 4' 0" S., long. 71° 22' 0" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Coarse gravel. Bottom
temperature 350,2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 37° '5 Fahr.

Gnathaster meridionalis. Also at Stations 149d, 149h, 151, and off

Marion Island.
Gnathaster elongatus. Also at Stations 149H, 151, and off Marion

Island.
Porania spicidata. Also at Stations 151 and 191.
Solastcr snbarcuatus.
Pteraster rngatus.
Asterias (Smilasterias) triremis.
Labidiaster annidatus. Also at Stations 149h, 151 and 191.

Station 151. Off Heard Island. February 7, 1874. Lat. 52° 59' 30" S., long. 73° 33'
30" E. Depth 75 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Surface temperature 36°"2 Fahr.

Bathybiaster loripes, var. obesa. Also at Station 149h.
Gnathaster meridionalis. Also at Stations 149d, 149h, 150, and off

Marion Island.
Gnathaster elongatus. Also at Stations 149h, 150, and off Marion

Island.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 6G1

Porania spiculata. Also at Stations 150 and 191.
Perhnaster fuscus. Also at Station 149d.
Asterias (Smilasterias) scalprifera. Also off Marion Island.
Labicliaster annulatus. Also at Stations 149h, 150, and 191.

Station 153. In the Southern Ocean, amongst the pack ice, close to the Antarctic
Circle. February 14, 1874. Lat. 65° 42' 0" S., long. 79° 49' 0" E. Depth
1675 fathoms. Blue mud. Surface temperature 29°-5 Fahr. (This was the
most southern dredging station during the expedition).

Pararchaster antarcticus.

Station 156. In the neighbourhood of the pack ice, near the Antarctic Circle. February
26, 1874. Lat. 62° 26' 0" S., long. 95° 44' 0" E. Depth 1975 fathoms.
Diatom ooze. Surface temperature 33°-0 Fahr.

Lonchotaster forcipifer. Also at Station 157.

Chitonaster cataphractus.

Freyella fragilissima. Also at Station 146.

Station 157. South of Australia. March 3, 1874. Lat. 53° 55' 0" S.s long. 108° 35'
0" E. Depth 1950 fathoms. Diatom ooze. Bottom temperature 32°-l
Fahr. ; surface temperature 37° '2 Fahr.

Lonchotaster forcipifer. Also at Station 156.
Hyphalaster planus.
Hymenaster latebrosus.

Station 158. South of Australia, 1099 miles south-west of Cape Otway. March 7, 1874.
Lat. 50° 1' 0" S., long. 123° 4' 0" E. Depth 1800 fathoms. Globigerina
ooze. Bottom temperature 330,5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 45o,0 Fahr.

Hymenaster nobilis.

Hymenaste r formosus.

Hymenaster sacculatus.

Hymenaster c&latus.

Hymenaster crucifer.

Station 160. South of Australia. March 13, 1874. Lat. 42° 42' 0" S., long. 134° 10'
0"E. Depth 2600 fathoms. Red clay. Bottom temperature 33°-9 Fahr.;
surface temperature 55o,0 Fahr.

Brisinga discincta.

662 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Station 161. Off the entrance to Port Philip. April 1, 1874. Lat. 38° 22' 30" S.,
long. 144° 36' 30" E. Depth 33 fathoms. Sand. Surface temperature 63° -5
Fahr.

Astropecten pectinatus. Also at Station 162 ; and off Port Jackson,
Australia.

Station 162. Off East Moncceur Island, Bass Strait. April 2, 1874. Lat. 39° 10' 30"
S., long. 146° 37' 0" E. Depth 38 to 40 fathoms. Sand and shells. Surface
temperature 63°"2 Fahr.

Astropecten pectinatus. Also at Station 161 ; and off Port Jackson,

Australia.
Nectria ocellifera.
Stichaster polyplax.
Astcrias (Stolasterias) calamaria. Also off Port Jackson, Australia.

Station 164. Off the coast of Australia, east of Sydney. June 12, 1874. Lat. 34° 8'
0" S., long. 152° 0' 0" E. Depth 950 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom tem-
perature 36°-5 Fahr.; surface temperature 69c,5 Fahr.

Pontaster subtuherculatus.
Plutonaster ambiguus.

Psilaster cicuminatus. Also at Station 167 ; and Simon's Bay, Cape
of Good Hope.

Off Port Jackson, Australia. Depth 2 to 15 fathoms.

Astropecten polyacanthus. Depth 4 to 15 fathoms. Also off Ad-
miralty Islands ; Hong Kong ; Yokohama, Japan ; and
at Station 233.

Astropecten pectinatus. Depth 6 to 15 fathoms. Also at Stations
161 and 162.

Anthenea acuta. Depth 6 to 15 fathoms.

Asterina exigua. Depth 6 fathoms. Also at Simon's Bay, Cape of
Good Hope ; Sea Point, near Cape Town ; and off Sam-
boangan, Philippine Islands.

Asterina gunnii. Depth 7 fathoms.

Asterias (Stolasterias) calamaria. Also at Station 162.

Sydney Harbour.

Pen tagon aster astrologorum.

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 663

Station 166. Off the west coast of New Zealand. Jane 23, 1874. Lat. 38° 50' 0" S.,
long. 169° 20' 0" E. Depth 275 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom tem-
perature 50°"8 Fahr; surface temperature 58°*5 Fahr.

Cribrella convpacta.

Station 167. North-west of Port Hardy, New Zealand. June 24, 1874. Lat. 39°
32' 0" S., long. 171° 48' 0" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Blue mud. Surface
temperature 58° '5 Fahr.

Psilaster acuminatus. Also at Station 164; and Simon's Bay, Cape
of Good Hope.

Station 167a. Queen Charlotte Sound, New Zealand. June 27, 1874. Lat. 41° 4' 0" S.,
long. 174° 19' 0" E. Depth 10 fathoms. Mud. Surface temperature 510,5

Fahr.

Asterina regularis.

Station 170. North of the Kermadec Islands. July 14, 1874. Lat. 29° 55' 0" S., long.
178° 14' 0" W. Depth 520 fathoms. Volcanic mud. Bottom temperature
43°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 65°-0 Fahr.

Solaster torulatus.
Cribrella sufflata.

Station 171. North-east of the Kermadec Islands. July 15, 1874. Lat. 28° 33' 0" S.,
long. 177° 50' 0" W. Depth 600 fathoms. Hard ground. Bottom tem-
perature 39°"5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 66°'5 Fahr.
Freyella polycnema.

Off Tongatabu, Friendly Islands. Conditions not recorded.

Linckia pacifica, var. diplax. Also off Kandavu, Fiji Islands.

Off Kandavu, Fiji Islands. On the reefs. August 1874.

Archaster typicus. Also off Samboangan and off Zebu, Philippine

Islands ; and at Station 200.
Choriaster granulatus. Also off Samboangan, Philippine Islands.
Gymnasteria carinifera.
Fromia milleporella.
Ophidiaster cylindricus.
Leiaster speciosus.
Linckia miliaris. Also off Zebu, Philippine Islands.

664 TTTE VOYAGE OF EL M.S. CHALLENGER.

Linckia pacifica, var. diplax. Also off Tongatabu.
Acanthaster echinites. Also off Zebu, Philippine Islands.
Mithrodia clavigera.
Asterias (Stolasterias) gemmifera.

Station 181. In the Coral Sea, south-east of New Guinea. August 25, 1874. Lat.
13° 50' 0" S., long. 151° 49' 0" E. Depth 2440 fathoms. Red clay. Bottom
temperature 35°*8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 80o,0 Fahr.
Freyella remex.

Station 184. Off Torres Strait, Pacific side. August 29, 1874. Lat. 12° 8' 0" S.,
long. 145° 10' 0" E. Depth 1400 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom tem-
perature 36°"0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 77°-5 Fahr.
Freyella dimorplia.

Station 186. In Torres Strait, off Cape York. September 8, 1874. Lat. 10° 30' 0"
S., long. 142° 18' 0" E. Depth 8 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface tempera-
ture 77°-2 Fahr.

Astropecten zebra.

Stellaster meet. Also at Stations 187, 188, and 208.

Nepanthia brevis.

Ophidiaster tuberifer.

Metrodira subulata.

Station 187. In Torres Strait. September 9, 1874. Lat. 10° 36' 0" S., long. 141°
55' 0" E. Depth 6 fathoms. Coral mud. Surface temperature 77°'7 Fahr.
Astropecten zebra, var. rosea.
Luidia forficifera. Also at Station 188.
Stellaster incei. Also at Stations 186, 188, and 208.
Stellaster princeps.
Anthenea tuberculosa.
Pentaceros turritus. Also off Samboangan and off Zebu, Philippine

Islands; and at Stations 188 and 212.
Pentaceros callimorphus.
Oph idiaste r lielicostichus.
Retaster insignis. Also at Station 189.

Torres Strait. Exact position and conditions not recorded.
Anthenea tuberculosa, juv.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 665

Station 188. In the Arafura Sea, between Cape York and Frederick Henry Island.
September 10, 1874. Lat. 9° 59' 0" S., long. 139° 42' 0" E. Depth 28
fathoms. Green mud. Surface temperature 78° "5 Fahr.

Astropecten granulatiis.

Luidia forficifera. Also at Station 187.

Nymphaster symbolicus. Also at Station 204a.

Stellaster incei. Also at Stations 186, 187, and 208.

Pentaceros turritus. Also off Samboangan and off Zebu, Philippine

Islands; and at Stations 187 and 212.
Nepanthia metadata.
Rhipidastcr vannipes.

Station 189. In the Arafura Sea. September 11, 1874. Lat. 9° 36' 0" S., long.
137° 50' 0" E. Depth 25 fathoms. Green mud. Surface temperature 79°'0
Fahr.

Retaster insignis. Also at Station 187.

Station 191. In the Arafura Sea, north-west of the Arrou Islands. September 23,
1874. Lat. 5° 41' 0" S., long. 134° 4' 30" E. Depth 800 fathoms. Green
mud. Bottom temperature 39°'5 Fahr.; surface temperature 82°"2 Fahr.

Pontaster mimicus.

Dytastcr sequivocus.

Porcellanaster caulifer.

Porania spicidata. Also at Stations 150 and 151.

Cnemidaster wyvillii.

Asterias vesiculosa.

Labidiaster anmdatus. Also at Stations 149h, 150, and 151.

Station 192. In the Banda Sea, between the Ki Islands and Banda Islands. Sep-
tember 26/1874. Lat. 5° 49' 15" S., long. 132° 14' 15" E. Depth 140
fathoms. Blue mud. Surface temperature 82o,0 Fahr.

Pontaster teres.

Astropecten acanthifer.

Nymphaster symbolicus, var. breviradiata.

Paragonaster ctenipes.

Pholidaster distinctus.

(ZOOL. OHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.) 84

666 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Off Amboina. Depth 15 to 100 fathoms.

Astropecten velitaris. Also at the Admiralty Islands.

Station 198. In the Celebes Sea, between Celebes and Mindanao. October 20, 1874.
Lat. 2° 55' 0" N., long. 124° 53' 0" E. Depth 2150 fathoms. Blue mud.
Bottom temperature 38°-9 Fahr. ; surface temperature 85°"0 Fahr.

Dytaster inermis.

Freyella echinata. Also at Stations 205 and 216.

Station 200. East of Samboangan, Philippine Islands. October 23, 1874. Lat. 6°
47' 0" N., long. 122° 28' 0" E. Depth 250 fathoms. Green mud. Sur
face temperature 85°*5 Fahr.

Archaster typicus. Also off Samboangan, Philippine Islands ; Zebu,
Philippine Islands, on the reefs ; and Kandavu, Fiji
Islands, on the reefs.

Off Samboangan, Philippine Islands. Depth 10 fathoms.

Archaster typicus. Also at Station 200 ; off Zebu, Philippine Islands ;

and Kandavu, Fiji Islands.
Luidia aspera. Also at Stations 204a and 219.
Pentaceros turritus. Also off Zebu, Philippine Islands ; and at

Stations 187, 188, and 212.
Pentaceros productus, var. tuberata. Also at Station 212.
Asterodiscus elegans.

Choriaster granulatus. Also off' Kandavu, Fiji Islands.
Asterina exigua. Also at Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope ; Sea

Point, near Cape Town ; and Port Jackson, Australia.
Asterina cepheus. On the reefs.
Nardoa tuberculata. Also off Zebu, Philippine Islands.

Station 203. East of Panay Island, Philippine group. October 31, 1874. Lat. 11°
6' 0" N., long. 123° 9' 0" E. Depth 20 fathoms. Mud. Surface temperature
85°-0 Fahr.

Craspidaster hesperas. Also off Hong Kong.
Astropecten monacantltus,
Luidia longispina.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 667

Station 204a. Off Tablas Island. Philippine group. November 2, 1874. Lat. 12°
43' 0" N., long. 122° 9' 0" E. Depth 100 fathoms. Green mud. Surface
temperature 84°-0 Fahr.

Astropecten imbellis.

Luidia aspera. Also off Samboangan, Philippine Islands ; and at

Station 219.
Nymphaster symbolicus. Also at Station 188.
Leptogonaster cristatus.
Pholidaster squamatus.

Station 205. West of the Island of Luzon, Philippine group. November 13, 1874. Lat.
16° 42' 0" N. , long. 119° 22' 0" E. Depth 1050 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom
temperature 37°'0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 82o,0 Fahr.

Pontaster trullipes.

Freyella echinata. Also at Stations 198 and 216.

Off Hong Kong. Depth 1 0 fathoms.

Craspidaster hesperus. Also at Station 203.

Astropecten polyacantlms. Beach. Also off Port Jackson, Australia ;

Admiralty Islands ; Yokohama, Japan ; and at Station

233.

Station 208. Off the east point of Panay Island, Philippine group. January 17,
1875. Lat. 11° 37'0"N., long. 123° 31' 0" E. Depth IS fathoms. Blue
mud. Surface temperature 81°-0 Fahr.

Stellaster incei. Also at Stations 186, 187, and 188.

Off Zebu, Philippine Islands. On the reefs.

Archaster typicus. Also off Samboangan, Philippine Islands ; Kan-
davu, Fiji Islands ; and at Station 200.

Pentaceros turritus. Also off Samboangan, Philippine Islands ; and
at Stations 187, 188, and 212.

Pentaceropsis obtusatus.

Culcita novse-guinese. Also at Station 212.

Linckia miliaris. Also off Kandavu, Fiji Islands.

Nardoa tuberculata. Also off Samboangan, Philippine Islands.

Acanthaster echinites. Also off Kandavu, Fiji Islands.

Asterias (Stolasterias) volsellata. Near Zebu. Depth 95 fathoms.

668 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Station 212. Off Malanipa Island, Philippine group. January 30, 1875. Lat. 8°
54' 0" N, long. 122° 18' 0" E. Depth 10 fathoms. Sand. Surface tempe-
rature 83°-0 Fahr.

Pentaceros turrit us. Also off Samboangan and off Zebu, Philippine
Islands; and at Stations 187 and 188.

Pentaceros productus, var. tuberata. Also off Samboangan, Philip-
pine Islands.

Culcita novse-guinese. Also off Zebu, Philippine Islands.

Station 216. Midway between the Pelew Islands and New Guinea. February 16, 1875.
Lat. 2° 46' 0" N, long. 133° 58' 0" E. Depth 1675 fathoms. Globi-
gerina ooze. Bottom temperature 35°"4 Fahr. ; surface temperature 820,8
Fahr.

Freyella echinata. Also at Stations 198 and 205.

Station 218. Off the north coast of New Guinea, south-west of the Admiralty
Islands. March 1, 1875. Lat. 2° 33' 0" S., long. 144° 4' 0" E. Depth 1070
fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 36° '4 Fahr. ; surface temperature
84°-0 Fahr.

Zoroaster tenuis.
Hymcnaster pullatus.
Ben thaster penicilla tus.

Off Admiralty Islands. Depth 16 to 25 fathoms.

Astropecten p>oly acanthus. Also off Port Jackson, Australia ; Hong

Kong ; Yokohama, Japan ; and at Station 233.
Astropecten velitaris. Also off Amboina.
Echinaster cridanclla.

Station 219. Off D'Entrecasteaux Eeef, north of the Admiralty Islands. March 10,
1875. Lat. 1° 54' 0" S., long. 146° 39' 40" E. Depth 150 fathoms. Coral
mud. Surface temperature 84o,0 Fahr.

Luidia aspcra. Also at Station 204a, and off Samboangan, Philip-
pine Islands.
Nymphaster bipunctus.
Palmipes diaphanus.
Tarsaster stoichodes.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 669

Station 224. Id the neighbourhood of the Caroline Islands, 100 miles north of the
Admiralty Islands. March 21, 1875. Lat. 7° 45' 0" N., long. 144° 20' 0" E.
Depth 1850 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 35°'4 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 81°-2 Fahr.

Styracaster armatus.

Station 226. West of the Mariana or Ladrone Islands. March 25, 1875. Lat. 14°
44' 0" K, long. 142° 13' 0" E. Depth 2300 fathoms. Kadiolarian ooze.
Bottom temperature 35c,5 Fahr. ; surface temperature 79°"0 Fahr.
Freyella attenuata.

Off Yokohama, Japan. Depth 5 to 25 fathoms.

Astropecten polyacanthus. Also off Port Jackson, Australia ; Hong

Kong; Admiralty Islands; and at Station 233.
Astropecten japonicus. Also at Stations 233, 233a, and 233b.
Luidia limbata.
Asterina pectin if era.
Asterias torquata.
Asterias amurensis.

Station 232. South of Yeddo, Japan. May 12, 1875. Lat. 35° 11' 0" N., long. 139°
28' 0" E. Depth 345 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperature 41°*l
Fahr. ; surface temperature 64°-2 Fahr.

Pontaster oxy acanthus.
Astropecten brevispinus.
Pentagonaster japonicus.
Pentagonaster arcuatus.
Solaster paxillatus.
Asterias (Stolasterias) stichantha.

Station 233. Off Kobe, Japan. May 17, 1875. Lat. 34° 39' 0" N., long. 135° 14' 0" E.
Depth 8 to 50 fathoms. Mud. Surface temperature 62° -3 Fahr.

Astropecten polyacanthus. Also off Port Jackson, Australia ; Hong
Kong ; Admiralty Islands ; and Yokohama, Japan.

Astropecten japonicus. Depth 8 fathoms. Also at Stations 233a,
233b; and off Yokohama, Japan.

Asterina penicillaris.

Asterias versicolor. Also at Station 233a.

670 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Station 233a. North of Awadji Sima. May 19, 1875. Lat. 34° 38' O'^N., long. 135°
1' 0" E. Depth 50 fathoms. Sand. Surface temperature 62°-6 Fahr.

Astropecten japonicus. Also at Stations 233, 233b; and off Yoko-
hama, Japan.
Asterias versicolor. Also at Station 233.

Station 233b. In the Bingo Nada. May 26, 1875. Lat. 34° 18' 0" N., long. 133°
35' 0" E. Depth 15 fathoms. Blue mud. Surface temperature G6°-3 Fahr.
Astropecten japonicus. Also at Stations 233,233a; and off Yoko-
hama, Japan.

Station 235. Off Japan, south of Omae saki. June 4, 1875. Lat. 34° 7' 0" N.,
long. 138° 0' 0" E. Depth 565 fathoms. Green mud. Bottom temperature
38°-l Fahr. ; surface temperature 73°'0 Fahr.

Pararchaster semisquamatus. Also at Station 237.
Hymenaster glaucus.

Station 237. Off the coast of Japan, south of Kawatsu. June 17, 1875. Lat. 34° 37'
0" N., long. 140° 32' 0" E. Depth 1875 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom
temperature 35°"3 Fahr. ; surface temperature 73o-0 Fahr.

Pararchaster semisquamatus. Also at Station 235.

Porcellanaster tuherosus.

Hyphalaster inermis.

Psilaster gracilis.

Brisinga armillata.

Freyella pennata.

Station 244. In the Mid-North Pacific, between Yeddo and San Francisco, near the
meridian of 170° E. June 28, 1875. Lat. 35° 22' 0" N., long. 169° 53' 0" E.
Depth 2900 fathoms. Bed clay. Bottom temperature 35° -.3 Fahr. ; surface
temperature 70° "5 Fahr.

Hymenaster infernalis.

Benthaster wyville-thomsoni.

Freyella heroina.

Station 246. In the Mid-North Pacific, between Yeddo and San Francisco, near the
meridian of 180°. July 2, 1875. Lat. 36° 10' 0" N., long. 178° 0' 0" E.
Depth 2050 fathoms. Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 35°'l Fahr. ;
surface temperature 73o-0 Fahr.
Dytaster spinosus.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 671

Station 274. In the Mid-Pacific, due north of the Society Islands and due west of the
Marquesas Islands. September 11, 1875. Lat. 7° 25' 0" S., long. 152° 15'
0" W. Depth 2750 fathoms. Radiolarian ooze. Bottom temperature 35°"1
Fahr. ; surface temperature 80° "2 Fahr.

Hyphalaster hyalinus.

Station 286. In the Mid-South Pacific, near the meridian of 135° W., approximately
midway between Sydney and Valparaiso. October 16, 1875. Lat. 33° 29'
0" S, long. 133° 22' 0" W. Depth 2335 fathoms. Red clay. Bottom
temperature 34°"8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 63°-0 Fahr.

Porcellanaster crassus.
Marsipaste r spi?iosissimus.
Hymenaster echinulatus.
Hymenaster geometricus.

Station 289. In the Mid-South Pacific, near the meridian of 130° W. October 23, 1875.
Lat. 39° 41' 0" S., long. 131° 23' 0" W. Depth 2550 fathoms. Red clay.
Bottom temperature 34°-8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 54°'5 Fahr.

Freyella benthophila.

Station 295. Off the western coast of South America. November 5, 1875. Lat.
38° 7' 0" S., long. 94° 4' 0" W. Depth 1500 fathoms. Globigerina ooze.
Bottom temperature 35°"3 Fahr. ; surface temperature 58°'5 Fahr.

Hymenaster carnosus.

Station 298. Off the western coast of South America, between Valparaiso and the
Island of Juan Fernandez. November 17, 1875. Lat. 34° 7' 0" S., long.
73° 56' 0" W. Depth 2225 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature
35°'6 Fahr. ; surface temperature 59o,0 Fahr.

Porcellai laster gracilis.

Off Valparaiso. November, 1875. Shallow water.

Stichaster aurantiacus. On the shore.
Heliaster helianthus. Shallow water.

672 THE VOYAGE OF II. M.S. CHALLENGER.

Station 299. Off the western coast of South America, between Valparaiso and the
Island of Juan Fernandez. December 14, 1875. Lat. 33° 31' 0" S., long.
74°43'0"W. Depth 21 GO fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 350,2
Fahr. ; surface temperature 62° "0 Fahr.
Hijphalaster diadematus.
Marsipaster hirsutus.

Station 300. Off the coast of South America, between the Island of Juan Fernandez
and Valparaiso. December 17, 1875. Lat. 33° 42' 0" S., long. 78° 18' 0" W.
Depth 1375 fathoms. Globigeriua ooze. Bottom temperature 35° - 5 Fahr. ;
surface temperature 62°'5 Fahr.

Dytaster exilis.

Hymenaster vicarius.

Hymenaster porosissimus.

Station 303. Off the western coast of South America, off the Chonos Archipelago.
December 30, 1875. Lat. 45° 31' 0" S., long. 78° 9' 0" W. Depth 1325
fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 36o,0 Fahr. ; surface temperature
5 4° -8 Fahr.

Ctenodiscus procurator. Also at Stations 306, 307, 309, and 311.

Mimaster cognatus. Also at Station 311.

Lophaster stellans. Also at Stations 308 and 309.

Station 304. South of Port Otway, Gulf of Penas. December 31, 1875. Lat. 46°
53' 15" S., long. 75° 12' 0" \V. Depth 45 fathoms. Green sand. Surface
temperature 57°*2 Fahr.

Porania magellanica.
Peribolaster folliculatus.
Astcrias (Cosmastcrias) tomidata.

Station 306. In the Messier Channel, between Wellington Island and the west coast of
Chili. January 2, 1876. Lat. 48° 17' 0" S., long. 74° 33' 0" W. Depth
565 fathoms. Blue mud." Surface temperature 57° "0 Fahr.

Ctenodiscus procurator. Also at Stations 303, 307, 309, and 311.

Station 306a. In the Messier Channel, between Wellington Island and the west coast of
Chili. January 2, 1876. Lat. 48° 27' 0" S., long. 74° 30' 0" W. Depth
345 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 46°-0 Fahr. ; surface tempera-
ture 57° -5 Fahr.

Astcrias {Cosmastcrias) sulcifera.

KErORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 673

Station 307. In the Messier Channel, between the western coast of Chili and Wel-
lington Island. January 4, 1876. Lat. 49° 24' 30" S., long. 74° 23' 30" W.
Depth 140 fathoms. Blue mud. Surface temperature 53o,0 Fahr.

Pseudarchaste r discus.

Ctenodiscus procurator. Also at Stations 303, 306, 309, and 311.

In the Messier Channel, between Wellington Island and the west coast of Chili. January,
1876. Exact position, depth, and conditions not recorded.

Calvasterias stolidota. Also at Station 315.

Station 308. South of Wellington Island, west coast of Patagonia. January 5, 1876.
Lat. 50° 8' 30" S., long. 74° 41' 0" W. Depth 175 fathoms. Blue mud.
Surface temperature 51°'7 Fahr.

Solaster regularis.

Lophaster stellans. Also at Stations 303 and 309.

Station 309. Off Puerto Bueno. January 8, 1876. Lat. 50° 56' 0" S., long. 74°
15' 0" W. Depth 40 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature 47°-0
Fahr. ; surface temperature 50° '5 Fahr.

Ctenodiscus procurator. Also at Stations 303, 306, 307, and 311.
Lophaster stellans. Also at Stations 303 and 308.

Station 311. Off the western coast of South America, near the entrance to the Strait of
Magellan, opposite Port Churruca. January 11, 1876. Lat. 52° 45' 30" S.,
long. 73° 46' 0" W. Depth 245 fathoms. Blue mud. Bottom temperature
46o,0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 50o,0 Fahr.

Pontaster planeta.

Ctenodiscus 2)>'ocurator. Also at Stations 303, 306, 307, and

309.
Bathybiaster loripes.

Pentagonaster patagonicus. Also at Station 313.
Mimaster cognatus. Also at Station 303.
St ichaster poly gr animus.
Pteraster stellifer.
Retaster gibber.
Cribrella obesa. Also at Station 315.

(ZOOL. CHALL. ESP. PART I.I. — 1888.) 85

674 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

i^

Station 313. Near the Atlantic entrance to the Strait of Magellan. January 20, 1876.
Lat. 52° 20' 0" S., long. 67° 39' 0" W. Depth 55 fathoms. Sand. Bottom
temperature 47°"8 Fahr. ; surface temperature 480,2 Fahr.

Ctenodiscus australis. Also at Station 320.

Pentagonaster patagonicus. Also at Station 311.

Gnathaster pilulatus.

Cycethra nitida.

Cycethra pinguis.

Ganeria falklandica.

Retaster verrucosus.

Asterias glomerata. Also at Station 315.

Asterias cunninghami. Also at Station 315.

Labidiaster radiosus.

Station 315. Port William, Falkland Islands. January 26, 1876. Lat. 51° 40' 0" S.,
long. 57° 50' 0" W. Depth 12 fathoms. Sand, gravel. Surface tempera-
ture 50° -0 Fahr.

Cycethra clectilis.

Cribrella obesa. Also at Station 311.

Asterias glomerata. Also at Station 313.

Asterias cunninghami. Also at Station 313.

Calvasterias stolidota. Also in the Messier Channel.

Station 320. South of Monte Video, off the mouth of the Eio de la Plata. February 14,
1876. Lat. 37° 17' 0"S., long. 53° 52' 0" W. Depth 600 fathoms. Green
sand. Bottom temperature 37°*2 Fahr. ; surface temperature 67°'5 Fahr.
Ctenodiscus australis. Also at Station 313.

Station 323. Off the coast of South America, east of Buenos Ayres. February 28, 1876.
Lat. 35° 39' 0" S., long. 50° 47' 0" W. Depth 1900 fathoms. Blue mud.
Bottom temperature 33°-l Fahr. ; surface temperature 730,5 Fahr.
Pythonaster murrayi.

Station 325. Off the coast of South America, east of Buenos Ayres. March 2, 1876.
Lat. 36° 44' 0" S., long. 46° 16' 0" W. Depth 2650 fathoms. Blue mud.
Bottom temperature 32°-7 Fahr. ; surface temperature 70o,8 Fahr.

Pontaster pristinus.

Dytaster nobilis.

Hymenaster pergamentaceus.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 675

Station 335. North of the Island of Tristan da Cimha. March 16, 1876. Lat.
32° 24' 0" S., long. 13° 5' 0" W. Depth 1425 fathoms. Pteropod ooze.
Bottom temperature 37° "0 Fahr. ; surface temperature 7 3° 5 Fahr.
Hymenaster anomalus.

Station 343. Off the Island of Ascension. March 27, 1876. Lat. 8° 3' 0" S., long. 14°
27' 0" W. Depth 425 fathoms. Volcanic sand. Bottom temperature 40°'3
Fahr.; surface temperature 80°"8 Fahr.

Pararchaster spinosissimus.

Plutonaster marginatus.

Station 346. Between the Guinea coast of Africa and the Island of Ascension. April
6, 1876. Lat. 2° 42' 0" S., long 14° 41' 0" W. Depth 2350 fathoms.
Globigerina ooze. Bottom temperature 34°"0 Fahr. ; surface temperature
8 2° 7 Fahr.

Styracaster horridus.

Freyella tuberculoid,. Also at Station 89.

II. "Porcupine" Expeditions.

i. 1869 Cruise.

Station 8 (1869). Off the west coast of Ireland. Lat. 53° 15' N., long. 11° 51' W. Depth
106 fathoms. Bottom temperature 10o-7 C. ; surface temperature 120,3 C.

Porania pidvillus.

Station 18 (1869). Off the west coast of Ireland, north-west of Achill Head. Lat.
54° 15' N., long. 11° 9' W. Depth 183 fathoms. Bottom temperature
9°'7 C. ; surface temperature ll°-8 C.

Astropecten irregularis. Also at Stations 46, 67, and 68.

Station 19 (1869). West of Donegal Bay. Lat. 54° 53' N., long. 10° 56' W. Depth
1360 fathoms. Bottom temperature 3o,0 C. ; surface temperature 12°'6 C.

Plutonaster oifrons. Also at Stations 57 and 58.

Station 23 (1869). South of Rockall Bank. Lat. 56° 7' N., long. 14° 19' W. Depth
630 fathoms. Bottom temperature 6°'4 C. ; surface temperature 14o-0 C.

Brisinga coronata. Also at Station 45 ; and in 1870 at Station 13.

676 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Station 31 (1869). Between the north of Ireland and Eockall. Lat. 56° 15' N., long.
11° 25' W. Depth 1360 fathoms. Bottom temperature 2°"9 C. ; surface
temperature 13° "8 C.

Plutonaster (Tethyaster) parelii.
Marginaster Jimbriatus.

Station 45 (1869). South-west of Cape Clear. Lat. 51° 1' N., long. 11° 21' W. Depth
458 fathoms. Bottom temperature 8°-9 C. ; surface temperature 15°-9 C.

Brisinga endecacnemos. Also at Station 74, and off Valentia ; and

in 1870 at Stations 4, 6, 14, and 17.
Brisinga coronata. Also at Station 23 ; and in 1870 at Station 13.

Station 46 (1869). Between Scotland and the Faeroe banks. Lat. 59° 23' K, long. 7°
4' W. Depth 374 fathoms. Bottom temperature 7° "7 C. ; surface tempera-
ture 12°-1 C.

Astropecten irregularis. Also at Stations 18, 67, and 68.

Luidia sarsii. Also at Stations 67 and 68.

Station 47a. (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 59° 34' N., long. 7° 18' W. Depth
542 fathoms. Bottom temperature 6°-5 C. ; surface temperature 12°#2 C.

Lasiaster villosus.

Station 51 (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 6' N., long. 8° 14' W. Depth
440 fathoms. Bottom temperature 5°'5 C. ; surface temperature 10°-9 C.
Pontaster limbatus. Also off Valentia; and in 1870 at Station 2.
Pentagonaster granulans.

Cribrella oculata. Also at Stations 52, 54, 62, 65, 74, and 90.
Odinia pandina.

Station 52 (1869). In the Faerde Channel. Lat. 60° 25' N., long. 8° 10' W. Depth 384
fathoms. Bottom temperature — 0°"8 C. ; surface temperature 11°"2 C.

Crossaster papp>osus. Also at Stations 57 and 64.

Lophaster furcifer. Also at Station 55.

Cribrella oculata. Also at Stations 51, 54, 62, 65, 74, and 90.

Station 54 (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 59° 56' N., long. 6° 27' W. Depth 363
fathoms. Bottom temperature -0o,3 C. ; surface temperature ll°-4 C.

Pontaster tenuispinus, var. platynota. Also off Valentia.
Cribrella oculata. Also at Stations 51, 52, 62, 65, 74, and 90.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 677

Station 55 (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 4' N., long. 6 19' AV. Depth 605
fathoms. Bottom temperature - l°-2 C. ; surface temperature 110,4 C.

Lophaster furcifcr. Also at Station 52.

Station 57 (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 14' N., long. 6° 17' W. Depth
632 fathoms. Bottom temperature -0°-8 C. : surface temperature 110,1 C.

Plutonaster bifrons. Also at Stations 19 and 58.
Ctenodiscus comiculatus. Also at Stations 58 and 82.
Crossaster papposus. Also at Stations 52 and 64.
Korethraster h ispidus.

Station 58 (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 21' N., long. 6° 51' W. Depth
540 fathoms. Bottom temperature — 0°'6 C. ; surface temperature 10°'6 C.

Plutonaster bifrons. Also at Stations 19 and 57.
Ctenodiscus comiculatus. Also at Stations 57 and 82.

Station 59 (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 21' N., long. 5° 41' W.
Depth 580 fathoms. Bottom temperature — 1°'3 C. ; surface temperature
ll°-5 C.

Hymenaster pellucidus.

Station 62 (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 61° 59' N., long. 4° 38' W. Depth
125 fathoms. Bottom temperature 7°"0 C. ; surface temperature 9°'8 C.

Cribrella oculata. Also at Stations 51, 52, 54, 65, 74, and 90.

Station 64 (1869). Between the Faeroe and Shetland Islands. Lat. 61° 21' N., long.
3° 44' W. Depth 640 fathoms. Bottom temperature - 1°-1 C. ; surface
temperature 9° "3 C.

Crossaster papposus. Also at Stations 52 and 57.

Station 65 (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 61° 10' N., long. 2° 21' W. Depth
345 fathoms. Bottom temperature — 1°-1 C. ; surface temperature 11°"1 C.

Pontaster tenuispinus. Also at Stations 76 and 90.
Leptoptychaster arcticus. Also at Station 82 ; and in 1 8 70 at Station 3.
Cribrella oculata. Also at Stations 51, 52, 54, 62, 74, and 90.

678 THE VOYAGE OF H.ILS. CHALLENGER

Station 67 (1869). East of the Shetland Islands. Lat. 60° 32' N., long. 0° 29' W.
Depth 64 fathoms. Bottom temperature 9°-5 C. ; surface temperature llo-0 C.

Astropecten irregularis. Also at Stations 18, 46, and 68.

Luidia sarsii. Also at Stations 46 and 68.

Asterias (Leptasterias) miiUeri. Also at Stations 68 and 82.

Station 68 (1869). East of the Shetland Islands. Lat. 60° 23' N., long. 0° 33' E. Depth
75 fathoms. Bottom temperature 6°'7 C. ; surface temperature ll°-4 C.

Astropecten irregularis. Also at Stations 18, 46, and 67.

Luidia sarsii. Also at Stations 46 and 67.

Asterias {Leptasterias) midlcri. Also at Stations 67 and 82.

Station 74 (1S69). East of the Shetland Islands. Lat. 60° 39' N., long. 3° 9' W. Depth
203 fathoms. Bottom temperature 8°-7 C. ; surface temperature 110,4 C.
Cribrella oculata. Also at Stations 51, 52, 54, 62, 65, and 90.
Brisinga endecacnemos. Also at Station 45, and off Valentia ; and
in 1S70 at Stations 4, 6, 14, and 17.

Station 76 (1S69). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 36' N., long. 3° 58' W. Depth
344 fathoms. Bottom temperature - 10,1 C. ; surface temperature 10°-1 C.
Pontaster tenuispinus. Also at Stations 65 and 90.
Psilaster andromeda. Also in 1870 at Station 3.
Bathybiaster vexillifer.

Station 82 (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 0' N., long. 5° 13' W. Depth
312 fathoms. Bottom temperature 5° '2 C. ; surface temperature 110,2 C.

Ctenodiscus cornictdatus. Also at Stations 57 and 58.
Leptoptychaster arcticus. Also at Station 65 ; and in 1870 at Station 3.
Asterias {Leptasterias) miitteri. Also at Stations 67 and 68.

Station 87 (1869). North-west of the Hebrides. Lat. 59° 35' N., long. 9° 11' W. Depth
767 fathoms. Bottom temperature 5°-2 C. ; surface temperature ll0-4 C.
Zoroaster fulgens.

Station 90 (1869). In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 59° 41' N., long. 7° 34' W. Depth
458 fathoms. Bottom temperature 7°"3 C. ; surface temperature 11 °7 C.
Pontaster tenuispinus. Also at Stations 65 and 76.
Cribrella oculata. Also at Stations 51, 52, 54, 62, 65, and 74.

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 679

The Minch (1869). Exact locality aud conditions not recorded.
Palmipes membranaceus.

Off Valentia. Depth 100 to 150 fathoms.

Pontaster tenuispiuus, var. platynota. Also at Station 54.
Pontaster limbatus. Also at Station 51 ; and in 1870 at Station 2.
Brisinga endecacnemos. Depth and conditions not stated. Also
at Stations 45 and 74 ; and in 1870 at Stations 4, 6, 14,
and 17.

Localities not recorded. Stated to be not found below the 100 fathom line.
Hippasteria plana.

ii. 1870 Cruise.

Station 2 (1870). South-west of the Scilly Islands. Lat. 48° 37' N., long. 10° 9' W.
Depth 305 fathoms. Bottom temperature 14°"8 C. ; surface temperature
16°-2 C.

Pontaster limbatus. Also in 1869 at Station 51, and off Valentia.

Station 3 (1870). West of Ushant. Lat. 48° 31' N., long. 10° 3' W. Depth 690
fathoms.

Lept opt y chaster arcticus. Also in 1869 at Stations 65 and 82.
Psilaster andromeda. Also in 1869 at Station 76.

Station 4 (1870). West of Ushant. Lat. 48° 32' N., long. 9° 59' W. Depth 717 fathoms.
Bottom temperature 7°-5 C. ; surface temperature 16° 3 C.

Brisinga endecacnemos. Also at Stations 6, 14, and 17 ; and iu
18G9 at Stations 45, 74, and off Valentia.

Station 6 (1870). West of Ushant. Lat. 48° 26' N., long. 9° 44' W. Depth 358
fathoms. Bottom temperature 10o,0 C. ; surface temperature 16°"9 C.

Brisinga endecacnemos. Also at Stations 4, 14, and 17; and in
1869 at Stations 45, 74, and off Valentia.

Station 13 (1870). Off the west coast of Spain. Lat. 40° 16' N., long. 9° 37' W. Depth
220 fathoms. Bottom temperature 11°"0 C. ; surface temperature 18°-1 C.

Brisinga coronata. Also in 1869 at Stations 23 and 45.

G80 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.8. CHALLENGER.

Station 14 (1870). Off the west coast of Spain. Lat. 40° 6' N., long. 9C 44' W. Depth
469 fathoms. Bottom temperature 10° -8 C. ; surface temperature 18C,4 C.

Brisinga endecacnemos. Also at Stations 4, 6, and 17; and in
1869 at Stations 45, 74, and off Valentia.

Station 17 (1870). Off the west coast of Spain. Lat. 39° 42' N., long. 9° 43' W. Depth
1095 fathoms. Bottom temperature 40-3 C. ; surface temperature 19°-8 C.

Brisinga endecacnemos. Also at Stations 4, 6, and 14 ; and in 1869
at Stations 45, 74, and off Valentia.

Station 36 (1870). In the Strait of Gibraltar, off the coast of Morocco. Lat.
35° 35' N., long. 6° 26' W. Depth 128 fathoms. Bottom temperature
12° -9 C. ; surface temperature 23°-8 C.
Luidia africana.

No record of locality or depth.

Porania pulvillus. Also in 1869 at Station 8.
Chsetaster longipes.
Stichastev roseus.

III. "Knight Errant" Expedition.

Station 2. In the Faeroe Channel. July 29, 1880. Lat. 60° 29' N., long. 8° 19' W.
Depth 375 fathoms. Mud. Bottom temperature 31°'0 Fahr. ; surface tem-
perature 53o,0 Fahr.

Crossaster papposus, var. septentrionalis.

Station 3. Off the Island of North Rona. August 3 and 4, 1880. Lat. 59° 12' N.,
long. 5° 57' W. Depth 53 fathoms.

I/uidia sarsii.

Porania 2nd villus.
Crossaster papposus.

Cribrella oculata.

Asterias rubens.

Asterias (Leptasterias) mUllcvi.

Station 4. In the Faeroe Channel. August 10, 1880. Lat. 59° 33' N., long. 7° 14' W.
Depth 555 fathoms. Mud. Bottom temperature 45°-4 Fahr. ; surface tem-
perature 57°"0 Fahr.

Mimaster tizardi.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA. 681

Station 7. In the Faeroe Channel. August 12, 1880. Lat. 59° 37' N., long. 7° 19' W.
Depth 530 fathoms.

Psilaster andromeda.

Station 8. In the Faeroe Channel. August 17, 1880. Lat. 60° 3' N., long. 5° 51' W.
Depth 540 fathoms. Ooze. Bottom temperature 29° '2 Fahr. ; surface tem-
perature 56°-5 Fahr.

Pontaster tenuispinus, var. platynota.
Plutonaster bifrons.

IV. "Triton" Expedition.

Station 1. In the Faeroe Channel. August 4, 1882. Lat. 59° 51' 30" N., long. 6°
21' 0" W. Depth 240 fathoms. Bottom temperature 47° -6 Fahr.

Cribrella ocidata. Also at Stations 10 and 11.

Station 2. In the Faeroe Channel. August 5, 1882. Lat. 59° 37' 30" N., long. 6°
49' 0" W. Depth 530 fathoms. Bottom temperature 46°-2 Fahr.

Pteraster militaris.

Station 3. In the Faeroe Channel. August 8, 1882. Lat. 60° 39' 30" N., long. 9°
6' 0" W. Depth 87 fathoms. Bottom temperature 49° '5 Fahr.

Luidia ciliaris.
Hippasteria plana.

Station 5. In the Faeroe Channel. August 10, 1882. Lat. 60° 11' 0" to 60° 20' 0" N.,
long. 8° 15' 0" to 8° 8' 0" W. Depth 433 to 285 fathoms. Bottom tem-
perature 43°-5 to 40°'8 Fahr.

Rhegaster murrayi.

Asterias (Leptasterias) mullevi.

Station 9. In the Faeroe Channel. August 23, 1882. Lat. 60° 5' 0" N., long. 6°
21' 0" W. Depth 608 fathoms. Bottom temperature 30° "0 Fahr.

Pontaster tenuispinus, var. platynota.
Pteraster militaris, var. prolata.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888. 86

682 THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Station 10. In the Faeroe Channel. August 24, 1882. Lat. 59° 40' 0" N., long. 7°
21' 0" W. Depth 516 fathoms. Bottom temperature 46°'0 Fahr.

Plutonaster bifrons. Also at Station 11.

Psilaster andromeda. Also at Station 11.

Mimaster tizardi. Also at Station 11.

Cribrella ocuJata, var. (see p. 543). Also at Stations 1 and 11.

Station 11. In the Faeroe Channel. August 28, 1882. Lat. 59° 29' 0" N., long. 7°
13' 0" W. Depth 555 fathoms. Bottom temperature 45°-5 Fahr.

Plutonaster bifrons. Also at Station 10.

Psilaster andromeda. Also at Station 10.

Mimaster tizardi. Also at Station 10.

Zoroaster fidgens. Also at Station 13.

Cribrella oculata, var. (see p. 543). Also at Stations 1 and 10.

Station 13. In the Faeroe Channel. August 31, 1882. Lat. 59° 51' 2" N., long.
8° 18' 0" W. Depth 570 fathoms. Bottom temperature 45°7 Fahr.

Zoroaster fidgens. Also at Station 11.

.V. "Lightning" Expedition.

Station 6. In the Faeroe Channel. Lat. 60° 45' 0" N., long. 4° 49' 0" W. Depth 510
fathoms. Bottom temperature 0°-5 C.

Pontaster tenuispinus.

Station 7. In the Faeroe Channel. September 3, 1868. Lat. 60° 7' 0" N., long. 5°
21' 0" W. Depth 500 fathoms. Bottom temperature lc,l C. ; surface tem-
perature 10° 5 C.

Odinia pandina.

Off Valentia. Depth and conditions not stated.
Porania pulvillus. '

Table of the Distribution of the Genera of Asleroidea collected by the Challenger in the great Oceanic Areas,
showing the member of Species by which each is hwwn to be represented, and the number of Species
which are common to two or more Oceans.

I.

North
Atlantic.

II.

South
Atlantic.

III.

Indian
Ocean.

IV.

Southern
Ocean.

V.

Eastern
Archi-
pelago.

VI.

North
Pacific.

VII.

South
Pacific.

Species common to

two or more

Oceanic Areas.1

PHANEROZONTA.

Archasteridje.

PARARCHASTERINiE.

Pararchasler . .

2 or (?) 3

1

2

...

1

(I.)VI.
1

Pontaster . . .

6 or (?) 9

1

1

2

2

I.(IV.)
1

Plutonasterin^e.

Dytaster . . .

3 or (?) 4

2

2

1

>{

(I.)(II.)VII.

1

Plutonaster . . .

4 or (?) 5

1

1

— Tethyaster . .
Lonchotaster .

2
1

1

PSEUDARCHASTERIN.E.

Pseudarchaster

1

1

1

Aphroditaster .

1

. . .

...

ARCHASTERINiE.

■

III.V.VII.,

Archaster . . .

2

2

11

2 . -

2
III.V.VI.VII.

PORCELLANASTERID/E.

1

PORCELLANASTERINiE.

Poreellanaster . .

3 or (?) 5

1

1

1

2

Styracaster . .

2

1

. . .

1

Hyphalaster . .
Thoracaster . .

2
1

1

1

-

2

CtENODISCINjE.

Cte?iodiscus . .

1

1

• • ■

1

ASTR OPEC TIN/ DAT.

Astropectinina
Craspidaster . .

1

1

...{

V.VI.
1

Leptopttjchaster .

1

...

2

"•[

III., III.VI.VII.,

Astropeeten . .

IS

6

9

8

9

8|

2 1
-V.VI.VIL, VI. VII.
1 4

Psilaster . .

3

1

.. .

...

1

' {

II. VII.
1

Phoxaster . . .
Bafhybiast&r . .

1

2

...

...

1

...

'.{

(IV.)VII.

1

' The Oceans are indicated by Roman numerals corresponding to the numbers at the head of their column; and the Oceans in which a
common species occurs are placed together in the position of the numerator of a fraction ; the number of species common to them is indicated by
aD Arabic numeral in the position of the denominator. Thus ==p signifies that one species found in the Indian Ocean also occurs in the

Eastern Archipelago ; — '—^ '- would signify that two species occurring in the Indian Ocean are found in the Eastern Archipelago, and also

extend into the South Pacific. When a species is represented by a variety, and not the identical form, the numeral indicating the Ocean in which
the variety occurs is placed in brackets ; thus ^^ indicates that a species found in the North Atlantic is represented by a variety of that
species in the Southern Ocean.

GS4

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

PHANEROZONIA

As TR OPEC TINIDM.
LUIDIIX.E.

Luidia .

Pent a gona s terjdm.
pentagonasterinie.

Pentagonaster . .

Calliaster .
Ch Monaster .

Gnathaster .

jYymphaster
Pdragonaster

Nectria . .

Goniodiscin^e.

Stellaster .

Leptogonaster

MlMASTERINiE.

Mi master .
Antheneidm.

Anthenea .

Hipjjasteria
Pent a cerotidje.

Pentaceros .

Pentaeeropsis
Culcita . .
Asterodiscus

Clwriaster .

Gymnasteriidse.
Gymnasteria

Porania . .

Marginaster
Rkegaster .

Lasiaster .

ASTERlNlDjE.

Ganeriinje.
Cycethra

Gancria .

I.

North
Atlantic.

10

17or(?)19

2 or (?) 6
1

II.

South
Atlantic.

3 or (?) 4

III.

Indian
Ocean.

0)1

1 or (?) 2

18or(?)19

0)1
4

TV.

Southern
Ocean.

1 or (?) 2

V.

Eastern
Archi-
pelago.

3 or (?) 4

2 or (?) 4
1

1 or (?) 2

11

1
4
1
1

1 or (?) 2

1

VI.

North
Pacific.

VII.

South
Pacific.

13

3 or

0)4 {

Species common to
two or more

Oceanic Areas.

I.II.,III.V.,III.V.VI.,
4 2 1

V.VIL, VI. VII.
1 1

II. VII., I.II.IIIVVI.

1 1

III. VII., V.VII.
3 lor (1)2

I IV.

1 or(?)3 |

3 or (?)£ |

9 or
(?) 10

IV.VII.
1

VVIVII, V.VII.
2 1

3 or (1)4 j

IIIVI.,III.VII.,V.VII

III. V, III. V.VIL,

4 2

III.VIL, LII.IIL,

3 1

VI. VII.

2

C?iii.]v.

i
iii.v, iii.vvii.

3 1 or (?) 2

V.VI.

1

j VVIVII.

lor(?)2 j

IILVVIVIL

1

HIV, IV V.

1 1

II. VII.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

G85

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

Species common to

North

South

Indian

Southern

Eastern

North

South

two or more

Atlantic.

Atlantic.

Ocean.

Ocean.

Archi-

Pacific.

Pacific.

Oceanic Areas.

pelago.

PHANEROZONIA.

AsTERlNIDJE.

ASTERININjE.

Patiria

•*■*

1

2

• • ■

...

...

Nepa7ithia . . .

1

-.

2

i

>

I.IL, I.IIT.V.,

i OH

II.IIL, II.VIL,
3 2

Asterina . . .

8

6

7 or 8

i

4 or 5

6

12 <

II.III.IV.V.VII.

1
III. V., III. V.VII.,
4 or (?) 5 3

Palmipedin^;.

\

III. V. VI. VII., III. VII.

1 1

>{

III. VI.

Palmipes . . .

1

...

1

...

...

1

1

CRYPTOZONIA

LlNCKUDM.

Ch^etasterinj:.

Chxtaster . . .

2

...

• . •

...

• ••

...

LlNCKIINjE.

•I

1II.V.VI.VII.

Fromia ....

...

...

3

...

2

2

1

III. V., III. V.VII.

Ophidiaster . .

5

...

8

...

6

2

3 1
V.VII.

2

1 {

V.VII.

Leiaster ....

...

...

3

...

1

1

1

r

I.IL, III. VII.,
1 3
IILV.VIL,

Linckia ....

3

1

6

...

5

3 or (?) 4

4 •

3
III.(VI.)VII.,

(1)1

III.V.VI.VII.

2
I. V., III.V., III. VII,

'

11 2

Nardoa ....

...

...

4

...

6

3

4 -

V.(VL), V.VII.,

1 2

III. V.VII., III. VI. VII.

1 1

Narcissia . . .

1

1

...

Metrodirin^!.

■ {

V.VII.

Metrodira . . .

. i*

1

1

1

ZOROASTERIDJS.

I.IL

Zoroaster . . .

5

1

...

...

...

...

"T"

Cnemidaster . .

1

1

Pholidaster . . .

* • •

o

STICHA S TERID&.

Stick aster . . .

4

2

4

Neomorphaster

1

. . ■

. . .

...

. . .

Tarsaster . . .

...

...

...

...

i

686

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

CRYPTOZONIA

SOLASTERIDJE.
SoLASTERINiE.

Crossasti'r . .
Rhipidaster

Solaster . . .

Lophaster . .

KoRETHRASTERINiE.

Korefhraster .
Peribolaster

PtERASTERIDjE.

PtERASTERINjE.

Ptcraster . .

Retaster . . .

Marsipaster
Calyptraster .
Hymenasier
Benthaster . .

PyTHCOJASTERIN/E.

Pythonaster

echinasteridm.
Acanthasterinj:.
Acanthaster

MlTHRODIIX.E.

Mithrodia . .

EciIINASTERINyE.

Cribrella . .
Perhiaster . .
Echinaster . .

HEL TASTER IDJE.

Heliastcr . .

Pedicellaster i dm.
Pedicellaster .

Asteriidm.
Asterias .

— Cosmasterias

— Smilasterias

— Hydrasterias

— Lcptasterias

— Stolasterias

Calvasterias

Brisingid/e.

Ldbidiaster. .

Odini'a . . .
Brisinya . .

Freyella . . .

Colpaster . .

I.

North
Atlantic.

4

1

1 or (?) 4

II.

South
Atlantic.

14
1

in.

Indian
Ocean.

IV.

Southern
Ocean.

1 or (?) 2

V.

Eastern
Archi-
pelago.

VI.

North
Pacific.

VII.

South
Pacific.

Species common to

two or more

Oceanic Areas.

I.(VI.)

III. v., V.VII.

VI. VII., III. V. VI. VII

2 1

III.V.VI.VII.

19or(?)21

'.{

1

III, II.IV, II. VII.
1.1 2

in, ii'i'.vvn.
i i

VI. VII.

i

jiim

II. VII.

Ill, III.VII.

1 1

II. V, II.VII.

.1 1

II.VII, IV. V.

Ill, V.VI.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

687

B.— BATHYMETEICAL RANGE OF THE SPECIES.

I. CHALLENGER EXPEDITION.

(1.) Littoral Zone.

Species found in depths which extend from the Shore to 150 fathoms.

Depth in
. Fathoms.

Occurrence in other Zones.

Archasteridm.

PARARCHASTERINiE.

Pontaster hebitus .....'.

85

Pont aster teres .......

140

PSEDDARCHASTERIN^i.

Pseudarchaster discus .....'

140

Pseudarchaster intermedins .

85

ARCHASTERINiE.

Archaster typicus ......"

10

Also Continental.

PORCELLA NASTERIDM.

Ctenodisciisle.

Ctenodiscus australis .....

55

Also Abyssal.

Ctenodiscus procurator ....."

140

Also Continental and Abyssal.

ASTROPECTINIDJE.

AsTROPECTININiE.

Craspidaster hesperus .....

20

Leptoptycliaster herguelenensis ..'.'.

• 100

Leptoptychaster arcticus, var. elongata '.

85

Also Abyssal.

Astropecten brasiliensis .....'

20

Astropecten polyacanthus .....

50

Astropecten pectinatus ....'."

40

Astropecten acanthifer .....

140

Astropecten japonicus .....

50

Astropecten imbellis ......

100

Astropecten pontoporseus .....

20

Astropecten zebra ......

8

Astropecten zebra, var. rosea ....

6

Astropecten velitaris ......

100

Astropecten granulatus .....

28

Astropecten monacanthus .....

20

Astropecten cingulatus . ...

120

Also Continental.

Astropecten mesactus .....

90

Psilaster acuminatus .....

150

Also Abyssal.

Bathybiaster loripes, var. o6es« ....

127

LuiDIINiE.

Luidia aspera .......

150

Luidia alternata ......

20

Luidia limbata ......

25

Luidia clatlirata ......

20

Luidia longispina ......

20

Luidia forficifer ......

28

GS8

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Pen ta gonasteridm.
pentagonasterinie.

J'i ntagonaster granulans
Pentt 1 1 /i m aster patagonicus
Calliaster baccatus .
Gnaihaster meridionalis
Gnathaster elongatus
Gnathaster pihdatus .
Nymphaster symbolicus
Nymphaster symbolicus,
Nymphaster bipundus
Paragonaster ctenipes
Nectria oceUi/era
Goniodiscin\e.
Stellaster incei .
Stellaster princeps
Leptogonaster cristatus

Antheneidm.

Anthenea acuta
Anthenea tuberculosa
Hippasteria plana ■

Pentacerotidje.

Pentaceros turritus .
Pentaceros pivductus, var.
Pentaceros callimorphus
Pentaceropsis ubtusatus
Culcita novx-guinex .
Asterodiscus elegans .
Choriaster granulatus

G YMNA S TER IIDjE.

Gymn aUetiii carinifera
Porania antarctica .
Porania glaber.
Porania spiadata
Porania magellanica
asterinidm.
Ganeriinjj.

Cycethra electilis

Cycethra nitida

Cycethra pinguis

Ganeria falldandica .

ASTEHININiE.

Patiria bellula.
Nepanthia brevis
Ncpanthia maculata .
Asterina regularis
Asli rina crigna
Asterina gumrii
Asterina pectinifera .
Asterina cepheus
Asterina penicillaris .

PALMIPEDINiE.

Palmipes diapjhanus.
Linckiidm.

CHiETASTERINiE.

Chxtaster longipes .

var. breviradiata

tuber

ata

Depth in
Fathoms.

85

55

18

150

150

55

115

140

150

140

40

28

6

115

15
6

85

28

10

6

io

10
10

150

120

150

45

12
55
55

55

28
10
10
7
25
10
50

150

30

Occurrence in other Zones.

Also Continental.

Also Abyssal.
Also Abyssal.

Also Continental.

EEPOET ON THE ASTEKOIDEA

G89

Depth in
Fathoms.

Occurrence in other Zones.

LlNCKIIDjE.

LlNCKIINiE.

Fromia milleporelln ......

...

Ophidiaster cylindricus .....

.. .

Ophidiaster tuberi/er .....

8

Ophidiaster helicostichus .....

6

Lciaster speciosus ......

...

Linckia miliaris ......

• . .

Linclda pacifica, var. diplax ....

Nardoa tuberculoid ......

io

Metrodirinjj.

Metrodira subulata ......

8

ZOROAS TERIDjE.

Pholidaster squamatus .....

100

Pholidaster distinctus .....

140

5 r/cv/v4 5 r^/e /z^.

Stichaster auranliacus .....

Stichaster albulus ......

85

Stichaster polyplax ......

40

Stichaster felipes ......

150

Tarsaster stoichodes .... .

150

.So i/S-sre.ff //>,«-.

SOLASTERINiE.

Crossaster papposus ......

51

Crossaster penicillatus .....

140

Rhipidaster vannipes .....

28

Solaster endeca ......

51

Solaster subarcuatus ......

150

Lophaster stellans ......

40

Also Continental and Abyssal.

KORETHRASTERIN/E.

Peribolaster folliculatus .....

45

Pterasterid/e.

PTERASTERINiE.

Pteraster militaris ......

85

Pteraster affinis ......

28

Pteraster rugatus ......

150

Pteraster semireticulatus .....

50

Retaster verrucosus ......

55

Retaster peregrinator .....

127

Retaster insignis ......

25

ECHJNA S TERIDJE.

AcANTHASTERIN^E.

Acanthaster ecliinites . • .

MlTHRODIINiE.

MitJirodia clavigera ......

• . .

EcHIXASTERINiE.

Cribrella oculata ......

85

Also Abyssal.

Cribrella ornata ......

20

Cribrella obesa .......

12

Also Continental.

Cribrella simplex ......

150

Also Continental.

Cribrella simplex, var. granulosa

50

Perhnaster fuscus ......

75

PerJcnaster derisus ......

127

Echinaster spinosus ......

20

Echinaster eridanella .....

25

(ZOOL. CITALL, EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.)

87

690

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Depth in
Fathoms.

Occurrence in other Zones.

EcHINASTERWM.

EcHINASTERINiE.

Echinaster spinulifer .....

127

Heliasteridm.

Heliaster heliantlius ......

...

Pedicellasteridje.

Pedicellaster scaler

25

Pedicellaster hypernotius ....

140

Asterudm.

Asterias meridionalis

127

Asterias perrieri ....

110

Asterias torquata .....

25

Astei'ias glomerata ....

55

Asterias versicolor .....

50

Asterias amurensis ....

25

Asterias cunninghami

55

Asterias (Cosmasterias) tomidata

45

Asterias (Smilasterias) scalprifera

75

Asterias {Smilasterias) triremis .

150

Asterias (Leptasterias) compta .

85

Asterias (Stolasterias) gemmifera

Asterias (Stolasterias) tenuispina

Asterias (Stolasterias) calamaria
Asterias (Stolasterias) volsellata

40

95

Asterias (Stolasterias) eustyla .

150

Asterias (Stolasterias) africana .

20

Calvasterias stolidota

10

Briswgid/e.

Labidiaster radiosus ....

55

Labidiaster annulatus

150

Also Abyssal.

The above table comprises 141 species and varieties found in the Littoral Zone.
Continental Zone, and 9 extend into the Abyssal Zone.!

Of these' 8 extend into the

(2.) Continental Zone.
Specks found in depths between 150 fathoms and 500 fathoms.

Depth in
Fathoms.

Occurrence in other Zones.

Archasteridm.

PaRARCUASTERIN2E.

Pararchasier spinosissimus .

Pontaster planeta ......

Pontaster oxyacanthus .....
Plutonasterin.i;.

Plutonaster marginatus .....
Archasterin^e.

Arch aster typicus ......

425
245
345

425

250

Also Littoral.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

GDI

Depth in
Fathoms.

Occurrence in other Zones.

PORCELLANASTERIDsE. \

Ctenodiscin^e.

Ctenodiscus procurator

245

Also Littoral and Abyssal

ASTROPECTINW.E.

ASTROPECTININ.E.

Leptoptychaster antarrticus ....

210

Astropecten brevispinus .....

345

Astropecten hermatophilus . ....

450

Astropecten cingidatus .....

400

Also Littoral.

Bathybiaster loripes .

245

Pent a gonas teridm.

Pentag onasterin^:.

Pentagonaster patagonicus ....

245

• Also Littoral.

Pentagonaster japonicus .....

345

Pentagonaster arcuatus .....

345

MlJIASTERINiE.

Mimaster cognatus ......

245

Also Abyssal.

LlNCKUDsE.

Ca£TASTERIN.E.

Clixtaster longipes "]. ...

450

Also Littoral.

LlNCK.IIN.ffi.

Ophidiaster attenuatus .....

450

Ophidiaster ophidianus .....

450

STICHA S TERIDJE.

Stichaster polygrammus .....

245

■S'OZ.-i.ST^.ff/.D^.

SOLASTERINiE.

Solaster regularis ......

175

Solaster paxillatus ......

345

LopJiaster stellans ......

175

Also Littoral and Abyssal.

Pterasteridm.

Pterasterix^e.

Pteraster stellifer ......

245

Retaster gibber ......

245

Calypfraster coa ......

350

Echisasteridm.

ECHINASTERINA

Cribrella compacta ......

275

Cribrella obesa .......

245

Also Littoral.

Cribrella prxstans ......

210

Cribrella simplex ......

310

Also Littoral.

^•ST^tf/AD^.

Asterias (Cosmasterias) sulcifera

345

Asterias (Stolsaterias) stichantlia

345

BrisingidsE.

Brisinga cricophora ......

390

The above table comprises 32 species found in the Continental Zone. Of these 8 extend into the Littoral
Zone, and 3 extend into the Abyssal Zone ; and two of the three whioh pass into the Abyssal Zono are also
found in the Littoral Zone.

692

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

(3.) Abyssal Zone.
Species found in depths greater than 500 fathoms.

' At or greater than

l^a-g

-30/H

Occurrence in other

So?

Zones.

500

750

1000

1500

2000

2500

Archasteridm.

PaRARCHASTERIN/E.

Pararchaster semisquamatus

+

...

+

...

1875

Pararchaster semisquamatus,vax. occidentdlis

...

• *.

+

+

...

1700

Pararchaster antarcticus ....

...

• ■•

+

...

1675

Pararchaster pedicifer

» • •

+

1900

Pararchaster armatus

+

...

1350

Pordaster forcipatus ....

• ••

+

+

...

1700

Pontaster forcipatus, var. echinata

+

1375

Pontaster mimicus ....

...

+

...

800

Pontaster pristinus ....

• ••

2650

Pontaster venustus ....

...

+

...

+

2025

Pontaster trullipes .

...

+

...

1050

Pontaster subtuberadatus .

+

...

950

Pldtonasterin^;.

Dytaster spinosus ....

...

...

...

+

2050

Dytaster exilis

+

...

1375

Dytaster exilis, var. gracilis

...

...

+

1900

Dytaster exilis, var. carinata

+

1700

Dytaster madreporifer

+

+

1700

Dytaster nobilis

...

...

2650

Dytaster eequivocus .

...

+

...

800

Dytaster biserialis .

• *•

...

+

2025

Dytaster inermis

+

2150

Plutonaster bifrons .

+

13-40

Plutonaster rigidus .

• • .

. • •

+

+

1700

Plutonaster rigidus, var. semiarmata

+

1350

Plutonaster ambiyuus

+

• • •

950

Phdonaster notatus .

+

1000

Plutonaster abbreviatus . .

+

...

1000

Lonchotaster tartareus

1 . •

+

2400

Lonchotaster forcipifer

...

+

1975

PsEUDARCHASTERIN^!.

Aphroditaster gracilis ....

+

...

...

1000

PORCELLANASTERWyE.

PORCELLANASTERINJE.

Porcellanaster catruleus ....

+

1350

Porcellanaster eaidifer

+

800

Porcellanaster tuberosus .

+

1875

Porcellanaster crassus

+

2335

Porcellanaster gracilis

+

2225

Porcellanaster eremicus

+

2550

Styracaster horridus .

+

2350

Styracaster armatus .

+

1850

Hyphalaster hyalinus

+

2750

Hyphalaster diadematus .

...

+

2160

Hyphalaster inermis

+

1875

Hi/phalaster pdanus .

+

1950

Tlwracaster cijlindratus .

...

+

2400

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

693

At or greater than

^■si

a> v o

Occurrence in other
Zones.

500

750

1000

1500

2000

2500

PORCELLANASTERIDJE.

Ctenodiscin^e.

Ctenodiscus australis ....

+

...

...

. . •

600

Also Littoral.

Ctenodiscus procurator . ...

+

...

+

...

...

...

1325

f Also Littoral and
( Continental.

Astropectinidm.

ASTROPECTININ.E.

Leptoptycliaster arcticus, var. elongata

+

1350

Also Littoral.

Psilaster acuminatus ....

+

...

950

Also Littoral.

Psilaster gracilis .....

+

1875

Phoxaster pumilus .....

.. .

+

+

. *.

1700

Pent a gona s teridje.

Pextagonasterin^:.

Pentagonaster lepidus ....

...

+

...

1000

Ohitonaster cataphractus ....

...

+

. • .

1975

Nymphaster protentus ....

. ..

+

1525

Nymphaster basilicus ....

...

+

...

...

1200

Paragonaster cylindratus ....

...

+

...

. . .

1850

Mimasterina

Mimaster cognatus .....

...

+

...

...

1325

Also Continental.

G YMNA s teriidm.

Porania antarctica .....

+

1600

Also LittoraL

Porania spiculata .....

+

...

...

...

800

Also Littoral.

ZOROASTERIDM.

Zoroaster fulgens .....

+

+

...

. ..

1350

Zoroaster tenuis .....

• • •

+

1070

Cnemidaster icyvillii ....

+

...

800

Sticha s ter 1DJE.

Neomorpliaster eusticJms ....

+

+

...

1000

SOLASTERIDSE.

SOLASTERINiE.

Solaster torulatus .....

+

520

f Also Littoral and
( Continental.

Lophastcr sfellans

...

+

1325

Ptera s terid/e.

PTERASTERINiE.

Marsipaster spinosissimus ....

...

+

2335

Marsipaster hirsutus ....

+

2160

Hymenaster nobilis

+

1800

Hijmenaster formosus ....

+

1800

Hymenaster per gamentaceus

2650

Hymenaster saccidatus ....

+

1800

Hymenaster echinulatus ....

+

2335

Hymenaster carnosus ....

+

1500

Hymenaster glaucus .....

+

565

Hymenaster vicarius ....

+

1375

Hymenaster infernalis ....

2900

Hymenaster csdatns .....

+

1800

Hymenaster crucifer .....

+

1800

Hymenaster anomalus ....

-f

1425

Hymenaster latebrosus ....

+

1950

Hymenaster porosissimus ....

+

1375

Hymenaster graniferus ....

+

1375

Hymenaster geometricus ....

+

2335

694

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGES.

At or greater than

■V r—'

(U ■£ 4)

Occurrence in other
Zones.

o> 0> c

500

750

1000

1500

2000

2500

PTERASTERIDjE.

PTERASTERINiE.

Hymenaster pullatus . ... .. .

+ -

1070

Hymenaster membranaceus

+

1125

Hymenaster coccinatus

+

1375

Hymenaster prxcoqiiis

+

+

. . *

1600

Benthaster ivyville-thomsoni

+

2900

Benthaster penicillatus

+

1070

PYTHONASTERINiE.

Pythonaster murrayi ....

...

...

+

1900

ECHINA S TERIDM.

ECHINASTERINiE.

Cribrella oculata .....

...

+

• • •

1350

Also Littoral.

Gribrella sufflata

+

...

...

520

ASTERIIDJE.

Asterias vesiculosa ....

+

800

Asterias (Hydrasterias) ophidion

+

1250

Brisingidm.

Labidiaster anmdatus

+

> • •

800

Also Littoral.

Brisinga verticillata .

+

1350

Brisinga armillata .

,.

+

...

1875

Brisinga membranacea

+

+

1600

Brisinga discincta

. . .

+

2600

Freyella pennata

+

1875

Freyella polycnema .

..

600

Freyella echinata>

+

+

+

2150

Freyella fragilissima .

+

+

...

1975

Freyella bracteata

+

...

1350

Freyella dimorpha .

+

1400

Freyella remex

4-

2440

Freyella tuberculata .

+

2400

Freyella benthophila.

+

2550

Freyella lieroina

+

2900

Freyella attenuata .

+

2300

Colpaster sadigerula

+

1525

The above table comprises 109 species and varieties found in the Abyssal Zone,
the Continental Zone, and 9 into the Littoral Zone.

Of these, 3 pass into

Zone unknown.

The depth at 'which the following species collected by the Challenger were dredged is not recorded,
marked with an asterisk have been found previously in the Littoral Zone.

Those

Pontaster venustus, var. robusta.

Pseudarch aster tessellatus.

Psilaster cassiope.

Psilaster patagiatus.
*Luidia africana.
* Pentagonaster scmihmatus.
* Pentagonaster astrologorum.

Nymphaster albidus.
*Pentaceros dorsatus.
*Asterina folium.
*LincIda guildingii.

* Narcissia canariensis.
Narcissia trigonaria.

* Asterias (Sfolasterias) glacialis.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

695

II. "PORCUPINE" EXPEDITIONS.

(1.) Littoral Zone.

Species found in depths which extend from the Shore to 150 fathoms.

Depth in
Fathoms.

Occurrence in other Zones.

Archasterid/e.

PARARCHA&TERINiE.

Pontaster tenuispinus, var. platynota .

150

Also Continental.

Pontaster limbatus ......

150

Also Continental.

As TROPEC TINID.E.

ASTROPECTININ.E.

Astropecten irregularis .....

75

Also Continental.

LuiDIINiE.

Luidia africana ......

128

Luidia sarsii .......

75

Also Continental.

Anthenew^e.

Hi ppasteria plana ......

100

G YMNA S TERHDsE.

Porania pulvillus ......

106

ECHINASTERIDM.

ECHINASTERIN.E.

Gribrella oculata ......

125

Also Continental.

ASTERIID&.

Asterias (Leptasterias) miilleri ....

75

Also Continental.

(2.) Continental Zone.
Species found in depths "between 150 fathoms and 500 fathoms.

Depth in
Fathoms.

Occurrence in other Zones.

Archasteridm.

Pararchasterike.

Pontaster tenuispinus .....

458

Pontaster tenuispinus, var. platynota .

363

Also Littoral.

Pontaster limbahis ......

440

Also Littoral.

PorcellanasterwsE.

CTENODISCINiE.

Ctenodiscus corniculatus .....

312

Also Abyssal.

AsTROPECTINIDjE.

ASTROPECTININ.E.

Leptoptychaster arcticus .....

345

' Also Abyssal.

Astropecten irregularis .....

374

Also Littoral.

Psilaster andromeda. .....

344

Also Abyssal.

Bathybiaster vexillifer .....

344

LuiDIINiE.

374

Also Littoral.

Pen t agon as teridje.

PENTAG ONASTERINiE.

Pentagonaster granidaris .....

440

G96

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Depth in
Fathoms.

Occurrence in other Zones.

SOLASTERID/E.

SoLASTERIXJi.

Crossasfer papposus ......

Lophaster furcifer ......

EcHINASTERIDjE.

EcHINASTERIN/E.

Cribrella oculata ......

ASTERI1DM.

Asterias (Leptasterias) mulleri ....

Brisingidm.

Odinia pandina ......

Brisinga endecacnemos .....

Brisinga coronata

384
384

458

312

440
469
458

Also Abyssal.
Also Abyssal.

Also Littoral.
Also Littoral.

Also Abyssal.
Also Abyssal.

(3.) Abyssal Zone.
Species found in depths greater than 500 fathoms.

At or greater than

"Sjj'a

V V O

Occurrence in other
Zones.

500

750

1000

1500

2000

2500

oHg

Archasteridm.

Pl.UTONASTERIN.E.

Plutonaster bifrons ....

+

+

1360

Plutonaster (Tethyaster) parelii

+

...

1360

Porcellanasteridse.

Ctenodiscinje.

Ctenodiscus cornieidatus ,

+

632

Also Continental.

Astr OPECTINIDJE.

ASTROPECTININA

Leptoptij chaster arcticus ....

+

690

Also Continental.

Psilaster andromeda

+

690

Also Continental.

G YMNA S TER II DM.

Marginaster ftmbriatus ....

+

1360

Lasiaster villosus

+

542

Zoroasteridm.

Zoroaster fulgens ....

+

...

767

SOLASTERIDM.

SOLASTERIN^.

Crossaster papposus .

+

640

Also Continental.

Lophaster furcifer .

+

605

Also Continental.

K.ORETHRASTERIN.E.

Korethraster hispidas

+

632

PTERASTERID/E.

Pterasterin^e.

Hymenaster pellueidus

+

580

Brisingidm.

Brisinga endecacnemos

+

+

1095

Also Continental.

Brisinga coronata .....

+

...

...

630

Also Continental.

The following species were also collected by the " Porcupine," but the depth is not recorded : —
Palmipes membranaceus. Chsetaster longipes. Stichaster roseus.

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

G97

III. "KNIGHT ERRANT" EXPEDITION.

(1.) Ljttoral Zone.

Species found in depths which extend from the SJwre to 150 fathoms.

Depth in
Fathoms.

Occurrence in other Zones.

ASTROPEC TINWM.

Ldidiin^i.

53

G YMNA S TERIJD^E.

Porania pulvillus ......

53

Solas tek/d.'E.

SOLASTERIN^l.

Crossaster papposus ......

53

ECHINASTERID^.

ECHINASTERIN.E.

Cribrella oculata

53

AsTERIIDJE.

Asterias rubens ......

53

Asterias (Leptasterias) mulleri ....

53

(2.) Continental Zone.
Crossaster papposus, var. septentrionalis . .

375 fathoms.

(3.) Abyssal Zone.
Species found in depths greater than 500 fathoms.

At or greater than

Greatest

Depth

recorded.

Occurrence in other
Zones.

500

750

1000

1500

2000

2500

Archasteridm.
Pararchasterin*.

Pontaster tenuispinus, var. platynota
Plutonasterin^e.
Plutonaster bifrons .....

ASTROPECTINIDM.
AsTROPECTININA

Psilaster andromeda ....
Pent a gonas ter/d^s.

MlMASTERIN*.

Mimaster tizardi .....

+
+

+

+

540
540

530

555

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LL — 1888.)

88

G98

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

IV. "TRITON" EXPEDITION.

(1.) Littoral Zone.

Species found in depths which extend from the Shore to 150 fathoms.

Depth in
Fathoms.

Occurrence in other Zones.

A STROP EC TINWsE.
LuiDIINiE.

AntheneidsE.

Hippasteria plana ......

87
87

(2.) Continental Zone.
■■ Species found in depths between 150 fathoms and 500 fathoms.

Depth in
Fathoms.

Occurrence in other Zones.

G YMNA S TERIIDM.

Rhegaster murrayi ......

ECHINASTERIDM.

EcHINASTERINiE.

Cribrella oculata ......

AsteriidjE.

Asterias (Leptasterias) miilleri ....

433

210
433

Also Abyssal.

(3.) Abyssal Zone.
Species found in depths greater than 500 fathoms.

At or greater than

"Sj-j!

Occurrence in other
Zones.

i

500

750

1000

1500

2000

2500

ArCHASTERIDjE.

Pararchasterin>e.

Pontaster tenuispinus, var. platynota .

+

...

608

Plutonasterin^!.

Plutonaster bifrons

+

555

AsTROPECTINIDjE.

ASTROPECTININ-E.

Psilaster andromeda ....

+

555

PENTAGONASTERIDsE.

MlMASTERINA

Mimaster tizardi .....

+

555

ZOROASTERIDsE.

Zoroaster fulgens .....

+

570

Pterasteridm.

Pterasterinj;.

Pteraster militaris ....

+

530

Pteraster militaris, var. prolata

+

608

ECHINA S TERIDAt..

EcHINASTERINiE.

Cribrella oculata, var. (see p. 543) .

+

555

Also Continental.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

699

Table showing the known Bathymctrical Eange of the Genera of Astcroidea collected by the Challenger

in each of the great Oceanic Areas.

I.

ii.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

North

South

Indian

Southern

Eastern

North

South

Atlantic.

Atlantic.

Ocean.

Ocean.

Archipelago.

Pacific.

Pacific.

PHANEROZONIA.

Archaster i dm.

PARARCHASTERINiE.

Pararcliaster . .

1240-1700

425

...

1600-1900

565-1875

Pontaster . . .

70-2025

2650

1375

100-800

345-1050

245-950

Plutonasterin-e.

Dijtaster . . .

1106-2025

1900-2650

...

800-2150

2050

1375

Phitonaster . <

210-1360
or 1700

i 425

...

...

...

...

950

— Tethyaster .

50-1608

...

••■

...

...

Lonchotaster .

2400

...

• ••

1950-1975

.. .

. . .

PsEUDAKCHASTERIN-E.

Pseudarchaster .

85

1

• ••

• ■•

...

...

147

Aphroditaster . .

1000

...

• ••

...

...

...

.. .

ARCHASTERIN.E.

Archaster . . .

... {

Shallow

water

} -

]

0-250

PORCELLANASTERIDM.

PORCELLANASTERINiE.

Porcellanaster . .

784-1917

2550

...

...

800

1875

2225-2335

Styracaster . . .

1637-1987

2350

1850

...

Hyphalaster . .

1637-2617

. . *

1950

1875

2160-2750

Thoracaster . .

2400

• . .

...

...

• . •

Ctenodiscin^;.

Ctenodiscus . .

7-632

55-600

■ ■ •

40-1325

As TROPECTINIDM.

AsTROPECTININjE.

Craspidaster . .

20

10

Leptopfych aster] .

20-1350

10-210

Astropecten

2-450

5-400

1

1

6-140

2-345

2-50

Psilaster . . .

40-690 |
1240-1700

Shallow
water

} :

...

...

1875

150-950

Phozaster . . .

Bathybiaster . .

344-1215

75-127

245

LuiDIINiE.

Luidia ....

7-374

7-20

1

.. .

6-115

5-25

150

Pent agon aster w&.

PENTAGONASTERINiE.

Pentayunaster .

3-1323

55

1

3-11

345

245

Calliaster . . .

5-18

• • .

1

.. .

Chitonaster . .

1975

Gnathaster . . .

• . .

9-55

...

5-150

?

0-30

Nymphaster .

84-1525

1200

• • ■

28-140

...

150

Paragonaster . .

1850

...

...

140

...

...

Nectria ....

...

...

30-4P

...

1

Goniodiscin^;.

Stellaster .

»••

60

4-36

}

...

Leptogonaster .

...

■ •«

...

100-115

...

MlMASTERINiE.

Mimaster . .

516-555

...

...

245-1325

700

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

I.

II.

in.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

North

South

Indian

Southern

Eastern

North

South

Atlantic.

Atlantic.

Ocean.

Ocean.

Archipelago.

Pacific.

Pacific.

PHANEROZONIA.

Antheneidje.

Anthenea . ■ .

...

5

...

6

!

6-15

Hippasteria

30-150

. ..

...

...

. . .

Pent a cero tidje.

Pentaceros . . .

1

J

1

6-28

1

J

Pentaceropsis . .

...

%

... {

Shallow
water

} ■■■

Culcita ....

1

i

10

1

?

Asterodiseus . .

10

?

.. .

Choriaster . . .

...

...

!0 {

Shallow
water

Shallow
water

Gymnasteriid.e.

Gfymnasteria .

... |

Shallow
water

} - {

Shallow
water

Shallow
water

Shallow
water

Porania . . .

15-373

1

• ••

30-1600

800

45

Marginaster . .

54-1360

...

Rhegaster . . .

5-658

...

...

Lasiaster . . .

107-542

...

ASTF.RINID/E.

GaNERIINjE.

Cycethra . . .

• ••

12-55

...

30

Ganeria . . .

• at

55

• • *

AsTERININiE.

Patiria ....

{

... X

Shallow
water

} -

1

Nepanthia . . .

2-400

0-4

Asterina . . .

0-140 |

Shallow
water

!■ '

{

10

5-50

6-10

PALMIPEDIN.E.

Palmipes .

20-100

i

...

1

150

CRYPTOZONIA.

LlNCKIIDsE.

Ch^:tastekin2E.

Ohxtaster . .

30-450

...

...

LlNCKIIN^.

Iromia ....

... {

Shallow

} - {

Shallow

Shallow

Shallow

water

water

water

water

Oplddiaster . .

5-450

... {

Shallow
water

I

i '"

0-8

' 1

Shallow
water

Leiaster . . . .

...

?

1

' {

Shallow
water

Linckia . <

Shallow
water

} « {

Shallow
water

} -

7-36 {

Shallow
water

Shallow
water

Nardoa ....

J

... {

Shallow
water

}■ 40

1

Nardssia . . .

\

1

...

METRODIRINiE.

Metrodira . .

>• ■

• • •

8

?

1

ZoroasteridsE.

Zoroaster . . .

38-2326

675

1070

Cnemidaster .

■ • •

800

...

Pholidaster

100-140

...

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

701

I.

11.

ill.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

North

South

Indian

Southern

Eastern

North

South

Atlantic.

Atlantic.

Ocean.

Ocean.

Archipelago.

Pacific.

Pacific.

CRYPTOZONIA.

STICHASTERIDsE.

Stichaster . . .

2-782

150

0-245

Neomor pilaster

900-1000

■ •a

Tarsaster .

• ••

...

150

SOLASTERID.E.

SoLASTERIN^E.

Crossaster .

0-640

...

140

1

Rhipidaster . .

...

...

...

...

28

Solastcr . . .

0-1537

• ••

...

150

...

345

175-520

Lophaster . . .

30-743

• ••

• ••

...

...

40-1325

KORETHRASTERIN-E.

Korethraster .

56-670

• ••

Peribolaster

• ••

...

• • .

...

45

PTERA S TERIDjE.

PTERASTERINiE.

Pteraster, ... . .

10-2021

30(?)

28-150

?

245

Retaster . . .

124-640

55

[V

127

6-25

245

Marsipaster . .

2192

. . .

• • •

■ • ■

2160-2335

Calyptraster . .

...

350

• • •

• • ■

...

• • .

Hijmenaster

70-2214

1425-2650

...

1375-1950

• ■ .

565-2900

1070-2335

Benthaster . . .

< • >

...

...

2900

1070

Pythonasterin^e.

Pythonaster . .

1900

• • •

...

...

...

ECHINASTERIDM.

ACANTHASTERIN^!.

Acanthaster

...

... {

Shallow
water

} - {

Shallow
water

Shallow
water

Shallow
water

MITHRODIIN.E.

Mithrodia . . .

...

39 j

Shallow

water

} - {

Shallow
water

Shallow

water

Shallow
water

ECHINASTERINiE.

Cribrella . . .

0-1350

0-150

...

10-310

40

245-520

Perknaster . . .

...

25-127

...

Echinaster . , .

10-309

7-20

?

28-127

?

'?"

16-25

Hel I a s teridje.

... {

Shallow

Shallow

Heliaster . . .

...

...

...

... ■

water

water

Pedicel las teridje.

Pedicellaster . .

25-1808

14

20-140

AsTERIWsE.

Asterias . . .

0-860

9-63

1

10-127

800

5-50

0-597

— Cosmasterias

• • .

...

...

45-345

— Smilasterias

50-150

— Hydrasterias

1250

...

...

■ — ■ Leptaslerias

53-433

...

...

...

— Stolasterias .

0-174

0-150

?

95

345

0-38

Calvasterias . .

...

5-10

...

?

?

Brisingidm.

Labidiaster

...

55

75-150

800

Odinia . . .

440-784

• ■■

...

...

Brisinga . .

100-2021

1375-2600

• ••

1875

...

Freyella . . .

175-2733

2350

• •■

1375-1975

1050-2150

1675-2900

600-2550

Golpaster . . .

1525

702

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

O.— NATURE OF THE SEA-BOTTOM

On which the Asteroidea collected by the Challenger were found, with an enumeration of

the Species occurring on each deposit.

I. TERRIGENOUS DEPOSITS.

a. Gravel, Stones.

. .

Bathtmetbical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

Archasteridje.

Pararchasterin^e.

Pontaster hehitus ....

+

...

...

PSEDDARCHASTERIN*.

Pseudarchaster intermedins

+

...

...

ASTR OPEC TINIDM.

AsTROPECTININ^i.

Leptoptychaster arcticus, var. elongata

+

...

...

Also Blue mud.

Pent a gonasteridm.

Pentagonasterin^.

Pentagonaster granulans .

+

...

Antheneid/e.

Hippasteria plana ....

+

...

...

Stichasteridm.

Stichaster albulus ....

+

Pterasteridm.

PTERASTERINiE.

Pteraster militaris ....

+

...

...

ECHINA S TERIDM.

ECHINASTERINJE.

Crihrella oculata ....

+

...

Also Rock and Blue mud.

ASTERIIDJE.

Asterias (Leptasterias) compta .

+

...

6. Coarse Gravel.

Bathymetmcal Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

Pent a gonas teridm.
Pentagonasterinje.

Gnathaster meridionalis .

Gnathaster elongatus
Gymnasteriidm.

Porajiia spiculata ....

+
+

+

:::}
...{

Also Volcanic mud and
Greenish Volcanic mud.

Also Green mud and Volcanic
mud.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

703

Bathymetiucal Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

SOLASTER/D.-E.
SOLASTERINiE.

Solaster subareuatus . .

PTERA S TERIDjE,

Pterasterin^e.

Pteraster rugatus . . .
Asteriidm.

Asterias (Smilasterias) triremis
Brisingidje.

Labidiaster annulatus

+
+

+

...

■-{

Also Green mud, Volcanic
mud, and Greenish Vol-
canic mud.

c. Sand.

Bathymetrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

PORCELLANASTERID/E.

CTENODISCINiE.

Ctenodiscus australis

+

...

...

Also Green sand.

ASTROPECTINIDJE.

ASTROPECTININ.2E.

Astropecten pedinatus

+

...

Also Sand and Shells.

Astropecten japonicus

+

...

...

Also Mud and Blue mud.

Pent a gona s teridm.

PENTAGONASTERINiE.

Pentagonaster patagonicus

+

...

Also Blue mud.

Gnathaster pilulatus

+

...

...

Pent a cero tidse.

Pentaceros turritus ....

+

(
... |

Also Green mud, Coral mud,
and Coral Reefs.

Pentaceros productus, var. tuberata .

+

Cidcita novx-guinex

+

.. .

Also Coral Reefs.

Asterinidm.

GANERIIN.E.

Cycethra nitida ....

+

Cycethra pinguis ....

+

...

Ganeria falklandica

+

...

Ptera ster id/e.

PteRASTERIN.£.

Retaster verrucosus ....

+

...

AsTERI/DsB.

Asterias versicolor ....

+

Asterias cunninghami

+

Also Sand, gravel.

Asterias glomerata ....

+

Also Sand, gravel.

Brisingidm.

Labidiaster radiosus

+

...

704

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

d. Sand, Gravel.

Bathtmetrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

asterinidje.
Ganeriina

Cycethra electilis . ...
E 'china s teridje.

ECHINASTERIN.E.

Cribrella obesa . ...

ASTERUDJE.

Asterias glomerata . .

Asterias cunninghami
C alvasterias stolidota

+

+

+
+
+

...

...

Also Blue mud.

Also Sand.
Also Saud.

e. Sand and Shells.

Bathtmetbical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

ASTROPECTINIDJE.
ASTROPECTININ^E.

Astropeden pedinatus . .
Pent a gonas ter id/E.
pentagonasterinie.

Nectria ocelli/era
Stic ha s terid.-e.

Stichaster pohjplax ....

ASTERIIDM.

Asterias (Stolasterias) calamaria

+

+
+

+

...

...

Also Sand.

/ Eock.

Bathtmetbical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

SOLASTERIDJE.

SOLASTERIN.E.

Crossaster papposus . .

Solaster endeea ....

ECHINASTERlDsE.
ECHINASTERIN.E.

Cribrella oculata . . ••• .

+

+

+

•■•

.... |

Also Gravel, stones, and Blue
mud.

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

705

g. Hard Ground, " Gravel, Shells."

Bathtmetbical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

A STROP EC TINID/E.
ASTROPECTININ.E.

Leptoptyehaster antardicus

ECHWA S TER IDsE.
ECHINASTERINiE.

Cribrella prxstans ....
Gribrella simplex ....

+

+
+

•

Also Volcanic mud.

••

•

•

h. Hard Ground.

Bathymeteical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental. Abyssal.

Pen ta gona s ter /d^e.

Pentagonasterin^;.
Nymphaster protentus
Brisingidm.

Freyella poly enema ....
Colpaster scutigerula

•+
•+

i. Mud.

Bathtmetrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

ASTROPECTWID/E.

AsTROPECTINWiE.

Craspidaster.hesperus
Astropecten japonicus
Astropeeten monacanthus .

LuiDIINiE.

+
4.

:••

Also Sand and Blue mud.

Luidia longispina ....

+

;■• .

Ivrini. ™n.i. RTP. PART T.I. — 1888.^

89

70G

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

/. Blue Mud.

IJathtmetrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

Archasteridm.

Pararchasterinj:.

Par ar chaster semisquamatus

+

Also Green mud.

Pararchaster semisquamatus, var. )
occidentalis . . \

+

Pararchaster antarcticus . .

+

Pararchaster armatus

+

Pontaster planeta ....

+

Pontaster teres ....

+

Pontaster forcipatus . . .

+

Pontaster pristinus ....

+

Pontaster trullipes ....

+

PLUTONASTERIN.E.

Dytaster exilis, var. carinata .

+

Dytaster madreporifer

+

Dytaster nobilis ....

+

Dytaster inermis ....

+

Plutonaster bifrons ....

+

Also Globigerina ooze.

Plutonaster rigidus ....

+

Plutonaster rigidus, var. semiarmata .

+

PsEUDARCHASTERIKa:.

Pseudar chaster discus , ,

+

PORCELLANASTER IDs£.

PORCELLANASTERIN.E.

Porcellanaster ceertdeus . .

+

Porcellanaster tuberosus . .

+

Porcellanaster gracilis .

+

Hyphalaster diadematus , .

+

Jiyphalaster inermis . ,

+

CtENODISCINjE.

Ctenodiscus procurator . .

+

+

+

ASTROPEC TIN I DM.

ASTROFECTININ.E.

Leptoptychaster arcticus, var. elongata

...

+

Also Gravel, stones.

Astropecten acanthifer ,

+

Astropecten japonicus . . .

+

Also Sand and Mud.

Psilaster acuminatus .

+

Also Green mud.

Psilaster gracilis ....

+

Phoxaster pumilus ....

+

Bathybiaster loripes

+

Pent a con a steridm.

Pentagonasterinje.

Pentagonaster patagonicus

...

+

Also Sand.

Nymphaster symbolicus, var. brevi- )
radiata .... J

+

...

Paragonaster ctenipes ,

+

■ ..

...

Goniodiscin*.

Stellaster incei ....

+

...

...

Also Green mud and Coral mud.

Mimasterin.e.

Mimaster cognatus ....

+

+

REPORT ON THE ASTEROEDEA.

707

Bathyketbical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

Zo R OA S TERIDsE.

Zoroaster fulgeris ....

...

...

+

Also Red mud.

Zoroaster tenuis ....

+

Plwlidaster distindus

+

Stic ha s teridjE.

Stichaster polyyrammus .

+

SOLASTERID/E.

SolasterinjE.

Solaster regularis ....

+

Lophaster stellans ....

+

+

+

PTER A S TER IDjE.

Pterasterin*.

Pteraster stellifer ....

+

Retaster gibber ....

+

Marsipaster hirsutus

+

Hymenaster pergamentaceus

+

Hymenaster pidlatus

+

Hymenaster menibranaceus

...

+

Benthaster penicillatus

+

PTTHONASTERINiE.

Pythonaster murrayi

+

ECHINASTERIDM.

ECHINASTERINJ!.

Gribrella ocidata ....

+

Also Gravel, stones, and Rock.

Gribrella obesa ....

+

Also Sand, gravel.

ASTERIID.'E.

Asterias (Hydrasterias) ophidion

+

Asterias (Cosmasterias) sulcifera

+

Brisingidm.

Brisinga verticillata

+

Brisinga armillata ....

+

Freyella pennata ....

+

Freyella echinata ....

+

Also Globigerina ooze.

Freyella bracteata .

+

k. Green Mud.

Bathymetrical Zone.

Occurrence on otlier Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

Archasterid/e.

PARARCHASTERINiE.

Pararchaster semisqtiamatus
Pontaster oxyacanthus
Pontaster mimieus ....
PmUaster subtuberculatus .

...

+

+

+
+

Also Blue mud.

708

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Bathtmetrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

Archasterw/e.

PLUTONASTERINiE.

. .

.

Dytaster xquivocus ....

. + .

Plutojiaster ambiguus

. + .

Archasterin^:.

Ar chaster ty picas ....

+

Also Coral Reefs.

PORCELLAN ASTER ID.E.

PORCELLANASTERIN^l.

Porcellanaster caulifer

+

ASTROPECTINID/E.

ASTROPECTININ^I.

Astropecten brevispinus .

+

Astropecten imbellis .

+

Astropecten granulatm

+

Psilaster acuminatus

+

Also Blue mud.

LuiDIINiE.

Luidia aspera ....

+

....

Also Coral mud.

Luidia forficifer ....

+

Also Coral mud.

Pen t agon as terid^e.

Pentagonasterin^i.

Pentagonaster japonicus .

+

Pentagonaster arcuatus

+

Nymphaster symbolicus .

+

Goniodiscin^:.

Stellaster incei ....

+

Also Blue mud and Coral mud.

Leptogonaster cristatus

+

Pent a cero t/d-e.

-{

Also Sand, Coral mud, and

Pentaceros turritus ....

+

...

Coral Reefs.

G i :vna s teriip.e.

+ {

Also Coarse gravel and Vol-

Porania spiadafa ....

canic mud.

AsterinidsE.

Asterinin^;.

,

Nepanthia maculata

+

Zoroas terid.e.

Cnemidaster xoyvillii

+

Pholidaster squamatus

-r

...

SOLASTERJD.E.

SoLASTERlNiE.

Rhipidaster vannipes .

+

Solaster paxillatus ....

-t-

Pterasteridm.

Pterasterinje.

Retaster insignis ....

+

Also Coral mud.

Hymenaster glaums

+

ASTERUD/E.

Asterias vesiculosa ....

+

Asterias (Stolasterias) stichantha

+

BrisingwjE.

1

Also Coarse gravel, Volcanic

Labidiaster annulatus

+ {

mud, and Greenish Vol-
canic mud.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

709

I. Ureen Sand.

Bathtmetrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

porcellanasterid/e.

Ctenodiscin*. . .
Ctenodiscus australis ...

G YM1TA S TERlIDsE.

Porania magellanica
Stic ha s teridm.

Stichaster felipes ....

Sol ASTER ID.-E.

KORETIIRASTERIN^E.

Peribolaster follicvlatus .

ASTERIIDM.

Asterias (Cosmasterias) tomidata

+ + + -r \

„+

Also Sand.

m. Bed Mud.

Bathtmetrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

AsTROPECTINIDM.
ASTROPECTININ-E.

Astropeden cingulatus
Pen ta gona s teridjE.
Pentagonasterin^e.
Nymphaster basilicus

ZOROASTERIDjE.

Zoroaster fulgens ....
Ptera s teridm.

PTERASTERINiE.

Cahjptraster coa ....

-i-

+ : : +

+
+

Also Blue mud.

n. Volcanic Mud.

Bathymetrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral. Continental.

Abyssal.

A R CHA S TERIDM.

PLUTONASTERINiE.

Plutonaster ahhreviatus .

PSEUDARCHASTERINiE.

Aphroditaster gracilis
Astropectinidm.

ASTROPECTININiE.

Astropeden hermatophilus
Bathijhiaster loripes, var. obesa .

+

+

.+
+

Also Greenish Volcanic mud.

710

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Bathymeteical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

Pent a gona s teridsE.

PENTAGONASTERINiE.

Pentagonaster lepidus

...

...

+

Gnathaster meridionalis .

+

:::}

Also Coarse gravel and

Gnathaster elongatus . .

+

...

Greenish Volcanic mud.

G YMNA STER IIDjE.

...{

Also Coarse gravel and Green

Porania spiculata ....

+

mud.

LlNCKIIDM.

Chjetasteein^;.

Chxtaster longipes ....

+

...

Also Coral Reefs.

LINCKIIN.E.

Ophidiaster attenuatus

+

Ophidiaster ophidianus ...

+

SolasteridjE.

Solasterin.e.

Solaster torulatus ....

...

+

Pterasteridm.

PTERASTERIN.E.

Pteraster affinis ....

+

ECHINASTERWJE.

ECHINASTERINA

Gribrella sufflata ....

.. .

+

Perknaster fuscus ....

+

...

Also Greenish Volcanic mud.

Asteriidm.

Asterias (Smi'lasterias) scalprifera

+

...

...

BRlSINGIDsE.

f

... -(

Also Coarse gravel, Green

Labidiaster annvlatus

+

...

mud, and Greenish Volcanic

mud.

0. Greenish Volcanic Mud.

Bathtmetkical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental. Abyssal.

AsTROPECTINIDsE.
ASTROPECTININ^;.

LeptopUjchaster Icerguelenensis .
Bathybiaster loripes, var. obesa

Pent AGON ASTERIDM.

Pentagonasterin*.

Gnathaster meridionalis .
Gnathaster elongatus
Gymnasteriwje.

Porania glaber ....
Pterasterid/e.
pterasterin.e.

Retaster peregrinator

+

+

+
+

+
+

...

:::}

Also Volcanic mud.

Also Coarse gravel and Vol-
canic mud.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

711

Bathymetbical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

ECH1NA S TERIDJE.
EcniNASTERIN^I.

Cribrella simplex, var. granulosa
Perlcnaster fuscus ....
Perknaster densus ....
Echinaster spinulifer

PEDICELLAS TERJDsE.

Pedicellaster scaber ....
Asterudm.

Asterias perrieri ....

Asterias meridionalis .

BrISINGIDsE.

Labidiaster annulatus

+ + + + + ++ +

...

■-{

Also Volcanic mud.

Also Coarse gravel, Green mud,
and Volcanic mud.

p. Volcanic Sand.

Bathymetbical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

A R CHA S TERIDJE.

PARARCHASTERINiE.

Pararchaster spinosissimus .
Plutonasterina

Plutonaster marginatus . .
Solasterid.*:.
solasterin^e.

Crossaster penicillatus .

ECHINA S TERID.E.
EcHINASTERINjE.

Cribrella simplex . .' .
Pedicellasteridm.

Pedicellaster hypemotms .

+
+

+
+

+

•••

Also Hard ground,Gravel, shells.

q. Coral Mud.

Bathymetbical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

ASTROPECTINWJE.
ASTROPECTININ-S!.

Astropecten zebra ....
Astropecten zebra, var. rosea

LuiDIINiE.

Luidia aspera .....
Luidia forficifer ....
Pent agon asteridm.
Pentagonasterin,£.

Nymphaster bipundus . .

GONIODISCIN.E.

Stellaster incei ....
Stellaster princeps ....

+
+

+
+

+

+
+

...

...

Also Green mud.
Also Green mud.

Also Blue mud and Green mud.

712

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Bathtmetrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

ANTHENElDsE.

Antlienea tuberculosa

+

...

...

Penta cerotiujE.

■:. j

Also Sand, Green mud, and

Pentaceros turritus ....

+

Coral Reefs.

Pentaceros callimorphus . ....

+

...

AsterinidjE.

Asterinin^e.

Nepanthia brevis . ...

+

PALMIPEDINiE.

Palmipes diaphanus

+

LlNCKIlDJE.

LlNCKIIN-E.

Opliidiaster tuberifer

+

Ophidiaster helicostichus .

+

Metrodirin^e.

Metrodira subidata ....

+

StICHASTERID/E.

Tarsaster stoichodes ....

+

Pter a s ter/dje.

PTERASTERINiE.

Retaster insignis ....

+

Also Green mud.

.

.

r. Coral Reefs.

Bathtmetrical Zone.-

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

Archasteridm.

ARCHASTERINiE.

Archaster typicus ....
Penta cero tid^e.

Pentaceros turritus ....

Pentaceropsis obtusatus
Culcita novae- guinea

G 1 'M AM 5 TER I1D/E.

Gymnasteria carinifera .

AsTERlNWsE.

ASTERININjE.

Asterina exigua ....
Asterina cepheus ....

LlNCKtlDM.

Ch.etasterin^e.

Chxtaster longipcs ....
Linckiina

Fromia milleporella

Ophidiaster cylindricus .

Leiasler speciosus ....

+

+

+

+

+

"" +

+

+

■ " +
+
+

...

...{

Also Green mud.

Also Sand, Green mud, and
Coral mud.

Also Sand.

Also Volcanic mud.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

713

I

Bathymetbical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

LlNCKIID/E.
LlNCKIIN^.

Linckia miliaria ....
Linckia 2>acifica, var. diplax
Nardoa tuberculata

ECHINASTERWsE.
ACANTHASTERIN/E.

Acanthaster echinites

MlTHRODIINjE.

Mithrodia clavigera

AsTERIIDjE.

Asterias (Stolasterias) tenuispina
Asterias (Stolasterias) gemmifera

+
+
+

+

+

+
+

...

••• .

II. ABYSSAL DEPOSITS.
a. Globigerina Ooze.

Bathtmetrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

Archasteridm.

PararchasteriNjE.

Pararchaster pedicifer

+

Also Diatom ooze.

Pontaster forcipatus, var. echinata

+

Pontaster venustus ....

+

Also Pteropod ooze.

Plutonasterin*.

Dytaster sjrinosus ....

...

+

Dijtaster exilis ....

+

Dytaster exilis, var. gracilis

+

Dijtaster biserialis ....

.. •

+

Plutonaster bifrons ....

+

Also Blue mud.

Lonchotaster tartar eus ,

. ..

+ ■

Porcellanasterid/e.

PORCELLANASTERINiE.

Styracaster hurridus

+

Styracaster armatus

...

...

+

Thoracaster cylindratus .

...

+

Pent a con a s ter/dse.

Pestagonasterina

Paragonaster cylindratus .

■ . .

+

Pterasteridje.

PtERASTERINjE.

Hymenaster nobilis ....

+

Hymenaster formosus

+

Hymenaster sacculatus

+

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. 1883.)

90

714

THE VOYAGE OF II M.S. CHALLENGER.

Bathtmetkical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

PTERAS TERIDjB.

PTERASTERINiE.

Hymenasier carnosus

...

+

Hyme /taster vicarius .

...

• + '

Hymenaster ceelatus .

...

...

+

Hymenaster cruci/er .

...

...

+

Hymenaster porosissimus .

..

+

Hymenaster graniferus

...

+

Hymenaster coccinatus .

' +

Hymenaster prxcoquis

+

Also Diatom ooze.

ECHINA S TER 1DJE.

-

•

ECHINASTERINA

Cribrella compacta . . ■ • ■ .

. . .

+

Brisingidje.

Brisinga membranacea

+

Also Diatom ooze.

Freyella echinata ....

...

...

+

Also Blue mud.

Freyella fragilissima

+

Also Diatom ooze.

Freyella dimorpha ....

...

+

Freyella iuberculata

+

b. Pteropod Ooze.

Bathtmetrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

Arc HAS TERIDJE.

Pararchasterin.e.

Pontaster venusfus ....

PLUTONASTERlNiE.

Plutonuster- notatus ....
Stic ha s ter id^e.

Neomorphaster eustichus .
Ptera s teridjE.

PTERASTERINiE.

Hymenaster anomalus
Brisingidje.

Brisinga cricophora

+

+
+
+

• +

Also Globigerina ooze.

c. Diatom Ooze.

Bathtmetrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

Archasteridm.
pararchasterin.e.

Parar chaster pedicifer
Plutonasterin-e.

Lonchotaster forcipifer

...

+
+

Also Globigerina ooze.

REPORT ON TEE ASTEROIDEA.

715

Bathtmbtrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

PORCELLA NA S TERIDM.
PORCELLANASTERIN.E.

Hyphalaster planus ,

Pent AGON ASTER1DM.

Pentagonasterinte.

Cliitonaster cataphractus .

G YMNA S TER 11 DM.

Porania antardica' .
pterasteridm.
Pterasterin^e.

Hymenaster latebrosus

Hymenaster prxcoquis . .
Brisingidm.

Brisinga membranacea

Freyella fragilissima

...

+

+

+

+
+

+
+

Also Globigerina ooze.

Also Globigerina ooze.
Also Globigerina ooze.

d. Radiolarian Ooze.

Bathtmbtrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

PORCELLA NASTERIDsE.
PoRCELLANASTERINiE.

Hyphalaster hyalinus
Brisingidm.

Freyella attenuata ....

...

+
+

e. Red Clay.

Bathtmetrical Zone.

Occurrence on other Deposits.

Littoral.

Continental.

Abyssal.

Porcellanasteridm.
porcellanasterin.e.
Porcellanaster crassus
Porcellanaster eremicus .

PTERA STER IDjE.
PTERASTERIN.E.

Marsipaster spinosissimus
Hymenaster echinulatus .
Hymenaster infernalis
Hymenaster geometricus .
Benihaster wyville-thomsoni
Brisingidm.

Brisinga discinda ....
Freyella remex ....
Freyella benthophila
Freyella heroina ....

...

+

+

+
+
+
+
+

+

+

+

•

716

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

LIST OF THE KNOWN SPECIES OF RECENT ASTEROIDEA (SUB-CLASS

GEOGRAPHICAL AND BATHYMETRICAL

New species discovered by the Challenger are marked *.

Order PHANEROZONIA, Sladen.
Family ArchasteridsE (Vi-
guier), Sladen.
Subfamily Pararchasterin.e,
Sladen.

Pararchaster, Sladen.

*P. armatus, Sladen . . -j

*P. antarcticus, Sladen ,

*P. pedicifer, Sladen . . <

*P. semisquamatus, Sladen .

*P. semisquamatus, var. occiden- \
talis, Sladen ... J

P. simplex, Perrier, sp.

*P. spinosissimus, Sladen . .

Pontaster, Sladen.

*P.forcipatus, Sladen.

*P. forcipahis, var. echinata, (
Sladen .... I

Localities.

Off E. coast of N. America ;
off Portugal.

65° 42' 0" S., 79° 49' 0" E.

Off Agulhas Bank; W. of
Crozet Islands.

S. of Japan.

Off E. coast of N. America.

N. of Cuba.

Off Island of Ascension.

Off E. coast of N. America.

Between Marion and the
Crozet Islands.

Kangk in
Depth :

Fathoms.

1 1250-1350

1675

1 1G00-1900

565-1875

1240 or 1700

1323
425

1240-1700
I 1375

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

Blue mud.

Blue mud.

fDia

t g

Blue mud ; Green mud.
Blue mud.

Diatom and Globi-
gerina ooze.

Volcanic sand.

Blue mud.
Globiserina ooze.

(i)

(2)

(3)

(«)

(5)

(6)
(J)

(8)

REPORT ON TIIE ASTEROIDEA.

717

EUASTEROIDEA), WITH THE PRINCIPAL LOCALITIES, THE GENERAL
DISTRIBUTION, AND THE SYNONYMS.

Previously known species collected by the Challenger are marked *.

Geographical Areas.

Bathtmetrical
Zones.

Bottom

o

3a

a

eg

a

as

o

«3

o

OB

a

■

a

rf

O

6

6.3

5

3

13 J2

s -

0) —

Temperatcre :

Stnontua and Remarks.

<

53

o

a

Cm

Ph

O si

3g

ah

bO rt

Fahrenheit.

.3

-S

0

53

Ho

J3

-e

3

0 o

O K5

18

O

■a

O

02

a

M

O

<

•3

02

o

1— 1

5 5

t

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

0)

+

A

37°-2-38°-0

•

(2)

+

...

A

...

(3)

...

+

...

A

34° -2-35° -6

(4)

...

...

+

...

A

35°-3-38°-l

(5)

+

...

A

36°-2-37°-2

(»)

+

A

40°-0

= Archaster simplex,' Terrier.

0)

+

■

c

40° -3

(8)

+

...

A

36°-2-38"-0

(9)

...

...

...

+

A

35°-6

718

THE VOYAGE OE H.M.S. CHALLENGEE.

Localities.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Natuue op the Sea-
Bottom.

c

PHANEROZONIA
Archasteridm.
pararchasterin2e.

-

Pontaster, Sladen.

*P. hebitus, Sladen . .

Off E. coast of N. America .

85

Gravel, stones.

(i)

P. limbatus, Sladen . . <

Faeroe Channel ; "W. of Ire-
land; S.W. of Scilly Islds.

1 100-440

(2)

*P. mimicus, Sladen .

Arafura Sea.

800

Green mud.

(3)

P. mirabilis, Perrier, sp. .

West Indian area.

56-1030

( Coral sand, broken 1
<J shells, mud and >
( hard ground. )

(i)

*P. oxyacanthus, Sladen

S. of Japan.

345

Green mud.

(5)

*P. planeta, Sladen

"W. of S. America.

245

Blue mud.

(6)

*P. pristmus, Sladen .

E. of S. America.

2650

Blue mud.

m

*P. subtuberculatus, Sladen .

E. of Australia.

950

Green mud.

(8)

P. tenuispinus, Diiben and f
Koren, sp. . , (

Faeroe Channel ; Scandina-
vian coasts ; Spitzbergen.

1 70-778

(9)

P. tenuispinus, var. platynota, (
Sladen ]

Faeroe Channel ; "W. of Ire-
land.

1 100-608

(10)

*P. teres, Sladen

Banda Sea.

140

Blue mud.

(11)

*P. trullipes, Sladen .

W. of Luzon (Philippines).

1050

Blue mud.

(12)

*P. venustus, Sladen .

E. of Azores.

900-2025

( Pteropod ooze; Glo- )
\ bigerina ooze. J

(13)

*P. venustus, var. robusta, Sladen

Off Cape Verde Islands.

...

(14)

P. (?) coronatus, Perrier, sp.

Off Morro-light ; off Havana.

310-805

(15)

P. (?) eclnnulatus, Perrier, sp.

Gulf of Mexico ; off Cuba.

84-229

( Corals and soft coral- )
^ line ooze. J

(16)

P. (?) pulcher, Perrier, sp. .

St. Vincent.

573

Fine sand and mud.

(17)

RETORT ON TIIE ASTEROIDEA.

719

Geographical Areas.

Bathtmetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperate re:

Fahrenheit.

Stnonyma and Remarks.

o

1

53

■e

o

o
fl

eS
-*>
<5
A

3
O
CO

a
u

o

a
3

a

c
a

V

u

o

s

.3

3
o
VI

o

^ to

2 n

V °>

r«3

<1

s

"o
5

Ph

.g

o

3
'3

.3
-^>

3
O

m

a

rf-fl

o <a

no

fl -**
© <3

flfe

Is

o m

1-1

.£ E

rt o

. — .

DO O

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

•

1)

+

L

35° 0

(2)

+

...

...

...

...

L

C

41°-9-58°-6

•

(3)

...

+

...

...

A

39°-5

•

W

+

...

L

c

A

38° -5-74° -5

I = ArcJiastcr mirabilis, Perrier; Cheiraster mira-
j bilis, Perrier.

(5)

...

+

c

41°-1

•

(«)

...

+

c

4G°-0

0)

...

+

...

A

32°-7

(8)

...

+

A

36°-5

(9)

+
+

...

...

...

L
L

c

c

A
A

30°-0-45°-l
29°-2-30°-0

I — Astropectcn tenuispinus, Diiben and Korcu ;
( Archasier tenuispinus, Sars.

1)

+

L

...

...

•

12)

...

+

A

37°-0

(13)

+

A

35°-9-40°-0

(14)

+

J

...

(15)

+
+

L

c
c

A

52° -5
53°-5-G8°-0

= Archasier coronatus, Perrier.
= Archastcr echinulatus, Perrier.

17)

+

...

A

42°-5

= Archastcr pulchcr, Perrier.

720

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

•

Localities.

Range in
Depth :
Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEROZONIA.
Arch as teridm.

Subfamily PLUTONASTERINiE,

Sladen.

Dytaster, Sladen.

*D. sequivocus, Sladen . .

Arafura Sea.

800

Green mud.

(')

*D. hiserialis, Sladen .

Between Madeira and Azores.

2025

Globigerina ooze.

(2>

*D. exilis, Sladen

W. of S. America.

1375

Glohigerina ooze.

(3)

*D. exilis, var. carinata, Sladen .

Off coast of N. America.

1700

Blue mud.

(■»)

*D. exilis, var. gracilis, Sladen .

W. of Tristan da Cunha.

1900

Globigerina ooze.

(5)

*D. inermis, Sladen .

N. of Celebes.'

2150

Blue mud.

(«)

*D. madreporifer, Sladen .

Off coast of N. America.

1240-1700

Blue mud.

(?)

*D. nobilis, Sladen

E. of Buenos Ayres.

2650

Blue mud.

(°)

*D. spinosiis, Sladen .

36° 10' 0" K, 178° 0' 0" E.

2050

Globigerina ooze.

(9)

D. (1) grandis, Verrill, sp. .

E. coast of N. America.

1106-2033

(10)

Plutonaster, Sladen.

*P. abbreviates, Sladen ,

Off the Azores.

1000

Volcanic mud.

(11)

*P. ambiguus, Sladen .

E. of Australia (off -Sydney).

950

Green mud.

(12)

*P. bifrons, Wyville Thomson, sp. ■

Faeroe Channel; coast of Por-
tugal ; Mediterranean ( fide
Milne-Edwards) ; N. Ame-
rica ; Barent's Sea (fide
Norman).

■ 210-1360

f Globigerina ooze ; )
( Blue mud. J

(13).

*P. marginatum, Sladen

Near Island of Ascension.

425

Volcanic sand.

(14)

*P. notatus, Sladen

Near the Azores.

1000

Pteropod ooze.

(15)

*P. rigidus, Sladen

E. of N. America.

1700 or 1240

Blue mud.

(16)

*P. rigidus, var. semiarmata, Sladen

E. of N. America.

1340 or 1350

Blue mud.

(17)

P. (?) agassizii, Verrill, sp. .

E. of N. America.

182-1342

(IS)

KEPOKT ON THE ASTEKOIDEA.

721

O

•A
I.

Geogeaphical Areas.

b
o
02

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

Bathtmetrical
Zones.

L.

at*

O tf2

c

^ a

a 2

-fa

3' a

A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A

A
A

A
A
A

A

Bottom

Temperature:

Fahrenheit.

39° -5
35°-9
35°-5

36°-2
35°-4
38°-9
36°'2-37°-2
32°-7
35° •!

36°-5

29°-2-38°-5

40°-3

39°4

36°-2or37°-2

37°-2

Svnonyma and Remarks.

^Archastcr grandls, Verrill.

= Archasler hifrons, Wyville Thomson ; Gonio-
pccten bifrons, Perrier.

= Arc7iastcr

izii'i Verrill.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PAET LI. — 1888.)

91

722

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

PHANEROZONIA.
Archasteridm.
Plutonasterina

Plutonaster, Sladen.
Sub-gen. Tethyaster, Sladen.

P. (T.) subinennis, Philippi, sp. -J

P. (T.) parelii, Diiben and
Koren, sp. .

P. {T.) parelii, var. longobrachi- )
alis, Danielssen and Koren /

Lonclwtaster, Sladen.

*L. forcipifer, Sladen . . <

*L. tartareus '. . . <

Subfamily Pseudaechasterinj;,
Sladen.

Pseudarchaster, Sladen.

*P. discus, Sladen

*P. intermedins ....

*P. tessellatus, Sladen .
Aphroditaster, Sladen.

*A. gracilis, Sladen . .

Subfamily AECHASTERiNiE, Sladeu.
Archaster, Miiller and Troscbel, emend.

A. angidatus, Miiller and Troscbel <

Localities.

Mediterranean area; off Li-
beria {fide Studer).

N. of Ireland ; Finmark ; Lo-
foten ; coast of Norway ; off
Shetland; E. of N. America.

Off the coast of Norway.

62° 26' 0" S., 95° 44' 0" E.
53° 55' 0" S., 108° 35' 0" E.

Between the Canary and Cape
ATerde Islands.

Messier Cbannel.

S. of Nova Scotia.

Simon's Bay (C. of Good Hope).

Off the Azores.!

Mauritius; Philippine Islands;
Java (?) ; Port Darwin ;
Torres Strait; Freemantle,
"W. Australia ; New Gui-
nea ; Fiji Islands {fide Stu-
der).

Kange in
Depth:
Fathoms.

50-100

155-1608

115-220

I 1950-1975
i 2400

147

85
(?) Shallow.

1000

- Shallow.

Natuee of the Sea-
Bottom.

Sandy clay.

Ooze and sandy clay.

Diatom ooze.
Globigerina ooze.

Blue mud.
Gravel and stones.
?

Volcanic mud.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

723

Geographical Aeeas.

Bathtmetrical

Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Synokyma and Remarks.

1

O

.2

<
•**

3
o
m

a

s>

O
a

■3
a

a
3
9
a

o

d
E

V

.3
-*»
3
o
0Q

6

si1
«*«

W2

c5

a

.3

M
O

6

eg

ed
Oh

o

GO

ED

s

to

-a
IS

rH

t4 00

.2 a

"So

en O

-t->

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

(1)

+

L

( =Astcriassubincrmis,'Philixipi ; Astropcctcnsubin-
< crmis, Mliller and Troschel ; Archaster subiner-
( mis, Perrier ; Goniopecten subincrmis, Perrier.

(2)

+

...

...

...

C

A

37°-2-44°-4

1 = Astropectcn parclii, Diiben and Koren ; Ar-
\ chaster parclii, Sara.

(3)

+

...

L

C

...

35°-4-44°-9

W

+

A

32°1

(5)

+

...

A

36°-6

.

(8)

+

L

.

{')

+

...

...

L

...

35°-0

(8)

. . .

+

...

?

...

...

(»]

+

A

...

(10

...

+

+

+

L

...

•

724

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Range in

Nature op the Sea-

Localities.

Depth :

Bottosi.

Fathoms.

PHANEKOZONIA.

A R CHA S TERJDjE.

Archasterin^e.

Archaster, Miiller and Troschel, emend.

r

Eastern Archipelago ; Pelew
Islands; New Guinea; Port
Darwin.; Port Essington ;

.

-

XA. typicus, Miiller and Troschel <

Cape Grenville ; Port Deni-
son ; New Caledonia; Fiji
and Tonga Islands; Nico-
bar Islands ; Andaman Is-

Shallow )
to 250 /

Coral reefs; Green mud.

(i)

I

lands; Mergui; Japan (11).

..

Archaster non sensu stricto:—

A. americanus, Verrill .

E. coast of N. America.

45-225

(2)

A. bairdii, Verrill . .

E coast of N. America.

351-396

(3)

A. efflorescens, Perrier .

N. of Havana.

955

(*)

A. floras, Verrill x

E. coast of N. America.

86-410

(5)

A. formosus, Verrill . .

E. coast of N. America.

1467-1608

(«)

A. insignis, Perrier . .

N. of Havana, "W. of Tortugas.

1930

(')

A. rohustus, Verrill . ,

E. coast of N. America.

938-1467

(8)

A. sepitus, Verrill

E. coast of N. America.

368-858

(9)

Archasteridje incertas sedis :

Benthopecten, Verrill.

B. spinosus, Verrill . .

E. coast of N. America.

855-1917

(10)

Blakiaster, Perrier.

B. conicus, Perrier .

Off Grenada ; off Havana.

92-175

(11)

Clieiraster, Studer.

C. gazellx, Studer

N."W. Australia.

195

Grey mud.

(12)

0. pedicellaris, Studer

Off E. coast of Australia.

550

Globigerina ooze.

(13)

C. (1) folini, Perrier .

"Talisman" dredgings.

...

(14)

1 Probably either Bath yliaster or Psilaster (?).

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

725

Geographical Abeas.

<

II.

0)

(2)
(3)

(5)
(6)
(">
(8)
(9)

III.

(10)

(")

(12)

(13)

(14)

IV.

H rf

Z a

VI.

-^>

o
m

VII.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

S

L

32

'-So

do
o »o

5 s

si O

,- —

So rf

-En
'efl O
en O

A
A
A

A

Bottom

Temperature

Fahrenheit.

39°-5

39°'5

Stnontma and Remarks.

Incl. : Astropecten stcllaris, Gray; Archastcr
nicobariius, MSbius.j

I am unable to classify these species from the
descriptions published ; they are not referable"
to Archaster as now limited.

Not yet described.

726

TIIE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEROZONIA

Archasteridm.

Aechasterin-se.

Grenaster, Perrier.

C. marionis, Perrier . .

" Talisman " dredgings.

437-820

(i)

C. mollis, Perrier . . :.

" Talisman " dredgings.

1092

(2)

Goniopecten, Perrier.

G, demonstrans, Perrier .

Santa Cruz ; Nevis.

355-451

Sand and grey mud.

(3)

G. edwardsi, Perrier .

"Travailleur" dredging, No. 36.

1416

M

G. inermis, Perrier .

" Talisman " dredgings.

519-1092

(5)

G. intermedins, Perrier

N. of Havana.

833-955

(6)

G. subtilis, Perrier

N. of Havana.

1930

P)

Pectinaster, Perrier.

P.filholi, Perrier

" Talisman " dredgings.

656-1366

(8)

P. insignis, Perrier .

" Talisman " dredgings.

2731

(9)

Luidiaster, Studer.

L. hirsutus, Studer .

N.W. of Kerguelen Island.

130

Sand.

(10)

Odontaster, Verrill.

0. luspidus, Verrill .

Off E. coast of N. America.

56-487

(11)

Family PorcellanasteriD/E, Sladen.

Subfamily Pc-RCELLANASTERINiE,

Sladen.

Porcellanaster, Wyville Thomson.

J

(906-1917,

)

*P. aeruletts, Wyville Thomson .

E. of N. America. \

Verrill),
1240-1350

fBlue mud.

[12)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

727

Geographical Areas.

u
o

I.

o
02

II.

(1)

V

(3)
(4)
(5)
(«)
CO

(8)
(9)

(10)
(11)

+
+

+
+
+

III.

(IS)

IV.

Wo

V.

VI.

VII.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

a

I,.

I-3

■D "

.gh

°<i

c

t, 09

.s a

*-" *i

IK O

on O

A
A

A
A
A
A

A
A

Bottom
Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

42°-5

39°-5
39°'5

Stnontma and Remarks.

Not yet described.
Not yet described.

Not yet described.

37°

Not yet described
Not yet described.

728

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

PHANEROZONIA.

PORCELLANA STERIDM.
PORCELLANASTERIN.E.

Porcellanaster, Wyville Thomson.
*P. caulifer, Sladen .

*P. crassus, Sladen .
*P. eremicus, Sladen .
*P. gracilis, Sladen
P. granulosus, Perrier

P. inermis, Perrier .

*P. tuberosum, Sladen .
P. (?) ■pedunculatus, Perrier
P. (?) sladeni, Perrier

Styracaster, Sladen.
*S. armatus, Sladen .
/S. edwardsi, Perrier .

*S. horridus, Sladen .

S. spinosus, Perrier .

Hyphalaster, Sladen.

H. antonii, Perrier .

*H. diadematus, Sladen

*H. hyalinus, Sladen .

*TI. inermis, Sladen .

Localities.

Arafura Sea.

33° 29'0"S., 133° 22' 0" W.

Between Cape of Good Hope
and Tristan da Cunha.

"W. of S. America.

Cape Blanco; coast of Sahara;
off Arguin.

N.E. of San Miguel (Azores) ;
off Arguin.

South of Japan.

Off coast of Spain.

Off coast of Morocco.

Near Caroline Islands.

Off Cape Verde Islands.

Between Island of Ascension
and coast of Africa.

N.E. of San Miguel (Azores).

N.E. of San Miguel (Azores).

"VV. of South America.

7° 25' 0" S., 152° 15' 0" W.

South of Japan.

Kange in
Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature or the Sea-
Bottom.

800

Green mud.

2335

Bed clay.

2550

Red clay.

2225

Blue mud.

1268-1749

1637-1749

1875

Blue mud.

1312-1421

784-1038

1850
1987

1 2350

1637

1637
2160
2750
1875

Globigerina ooze.

Globigerina ooze.

Blue mud.
Radiolarian ooze.
Blue mud.

(i)

(2)
(3)
(4)

(5)

(6)

O)
(?)
(»)

(10)
(11)
(12)

(13)

(14)

(15)
(16)
(I")

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA

729

Geographical Aeeas.

II.

III.

IV.

a ^

Wo

VI.

Ph

"3

o
za

VII.

Bathtmetrical
Zones.

a

c.

A
A

A

A

A

A
A
A

A

A

A
A

A
A
A
A

Bottom

Temperature

Fahrenheit.

39°-5
34° -8

34°-5

35°-6

35°-3

35°-4

34° -0

35°-2
35'-l
35°-3

Stnonyma and Remarks.

: Caulaster pedunculalus, Perrier.
Caulaster Sladeni, Perrier.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. 1888.)

92

730

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

PHANEROZONIA.

PORCELLANASTERIDJE.
PoRCELLANASTERINiE.

Hyphalaster, Sladen.
H. parfaiti, Perrier .
*H. planus, Sladen

Thoracaster, Sladen.
*T. cylindratus, Sladen

Pseudaster, Perrier.

P. cordifer, Perrier .

Subfamily CTENODisciNiE, Sladen.
Ctenodiscus, Miiller and Troschel.
*G. australis, Liitken .

C. cornicidatus (Linck), Perrier

*G. procurator, Sladen

Family Astropectinidm, Gray,
emend.
Subfamily Astropectininje,
Sladen.

Craspidaster, Sladen.

x G. hesp>erus, Miiller and Troschel, )

Localities.

sp.

Gulf of Gascony.

53° 55' 0" S., 108° 35' 0" E.

Between the Canary and Cape
Verde Islands.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

N. of Azores.

E. of South America.

Scandinavian and N. American
coasts ; Greenland ; Spitz-
bergen and Nova Zembla ;
Kara Sea.

W. of South America.

China ; Japan ; Philippine
Islands ; Banka Straits ;
Singapore.

2G17
1950

2400

2219

55-600

7-632

40-1325

10-20

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

Diatom ooze.

Globigerina ooze.

(i)

(2)

(3)

W

Sand ; Green sand.

Mud and soft clay,
hard occasionally.

Blue mud.

(5)

(fi)

(<)

Mud.

(8)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

731

Geogeaphical Areas.

<J

<

-fl

A

'A

m

I.

II

(1)

(2)

(3)

(*)

(5)

(0)

00

III.

(8)

O

d

IV.

S.2

VI.

VII.

Bathymeteioal
Zones.

a

** if

o <3

L.

_-a

CO

o ig

$ a

to O

Bottom

Temperatuee

Faheenheit.

32°1

36° -6

C

C

C

Synonyma and Remaeks.

37°-2-47°"8

30°'5-41°-3

36°-0-47°-0

' '= Astropectcn corniculatus, Linck. Incl.: As-
terms crispata, Retzius ; Astcrias polaris,
Sabine ; A3tcrias arancia, Dewhurst ; Astro-
pectcn polaris, Gray; Ctenodiscus polaris,
Mailer and Troschel ; Clcnodiscus pygma-tis,
Miiller and Troschel ; Clcnodiscus crispatus,
Diiben and Koren ; Anodiscus crispatus (Val. ?)
Perrier.

=Archastcr hcspcrus, Miiller and Troschel.
Incl. : SteUastcr sulcatus, Mbbius.

732

THE VOYAGE OF E.M.S. CHALLENGER

PHANEKOZONIA.

ASTROPECTWW/E.
AsTROPECTININiE.

Leptoptychaster, Smith.

*L. antarcticus, Sladen . <

L. arcticus, Sars, sp. .

*L. arcticus, var. elongata, Sladen
*L. kerguelenensis, Smith .

Moiraster, Sladen.

M. magnificus, Bell, sp.

Astropecten, Linck.
*A. acanthifer, Sladen
A. alatus, Perrier .
A. alligator, Perrier .
A. andersoni, Sladen .
A. antillensis, Liitken
A. arenarius, Perrier .

A. articulatus, Say .

A. aurantiacus (Linnd), Gray i

A. bispinosus (Otto), Miiller and
Troschel

*A. brasiliensis, Miiller and Tros- )
chel . ; I

Localities.

Between Marion and Kergu-
elen Islands.

Off North Cape ; coast of Nor-
way ; E. of N. America.

E. of N. America.

Kerguelen Isld. ; Marion Isld.

St. Helena

Banda Sea.

?

Off Florida.

Mergui Archipelago.

St. Thomas ; Guadeloupe.

FromNew Jersey to W. Indies.

Mediterranean; Adriatic; Ma-
deira ; Canary Islands.

Mediterranean ; Adriatic.

St. Vincent; Fernando No-
ronha ; Brazil.

Range in

Depth:

Fathoms.

\ 210

i 20-690

85-1350
10-100

140

?

24(?)

10

Shallow.

i

Shallow.
10-100

2-35

7-20

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

Hard ground (Gravel, )
shells). j

Clay, sometimes sandy.

Gravel,stones; Bluemud,
Volcanic mud.

Blue mud.

(i)

(2)
(3)

(5)

(6)
0)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)

(12)
(13)

(14)
(15)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

733

Geographical Areas.

—

II.

(1)

(2)

(3)
0)

(5)

(6)
P)

(8)

(9)
(10)

(11)

(12)

(13)

(14)

(15)

III.

IV.

in _™

V.

VI.

VII.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

a

L.

L
L

L
?

L
L
L
?

L

L

~ 2

ao

o ITS

OX

a

C
C

« 2

3 J

A
A

Bottom

Temperatdre :

Fahrenheit.

30°-0-41°-3

35°-0-37°-2

Stnontma and Remarks.

= Astropectcn arcticus, Sars ; Archastcr arcticus,
Perrier. Iucl. : Astrojtectcn Liilkcni, Barrett.

; Lcptychastcr hcrguclencnsis, Smith (olim).
Incl. : Archaster cxcavatus, Wyville Thomson.

= Archastcr magnificus, Bell.

i Incl. : Astropectcn dubius, Gray ; Astropectcn
1 aranciaca, Gould.

= (?) Astropectcn echinatus major, Liuck ; (?) As-
tropecten stcllatus, Linck ; Asterias aranciaca,
Linne ; Stellaria aurantiaca, Nardo. Incl. :
Astropectcn crcnaster, Dujardin and Hupe ;
Astropectcn pcrarmatus, Perrier ; Astropccten
mcridionalis, Studer ; Astropectcn antarclicus,
Studer.

= (1) Astropectcn echinatus minor, Linck ; Aste-
rias bispinosa, Otto ; Stellaria bispinosa,
Nardo. Incl. : Astropectcn myosurus, Perrier.

734

THE VOYAGE OF EM.S. CHALLENGER

Localities.

PHANEROZONIA.

ASTROPECTWID/E.
ASTKOPECTININ^I.

Astropecten, Linck.

*A. brevispinus, Sladen

A. buschii, Miiller and Troschel .

A. calcitrapa, Lamarck

A. capensis, Studer .

A. ciliatus, Grube

*A. cingtdatus, Sladen

A. duplicatus, Gray . . '.

A. dussumieri, Perrier

A. edwardsi, Verrill .

A. erinaceus, Gray . . <

A. formosus, Sladen .

A. fragilis, Verrill

XA . granulatus, Miiller and Troschel

A. hempriehit, Miiller and Tros- (
chel . . \

*A. hermaiophilus, Sladen .

A. hispidus, Miiller and Troscliel
*A. imbellis, Sladen .

A. indiciis, Doderlein

A. irregularis, Linck .
^A.japonicus, Miiller and Troschel

South of Japan.

?

1
Table Bay (Cape of Good Hope).
Puerto Cabello.

S.E. of Pernambuco.

Florida ; Vera Cruz ; St. Vin-
cent ; Brazil (fide Perrier).

«

Off Auckland (New Zealand).

California; Realejo; Panama;
Guayaquil.

Corea ; W. of Niphon.

Panama ; Zorritos (Peru).

Arafura Sea.

Bed Sea; Mauritius; Madras;
Mergui.

Off the Azores.

Off the Philippine Islands.

Ceylon.

Coasts of Scandinavia and
Britain ; Mediterranean
(fide Marion) ; off Liberia
(fide Studer).

Off Japan.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

345
1

1
50

32-400

36-60

Shallow.
28

450
1

100

10-374

5-50

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

Green mud.

1

Hard ground (rolled 1

pebbles, &c).

Red mud.

Sand.
Green mud.

Volcanic mud.
!

Green mud.

Sand ; Blue mud.

0)

(2)
(3)

(*)

(5)
(6)
(O
(8)

(9)

(10)

(11)
(12)
(13)

(14)

(15)
(16)
(17)

(IS)

(19)
(20)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

735

Geographical Areas.

Bathtmetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Stnontiia and Remarks.

q

4a

<

H

O

s

4*

<J

o
CO

B

a

01

o

O

a
3

*3
c

c

(0
C3

o

d
o

3
O

02

6
a £P

O 0)

pq „

<

d

2
"3

Pi
O

d

P*

o
03

s

jl

ag

o

- o

u «

« s

to e3

*rt©
to O
? O

£s

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

0.

A.

0)

+

C

41°'l

(2)

1

(3)

1

W

+

L

...

(5)

+

L

...

(«)

+

L

c

(7)

+

+

L

( Incl. : Astropecten Valenciennii, Miiller and Tros-
j chel ; Astropecten variabilis, Liitken.

(8)

?

(9)

+

L

(10)

...

+

+

L

( Incl. : Astropecten armatus, Gray ; Astropecten
\ Orsteclii, Liitken.

(")

+

L

(12)

+

+

L

...

(13)

...

+

L

(14)

...

+

L

(15)

+

c

16)

J

(17)

...

+

L

(IS)

+

...

L

...

...

(19)

+

L

c

i4°-0-49°-4

( Incl. : Asterias aranciaca, 0. F. Miiller; Astro-
) pcclen MuUcri, Muller and Troschel ; Astro-
) pecten echinulatus, Miiller and Troschel ; As-
( tropectcn acicularis, Norman.

(20)

...

+

L

736

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

PHANEROZONIA.

AsTROPECTINIDsE.
AsTROPECTININiE.

Astropecien, Linck.

A. javamcus, ~L\itken. .

A. jonstoni, Delle Chiaje .

A. lojigispinus, MiillerandTroschel

A. mauritianus, Gray

*A. mesactus, Sladen .

*A. monacanthus, Sladen .
A. notogmptus, Sladen

*A. pedinatus, Sladen

A. pentacanthus (Delle Chiaje),
Muller and Troschel

A. peruvianus, Verrill

A. petalodea, Retzius, sp. .

A. plahjacanthus (Philippi),
Muller and Troschel

*A. 2x>lyacant7iu$, Midler and
Troschel

*A. pontoporseus, Sladen
A. preissii, Muller and Troschel .

A. regalis, Gray.

A. richardi (Val.), Perrier.

A. samoensis, Perrier .

Localities.

Off Java.

Mediterranean ; Fohr Isld.(?)

Off Java.

Mauritius.

Off Tristan da Cunha ; E. of
Uruguay (fide Studer).

Off the Philippine Islands.

Mergui Archipelago.

S.E. of Australia; Port Phil-
lip (fide Bell).

Mediterranean ; Adriatic; Cape
Verde Islands (fide Studer).

Payta (Peru).

Nicobar Islands.

Mediterranean ; Adriatic ;
Azores (fide Barrois).

Red Sea; Mauritius; Ceylon;
Andaman Islands ; Port
Jackson ; Australia ; New
Zealand ; China ; Japan ;
Admiralty and Eiji Islands.

Off the Cape of Good Hope.

YvT. and S.W. of Australia.

San Bias, San Salvador, Gulf
of Nicoya.

Off French Guiana.

Samoa.

Eange in

Depth:

Fathoms.

20-35

44-90

20

6-40
5-115

2-35

2-50

5-20

Nature of the Sea-
bottom.

Mud.

Sand and shells.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

737

Geogeaphicai

Areas.

Bathymetmcal
Zones.

EOTTOM

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Synony-ma and Remarks.

'■3
0

<^

,4
O

a
«
•**
<!
A

3
O

CO

s

O

0

c

c

ri
<u
o

o

a
u
o
.a

"5

o

ei

(1) OJ

Wo

'o

-p
u
o

!5

S

°o

Ph

.a

O

IT

SW

3§

o

tu «
p U*

'■Go

CO

o o

«5

U en
-2 S

to ai

rt O
i$ °
J? iO

I.

II.

III.

IV.

v.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

(1)

+

L

(2)

+

L

...

( = Astcrias Jonstoni, Delle Chiaje. Inch: Astro-
< pecten squamatus, Muller and Troschel ; As-
( tropecten aster, Filippi.

(3)

+

L

m

+

L

...

(5)

+

L

(6)

+

L

(')

+

L

(S)

+

L

(9)

+

L

= Astcrias pentacantha, Delle Chiaje.

(10)

...

+

1.

...

(11)

+

L

J =Asterias pctalodca, Retzius. Incl. : Astropec-

l ten euryacanthus, Liitken.

(12)

+

L

= Astcrias platyacantha, Philippi.

/Incl. : Astropcctcn kystrix, Miiller and Troschel ;

Astropccten armatus, Muller and Troschel ;
-J Astropcctcn vappa, Muller and Troschel ; A>-

tropecten chinensis, Grube ; Astropcctcn ensifer,

(13)

+

+

+

L

...

...

I Grube.

(14)

+

L

(15)

+ '

?

( Incl. : Astropcctcn ccclacanthus, v. Martens ; As-

(16)

+

L

) tropecten patcntus, Grube ; Astropcctcn margi-
) natus, Muller and Troschel; (?) Astropectcn
( spatuli'jcr, Perrier.

(17)

+

L

...

(IS)

+

L

(ZOOL. CHALL. ESP. — PART LI. — 1888.)

!)3

738

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGEK.

Localities.

Eange in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEROZONIA.

ASTROPECTINIDM.
ASTROPECTININ.E.

Astropecten, Linck.

A. schoenleinii, Miillerand Troschel

Off W. coast of Africa.

...

0)

A. scoparius (Val.), Miiller and )
Troschel J

Japan (fide Perrier).

...

(2)

A. serratus, Miiller and Troschel

Bay of Biscay; Mediterranean.

...

(3)

A. spinulosus (Philippi), Miiller [
and Troschel ... J

Mediterranean ; Adriatic.

10-30

(*)

A. tamilicus, Doderlein.

Ceylon.

...

(5).

A. tiedemanni, Miiller and Troschel

?

?

1

(«)

A. triseriatus, Miiller and Troschel

Off S.W. Australia.

...

(")

XA. velitaris, von Martens . •;

China Sea ; Amboina ; N.W.
Australia; Admiralty Islds.

]• 15-25

(8>

A. vcstita (Say), Perrier .

E. of North America.

...

(0)

*A. zebra, Sladen

Torres Strait.

8

Coral mud.

(10)

*A. zebra, var. rosea, Sladen

Torres Strait.

6

Coral mud.

(11)

Psilaster, Sladen.

*P. acuminatus, Sladen . ■}

Simon's Bay (Cape of Good
Hope); E. of Australia; W.
of New Zealand.

) Shallow \
j to 950 )

Green mud; Blue mud.

(12)

P. andromeda, Miiller and Tros- j
chel, sp. . . . )

Scandinavian and British
coasts ; Bay of Biscay.

J 40-690

Clay, sometimes sandy.

(13)

*P. cassiope, Sladen .

Off the Cape Verde Islands.

(H)

*P. gracilis, Sladen

S. of Japan.

1875

Blue mud.

(15)

*P. patagiatus, Sladen

Off the Cape Verde Islands.

...

(16)

Phoxaster, Sladen.

*P. pumilus, Sladen .

E. of North America.

1240-1700

Blue mud.

(IT)

EEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

739

Geographical Areas.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

Stnontma and Remarks.

a

U
o

■A

a

o

s

OS

m
a

o

CI

a

c

rt

o

a

M

CJ

ja
-^>

3
O
02

o

"£.£•
w g

<1

d
so
'o

Ph

u
o

d

3

«

h

.a

3
o
xn

a

"■ o

o

||

'-So
o o

U 35

0) -^

.fa
is

I.

II.

in.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

(1)

+

L

(2)

+

L

Incl. : (?) Astropecten umbrinus, Grube.

(3)

+

L

Incl. : Astropecten aranciacus, P. Fischer.

(*)

+

L

j = Asterias spimdosa, Philippi. Incl. : Astro-
( pecten archimedis (Val.), Terrier.

(5)

+

...

L

...

...

...

(<=)

?

0)

...

+

...

L

(S)

...

+

+

+

+

L

...

(9)

+

L

(10)

...

+

...

L

...

Probably incl. : Astropecten coppingeri, Bell.

(11)

...

+

L

...

(12)

+

+

L

C

A

36°-5

1 = (?) Archaster Christii, Studer (von Duben
j and Koren).

(13)

+

L

c

A

30°-0

' = Asterias aranciata (var.), Parelius ; Astropecten
andromeda, Midler and Troschel ; Archasler
andromeda, Mobius and Biitschli. Incl. :
Astropecten christi, Duben and Koren ; Jr-
chastcr christi, Perrier ; Goniopcctcn chisti

. (err. t3'p.), Perrier.

(H)

+

1

(15)

...

...

-L.

A

35°-3

•

(1C)

+

!

(17)

+

...

...

A

36°-2-37°-2

•

740

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in

Depth :

.Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEROZONIA

ASTROPECTINID^:.
AsTROPECTININ^.

Bathijliaster, Danielssen and Koren.

*B. loripes, Sladen

•

W. of South America.

245

Blue mud.

(i)

*B. loripes, var. obesa, Sladen

{

Off Kerguelen and Heard
Island.

1 75-127

Volcanic mud.

C-)

B. pallidus, Danielssen and Koren

Off Norway and Spitzbergen.

412-1215

Clay.

(3)

B. vexillifer,~Wyville Thomson,

sp.

Faeroe Channel.

344

W

Tltjasfer, Danielssen and Koren.

/. mirabilis, Danielssen and Koren

Off the coast of Norway.

498

Clay.

(5)

Subfamily Luidii>le, Sladen.

Luidia, Forbes.

*L. africana, Sladen . .

{

Simon's Pay (Cape of Good
Hope) ; coast of Morocco.

f Shallow )
( to 128 /

(6)

yL. altemata (Say), Liitken

{

E. of North America; Florida;
Tortugas; St. Thomas, Bahia.

1 71-S8

Volcanic sand.

(O

*L. asjjera, Sladen

{

Off Philippine Islands ; N. of
New Guinea.

I 10-150 |

Green mud ; Coral )
mud. /

(8)

L. barbadensis, Perrier .

Barbados.

40-209 |

Calcareous pebbles ; )
fine mud. j

(9)

L. bellonx, Liitken

Panama; Guayaquil; Callao.

...

(10)

L. brevispina, Liitken

Sandwich Islands ; Mazatlan.

(11)

L. ccdifomica, Perrier

California.

(12)

L. cJiefuensis, Grube . .

Singapore.

13)

L. ciliaris (Philippi), Gray

!

Faeroe Channel ; British
Islands ; Cattegat ; coast
of France ; Mediterranean ;
Cape Verde Islands ( fide
Studer).

Littoral 1
j to 87 J

H)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

741

Geographical Areas.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Synontma and Remarks.

a

■43

U

o

a
<

a

o

a

3

o
o

o

d
■3

d

a*
3
<u
o

o

a
e

s
o

o

a 9

«

.a
Eh

o

c5

S
Ph

3

o

to

s

p-f °

o

ri

'-£ O

s o
OS

£ a

Of o

bocs

*rtO
co O

^^

^1

I.

II.

III.

rv.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

(1)

+

c

46°-0

(2)

+

L

(3)

+

C

A

...

= Astropcctcn pallidus, Danielssen and Koren.

w

+

...

C

...

30°-0

= Archaster vexUlifcr, Wyville Thomson.

(5)

+

C

30° -0

(6)

+

+

L

55° -2

(')

+

+

L

...

...

69°-0

1 = Astcrias alternata. Say. Incl. : Luidia granu-
\ losa (Val.), Perrier.

(S)

+

+

L

...

(9)

+

...

L

c

49°-75-G0O

(10)

...

+

+

L

(11)

+

L

...

(12)

+

(13)

+

L

(14

+

L

/■= Astcrias ciliaris, Philippi; Astcrias rubcns,
Johnston. Incl. : Luidia fragihssima (pars),
1 Forbes; Astcrias pcctinata, Couch; Axtenat
) Jmperati,T>e\ieChiaje; Luidia Savignyi {pari),
\ Miiller and Troschel.

742

THE VOYAGE OF II. M.S. CHALLENGER.

PHANEROZONIA.

ASTROFEC TINIDJE.
LUIDIIN.E.

Luidia, Forbes.

x£. clathrata (Say), Liitken

L. columbiee. (Gray), Perrier ■!

L. convexiuscula, Perrier . <

L. elegans, Perrier
L. foliata, Grube

*L. forficifer, Sladen .

L. hardwickii (Gray), Perrier •)

*L. limbata, Sladen .
*L. longispina, Sladen

L. maculata, Muller and Troschel •'

L. quinaria (von Martens), Sladen

L sar-sii, Diiben and Koren

L. savignyi (Audouin), Gray <

L. sencgalensis (Lamarck), Muller )
and Troschel ... J

L. variegata, Perrier . .

Platasterias, Gray.

P. latirarliata, Gray .

Localities.

Carolina ; Florida ; Hayti ;
Martinique ; St. Thomas ;
Eahia ; Rio Janeiro.

San Bias; Acajutla; Realejo;
Puntas Arenas ; Panama.

Barbados ; Montserrat ; Gre-
nada ; St. Kitts.

Strait of Florida ; Barbados.

California.

Torres Strait ; Arafura Sea ;
Mergui.

Indian Ocean ; Madras (fide
Bell).

Yokohama (Japan).

Off the Philippine Islands.

Mozambique ; Coromandel ;
Ceylon ; Madras ; Mergui ;
Java ; Manilla ; Japan.

Off Japan.

Coast of Norway ; British
Islands ; Cape Verde Is-
lands (fide Studer).

Red Sea; Mauritius; E. coast
of Africa.

Senegal ; Guadeloupe ; Ja-
maica ; Brazil ; Cotinquiba.

Breton Island (mouth of Mis
sissippi).

TTehuantepec (Mexico).^

Range in
Depth :

Fathoms.

• 7-21

56-208

17 (?)-200

6-28

5-25

50

( Littoral
j to 3

iral (
74 t

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

Volcanic sand; madre-
pore sand ; broken
shells ; hard ground.

Calcareous pebbles.

Coral mud; Green mud

Mud.

Sand ; coarse shell-
sand.

(i)

(2)

(3)

(*)

(5)

(6)

(8)

(9)

(10)
(11)
(12)

(13)
(14)
(15)

(16)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

743

0)

(2)
(3)

(*)

(5)

(6)

O

(8)
(»)

(10)
(11)
(12)

Geographical Areas.

(13)

...

(14)

+

(15)

+

(16)

<!

5
o
xn

\\.

III.

IV.

<D 0)

V.

VI.

VII.

Bath ym ethical
Zones.

S

L.

L

L

L
L

L
L

„-s

cPh

c.

" a
* s

c

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

f 55°-25- \
\ 74° -75 /

49°-75

44°-0-49°-l

Synontma and Remarks.

= Astcrias clathrata, Say. Incl. : Luidia gem-
macea (Val. M.S.).

I = Pctalaster Columbia', Gray. Incl. : Luidia
\ tessellata^ Lutken.

= Pctalaster Hardwickii, Gray.

= Luidia maculala, var. quinaria, von Martens.

Incl. : Luidia fragilissima (pare), Forbes; Luydia
Savignyi [pars), Biibeu and Koren.

listerias Savignyi, Audoivin.

I = Asterias senegalensis, Lamarck. Incl.: Luidia
( Marcgravii, Steenstrup.

744

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in
Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEROZONIA.

Family Pentaconasteridm, Perrier.
Subfamily Pentagonasterin^;,
Sladen.

Penfagonaster, Linck.
P. affinis, Perrier

Dominique ; off Havana.

1131-1323

Fine mud and sand.

(i)

*P. arcuatus, Sladen .

•

South of Japan.

345

Green mud.

(2)

*P. astrologorum (Miiller and
Troschel), Perrier .

)

Sydney, Australia.

(3)

P."auratus (Gray), Perrier.

Australia.

...

(*)

P. australis (Gray), Perrier

•

W. and S.Australia; Tasmania.

(5)

P. belli, Studer .

\

Puntas Arenas (Magellan
Strait).

} -

(«)

P. coppingeri, Bell .

i

Port Curtis (Queensland) ;
Prince of Wales Channel.

I 3-11

0)

P. crassus, Perrier

Off Morocco.

1139

(8)

P. deniatus, Perrier .

Grenada; Morro-Light; Hayti.

41-1500

Globigerina mud.

('•')

P. deplasi, Perrier

Morocco ; Pilones.

577-784

(10)

P. fallax, Perrier

S. of Fayal (Azores).

687

(")

P. fanld (Philippi), Perrier

Puerto Montt (Chili).

...

(12)

P. gibbosus, Perrier .

!

1

?

(13)

P. gosselini, Perrier .

Morocco ; Canaries ; Azores.

517-869

(14)

P. grandis, Gray, sp. .

{

W. Australia; Port Phillip
(fide Bell).

} - '

(15)

XP. granular is, Retzius, sp. .

{

Coasts of Scandinavia ; Bri-
tain and United States.

1 20-640 |

Sand, shells, clay, )
gravel, stones. J

(16)

P. grenadensis, Perrier

Off Grenada.

176 or 576

(17)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA

745

(i)

(2)
(?)
(*)

(5)
(6)

CD

Geographical Areas.

I.

(15)

(10)

(17)

(8)

+

(9)

+

(10)

+

(11)

+

(12)

(13)

••

(11

+

O

ir.

III.

IV.

VI.

VII.

Batiiymetrioal
Zones.

L.

L
L

L
L

o »o

c.

C

L

.2 a

d o

be c«

cJ O

c

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

39'-5
41°-1

Synonyma and Remarks.

39°-5-41°-5

= Astrogonium astrologorum, Miiller and Tros-
chel ; Pentagonaster (Tosia) astrolorjorum,
Perrier.

= Tosia aurata, Gray; Pentagonaster (Tosia)
auratus, Perrier. Incl.: Astrogonium australe,
Miiller and Troschel. Astrogonium Emilii,
Perrier.

= Asterias procyon, Valenciennes; Tosia aus-
trails, Gray ; Pentagonastcr (Tosia) australis,
Perrier. Incl, : Astrogonium gcomctricum
(Val.), Miiller and Troschel.

= Astrogonium fallax, Perrier.
-Astrogonium Font:!, Philippi.

35°0

39°-75

= Tosia grandis, Gray; Pentagonastcr (Tosia)
grandis, Perrier.

zAstcrias tesscllata (pars), Lamarck; Astrogo-
nium granularc, Miiller and Troschel ; Goni-
astcr granularis, Liitken ; Pentagonastcr (As-
trogonium) granularis, Perrier. Incl. : Astro-
gonium oorcalc, Barrett ; Pentagonaster (Astro-
gonium) borealis, Perrier.

ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.

y-t

746

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in
Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEROZONIA.

Pentagon asteridm.
pentagonasterin.e.

Pentagonaster, Linck.
P. hzsitans, Perrier .

Off Cape Ghir.

1208

(i)

P. inxqualis, Gray, sp. . i

Endeavour River (N.E. Aus-
tralia) ; (?) New Guinea or
(?) Arnboina (Gray).

1 '

?

(2)

P. intermedins, Perrier

Off Havana.

930

(3)

*P. japonicus, Sladen .

South of Japan.

345

Green mud.

M

P. lamarcki (Mliller and Tros- )
chel), Perrier . . J

?

?

?

(5)

*P. lepidus, Sladen

Azores.

1000

Volcanic mud.

(«)

P. magnificus, Miiller and Tros- )
chel, sp. ... J

Tasmania.; Bass Strait.

...

O)

P. mammillahts (Val.), Perrier .

?

1

?

(8)

P. minimus, Perrier .

?

?

1

(9)

P. mirabilis, Perrier .

Smyrna (Mediterranean).

...

(10)

P. nobilis, Miiller and Troschel, }
sp J

S.W. Australia; New South
Wales. ,

1
J "•

(11)

P. omatus, Miiller and Tros- 1
chel, sp. ... J

Port Stephens or Moreton
Bay (T){fideT. "Woods).

I
J

(12)

P. parvus, Perrier . . )

Barbados ; Grenada ; Gulf of
Mexico.

I 25-125 |

Broken shells and )
corals; Hard ground J

(13)

*P. pcdagonicus, Sladen . <J

Off Strait of Magellan (At-
lantic side), and off Smyth
Channel.

I 55-245

Sand ; Blue mud.

(14)

P. perrieri, Sladen .

Morocco ; Sahara ; Azores.

453-787

(15)

P. placenta, Miiller and Troschel

Mediterranean ; Adriatic.

40-50

......

(16)

P. ruber, Gray, sp. . . 1

Australia (1 South Coast, fide
T. Woods).

1 -

(17)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

747

Geographical Areas.

Bathtmetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Synonvma and Remarks.

o

a
3

-e

o

"a
3

<

3
O

a

£

o

o

a
a

=3
a

a

V

o

o
a

V

3

o
W

o

a S?

at a»

at .Z?

1

c5

"3

S

Pn

u

©

h

"3

o
CO

f—« in

3

^ 2

eh
'^3 o
HO

o<±

in

U tn

£ B

rt O

v ~
tola

K O

£? ^
-*>

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

(1)

+

A

(2)

?

+

?

...

1 = Astrogonium inmqualc. Gray ; Pentagonaster
I (Astrogonium) inwqualis, Perrier.

(3)

+

...

...

A

39°'5

(")

...

...

...

+

C

...

4l°-l

(5)

...

...

...

J

...

...

= Astrogonium Lamarckii, Miiller and Troschel.

(6)

+

...

A

P)

...

...

...

+

<l

...

= Pentagonaster (Tosia) magnificus, Perrier.

(S)

...

...

1

( =Goniodiscus mammillatus (Val.), Miiller and
< Troschel; Hosea (?) mammillatus. Gray ; Pen-
( tagonaster (Astrogon ium) mammillatus, Perrier.

(9)

?

(10)

+

L

= Pentagonaster (Astrogonium) mirabilis, Perrier.

(")

...

+

+

L

= Pentagonaster (Tosia) nobilis, Perrier.

(12)

...

+

L

...

= Pentagonaster (Tosia) ornalus, Perrier.

; (is)

+

...

L

...

...

58°-5-61°-5

(14)

+

+

L

c

46°-0-47°-8

(15)

+

c

A

= Pentagonaster grandis, Perrier (non Gray).

(16)

+

L

...

'Incl.: Qoniodiscus placcntwformis, Heller; Oonio-
discus acutus, Heller ; Hosea (?) placenta, Gray;
Pentagonaster (Astrogonium) placenta, Perrier;
Pentagonaster (Astrogonium) acutus, Perrier ;
perhaps also Pentagonaster mirabilis, Perrier.

0")

..,

... I....

p +

L

1 = Tosia rubra, Gray; Pentagonaster (Tosia)
\ ruber, Perrier. ■

748

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

PHANEROZONIA.

Pentagonasteridje.
pentag onastbrinie.

Pentagonaster, Linck.

XP. semilunatus, Linck

P. tuhercularis, Gray, sp. .
P. tuberculatum (Gray), Perrier
P. validus, Bell
P. vincenti, Perrier .

P. (?) alexandri, Perrier

P. (?) elongatus, Perrier

Astrogonium, Miiller and Troschel,
emend.

A. abnormale, Gray, sp.

A. bourgeti, Perrier, sp. . <

A. dilbeni, Gray, sp. .

A. gunnii, Perrier, sp.

A.pulcheUum (Gray), Miiller and J
Troschel . )

Calliaster, Gray.
*C. baccatus, Sladen . , -J

C. children!, Gray . ,

Localities.

Range in
Depth :

Fathoms.

Senegal; CapeVerdelslands;
S. Carolina ; Brazil ; Zan-
zibar ; Celebes ; China.

Swan River; Champion River.
Port Natal; Cape of Good Hope.
Thursday Island (Torres Strait).
Canary Islands.

Havana and West Indian area.

N.E. of Azores.

St. Vincent; Cape Verde
Islands.

W. and S. Australia.

George Town, Tasmania; coast
of Victoria.

China (fide Gray); New South
Wales ; Tasm ania ; New Zea-
land; East Indies (Mobius).

Simon's Bay (Cape of Good
Hope).

Japan.

117

3-5

517

(84-242 and)
I (?)1930 {

1637

189-317

5-18

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

Sand.

REPORT ON" THE ASTEROIDEA.

749

t

o

I.

Geographical Areas.

-**

o
W

II.

III.

IV.

5.5
V.

VI.

VII.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

S

~-a

c,2

s a
■as

A.

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

L
L

C

A

A

Synonyma and Remarks.

39°-5-60°-0

-Asterias granularis {pars), Gmelin ; Asterias
tcssellata (pars), Lamarck ; Goniaster cuspi-
datus, Gray ; Astrogonium cuspidatum, Miiller
and Troschel ; Goniaster scmilunatus, von
Martens ; Astrogonium scmilunatum, Perrier.
Incl. : Astrogonium dubium, Perrier ; Goni-
aster americanus, Verrill ; Goniaster africanus,
Verrill.

= Tosia tubercularis, Gray ; Pentagonastcr(Tosia)
tubercularis, Perrier.

— Astrogonium tuberculatum, Gray; Pentagon-
aster (Astrogonium) tubereulatus, Perrier.

Should probably be referred to Nymphaster.
Should probably be referred to Paragonastcr.

= Pentagonastcr alnormalis, Gray.

= Stcphanastcr Bourgcti, Perrier.

{= Pentagonastcr Dubeni, Gray; Goniaster Dii-
beni, Lutken ; Pentagonaster (Dorigona) Dii-
beni, T. Woods.

I = Pentagonaster Gunnii, Perrier; Pentagonastcr
I (Dorigona) Gunnii, T. Woods.

!= Asterias pulcliclla, Gray ; Pentagonastcr pul-
clultus, Gray ; Pentagonastcr (Dorigona) pul-
chcllus, T. Woods. Incl. : Stephanastn- ttegtaa,
Ayres ; Astrogonium erassimanum, Mobius.

= Pentagonaster (Calliastcr) Children*, Perrier.

750

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Localities.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature ok the Sea-
Bottom. ,

PHANEKOZONIA.

Pent a gona steridm.
Pentagonasterin.e.

Chitonaster, Sladen.

*C. cataphractus, Sladen

•

62° 26' 0" S., 95° 44' 0" E.

1975

Diatom ooze.

(i)

Calliderma, Gray.

C. emma,' Gray .

•

Japan (?).

?

?

(2)

Iconaster, Sladen.

I. longimanus, Mobius, sp. .

I

Malacca (?) ; Percy Island
(Queensland) ; Prince of
Wales Channel (fide Bell).

1 '

1

(S)

Gnathaster, Sladen.

G. dilataius, Perrier, sp. .

New Zealand.

...

(■i)

*G. elongatus, Sladen .

{

Off Marion Island; Kerguelen
Island ; Heard Island.

1 50-150 |

Volcanic mud; coarse )
gravel. J

(5),

G. graiji, Bell, sp.

{

Sandy Point (Strait of Ma-
gellan).

I 9-10

Sand.

(«)

XG. meridionalis, Smith, sp.

{

Off Marion Island; Kerguelen
Island ; Heard Island.

1 5-150 |

Volcanic mud; coarse )
gravel. j

(O

G. miliaris, Gray, sp.

•

New Zealand.

...

(S)

G. paxillosus, Gray, sp.

{

N. Australia; Sandy Point
(Strait of Magellan).

1 9-10

Sand.

(9)

*G. pilulatus, Sladen .

{

Cape Virgins, off Strait of
Magellan.

1 55

Sand.

(10)

G. singularis, Miiller and Tros
cliel, sp.

}

W. of South America; Tom
Bay (fide Bell).

/ Shallow )
1 to 30 J

Eock ; kelp ; mud

(")

G. (?) verrucosus, Philippi, sp.

Near Valparaiso. I

•••

(12)

JS ' ympliaster, Sladen.

*jV. albidus, Sladen

Off Cape Verde Islands.

•

(13)

EEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

751

Geographical Areas.

Bathyhetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Synonyma and Remarks

a
a

o

u

a
ca

<

J3

"§
O

m

a

rt
3

a
O

a

3

■3

a

a

a
a>

a

o

d

Q>

J3
4a
P
O

6

6.2

- ©
"g P.

<

o

«5

'3

5
Ph

3
o
02

00

H

© <3

I
O

en

0 13

"•So
a c

o±

u cri

■** 9
<* 2

is
|s

i.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

(1)

+

A

31°-2

(=)

1

?

- Pentagonastcr (Callidcrma) Emma, Perrier.

<3)

+

+

L

...

!

= Astrogonium longimanum, Mobius ; Goniastcr
longimanus, Liitken ; Dorigona longimana,
Gray ; Pentagonastcr [Dorigona) longimanus,
Perrier. Incl.: Astrogonium Souleycti,T>\iiardin
and Hupt; ; Archaster lucifer, Valenciennes.

(4)

...

+

L

= Pentagonastcr [Astrogonium) dilatatus, Perrier.

(5)

...

+

...

L

35°-2

(«)

...

+

L

...

...

= Callidcrma grayi, Bell.

(")

...

...

...

+

L

35°-2

1

= Astrogonium mcridionale, Smith; Pcntago-
naster meridionalis, Smith.

(8)

...

...

...

+

L

...

1

= Astrogonium miliare, Gray ; Pentagonastcr [As-
trogonium) miliaris, Perrier.

(0)

...

+

+

L

...

...

1

= Astrogonium paxillosum, Gray ; Pentagonastcr
(Astrogonium) paxillosus, Perrier.

(10)

...

+

L

...

47°-8

(")

+

L

...

...

...

I

= Goniodiscus singulars, Miiller and Troschel ;
Pentagonastcr (Astrogonium) singularis, Perrier.

(12)

...

...

+

L

...

I

= Goniodiscus verrucosus, Philippi ; Pentagon-
aster (Astrogonium) verrucosus, Perrier.

03)

+

...

]

...

752

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Eange in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEEOZONTA.

Pent a con a s teridm.
Pentagonasterin^;.

Nymphaster, Sladen.

*N. basilicas, Sladen .

•

E. coast of Brazil.

1200

Bed mud.

(i)

*N. hipundus, Sladen .

N. of Admiralty Island.

150

Coral mud.

(2)

*N. protentus, Sladen .

S.W. of Canary Islands.

1525

Hard ground.

(3)

*N. syrribolicus, Sladen

{

Off Philippine Islands; Ara-
fura Sea.

1 28-115

Green mud.

(*)

*N. symbolicus, var. breviradiata
Sladen ....

'}

Banda Sea.

140

Blue mud.

(5)

N. (?) arenatus, Perrier, sp.

i
\

Off Grenada; Guadeloupe; Bar-
bados ; Havana ; Morocco.

1 164-893

Fine mud and sand.

(«)

N. (?) mcebii, Studer, sp. .

•

N.W. Australia.

195

Grey mud.

(")

N. (?) prehensilis, Perrier, sp.

•

Off Morocco ; Cape Spartel.

295-566

(S)

N. (?) subspinosus, Perrier, sp.

{

Off Havana ; Barbados ; Car-
riacou.

1 163-209

Fine sand and clay.

(9)

N. (?) ternalis, Perrier, sp. .

•

Off Guadeloupe and Grenada.

416-734

Greyish brown mud.

(10)

Paragonaster, Sladen.

*P. ctenipes, Sladen .

Arafura Sea.

140

Blue mud.

(11)

*P. cylindratus, Sladen

{

S. of Cape Verde Islands,
1° 47' 0" K, 24° 26' 0" W.

1 1850

Globigerina ooze.

(12)

Mediaster, Stimpson.

M. eequalis, Stimpson

•

Puget Sound ; San Francisco.

...

(IS)

Nedria, Gray.

*N. ocelli/era (Lamarck), Gray

Bass Strait.

30-40

Sand and shells.

<")

N. ocellata, Perrier .

f

Bass Strait ; Tasmania ; Fiji
Islands ; Port Phillip (fide
Bell).

I

(15)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

753

J3

Geographical Areas.

III.

IV.

W3

fc

VI.

.a

-**

o

SO

VII.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

S
« o
^-^
o «

c o

o o

c
c

c

c

-2 s

<s o

A.

A

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

37°-0

39"-5-520-5

36°'6

Stnontma and Remarks.

— Pentar/onaster arenatus, Perrier ; Dorigona
arenala, Perrier.

= Pentagonaster (Dorigona) Moebii, Studer.

= Dorigona prehensilis, Perrier.

= Pentagonaster subspinosus, Perrier; Dorigona
subspinosa, Perrier.

— Pentagonaster tcrnalis, Perrier; Dorigona
ternalis, Perrier.

= Asterias ocelli/era, Lamarck ; Nectria ocellifcra,
Gray ; Goniodiscus ocelliferus, Miiller and
Troschel. Incl.: Chwtaster munitus, Mcibius.

= Nectria ocellifcra (pars), Gray. Perhaps not
specifically distinct from Nectria ocelli/era.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. 1S88.)

95

754

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

PHANEROZONIA.

Pextagonasteridm.
Subfamily Goniodiscin.e, Sladen.

Stellaster, Gray.

S. equestris (Retzius), Muller and
Troschel

S. granulosus, Perrier, sp. .

XS. incei, Gray .

*S. princeps, Sladen .
S. squamulosus, Studer
S. hiberculosus, von Martens

Ogmaster, von Martens.

0. capella (Muller and Troschel), )
von Martens ]

Leptogonaster, Sladen.
*L. cristatus, Sladen .

Goniodiscus, Muller and Troschel,
emend. Perrier.

G. articulatus (Linn6), de Loriol •!

G. cuspidatus (Lamarck), Muller \
and Troschel ... J

G. forficulatus, Perrier

G. gracilis, Gray . .

G. granuliferus (Gray), Perrier .

Localities.

China; Japan; Formosa; Port
Darwin ; Cape Cleveland.

New South "Wales.

Philippine Islands; Amboina;
Sumatra; (?) Corean Strait;
New Guinea; Arafura Sea;
Torres Strait; N., N.E.,
and S. Australia.

Torres Strait.

N.W. Australia.

China (fide Perrier).

(?) China or Japan.

Off the Philippine Islands.

Singapore ; Mergui Archi-
pelago.

" Mers australes " (Peron and
Lesueur).

Migupou.

Moluccas.

China (fide Perrier).

Eange in

Depth :

Fathoms.

4-50

6
60

100-115

Sub-littoral.

Nature of the Pea-
Bottom.

Coral mud ; Green )
mud ; Blue mud. J

Coral mud.

Green mud.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

7:35

Geogkaphicai

. Abe.

IS.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

Synonyma and Remarks.

a
3

o
ft

a
<

3
o

0
aj
m
o

O

a

■3
a

a

ttJ
u

o
a

CJ

3
O

6
-. fco

u u
CO .-
J -9

<!

<G
eg

Ph

O

■a

(3

.a

"3

o
Z/2

to

s

o

DO

CD r«

2o

CO

o m

°i

in

— no

2 3

rt O

£^
&d d

ri O

BO O

go

■° 2

I

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

(1)

+

+

+

L

f = Asterias cquestris, Retzius ; Goniaster (Stellas-
1 tcr) cquestris, von Martens ; Goniaster eques-
< tris, Liitken. Inch: Stellaster Children)', Gray ;
1 Goniaster (Stcllaster) Mulleri, von Martens ;
\ Pentagonaster (Stcllaster) Childreni, Perrier.

(2)

...

+

L

= Pentagonaster (Stcllaster) granulosus, Perrier.

(3)

+

+

+

L

...

1 — Pentagonaster (Stcllaster) Incei, Perrier. Incl. :
) Stcllaster Pelchcri, Gray ; Stellastcr gracilis,
J Mobius ; Pentagonaster (Stcllaster) Belc/icri,
( Perrier.

(*)

+

L

(5)

...

...

+

...

L

...

= Pe n tagonaster (Stcllaster) squamulosus, Studer.

(6)

...

+

1

1 = Goniaster (Stellastcr) tubcrculosus, von Martens ;
\ Pentagonaster (Stcllaster) tubcrculosus, Perrier.

P)

...

+

1

...

1 = Goniodiscus capclla, Miiller and Troschel ;
1 Goniaster (Ogmastcr) capclla, von Martens.
\ Incl.: J)origona Pecvesii, Gray; Hosea (?)
' capclla, Gray ; Goniaster MiiUrri, Liitken.

(S)

...

...

+

L

...

TO

+

...

+

L

...

( =Astcrias articulata, Linne; Artocreatis altera
\ species, Seba ; Goniaster articulatus, Liitken.

(10)

...

...

1

...

1 = Aster ias cuspidata, Lamarck; llosca (?) cuspi-
\ data, Gray.

<">

...

1

(12)

+

...

(13)

...

'

+

L

= Anthenca granidifera, Gray.

756'

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

PHANEROZONIA

Pentagonasteridm.

GoNIODISCINjE.

Goniodiscus, Mtiller and Troschel.
6. pedicellaris, Perrier . -J

G. penicillatus, Philippi

G. pleyadella (Lamarck), Miiller )
and Troschel . . j

G. sebce, Miiller and Troschel <

G. seriatus, Miiller and Troschel
G. studeri, de Loriol .

Subfamily Mimasterin2e, Sladen.
Mi-master, Sladen.

*M. cognatus, Sladen .
M. tizardi, Sladen .

Pentagonasteeidjs inccrtx sedis :

Anthenoides, Perrier.

A. peircei, Perrier . . I

Hoplaster, Perrier.

H. spinosus, Perrier . . i

Family Antheneidm, Perrier.
Antkenea, Gray.
*A. acuta, Perrier

Localities.

Barbados ; St. Vincent ; St.
Lucia.

Puerto Montt (Chili).

Moluccas.

Red Sea : Mauritius ; Mada-
gascar ; Ceylon ; Eastern
Archipelago ; Fiji Islands ;
New Guinea.

S.W. Australia.

Mauritius,

Off the W. coast of S. America.
Faerbe Channel.

Barbados ; Guadeloupe ; St.
Lucia.

" Travailleur " 1881, Drag.
No. 3. ■

Port Jackson ; Madras.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

1 115-180 |

245-1325
516-555

84-151

1261

6-15

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

Fine black sand; Hard \
ground. J

Blue mud.
Mud.

Hard ground.

0)
(2)

(3)

<*)

(5)
(«)

(?)
(S)

(9)

(10)

(")

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA

757

Geografhical

Areas.

Bathymetmcal
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

SYNONYMA AND KEMARKS.

a

3

<

■*»

o

•4a

a

3

3
O

a

O

O

a

'S

G

«
0)
O

o

a

M
V
J3

3

O

o

El

a! j3

w a
■5

«
'o

ja

b
O

en
"3

o
m

S
.-" o

r. A

o

DO

™ o

'■So
c o

o3

i-H

b to

.2 a

rt O

1' r-

in O

I.

II.

III.

IV.

v.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

Q)

+

L

C

50°-75-56°-0

(2)

+

L

...

(3)

+

L

...

1 = Asterias plcyadetta, Lamarck ; Goniaster plcy-
\ addla, von Martens ; Uosea (?) plcyadclla,Gr&y.

i*)

+

+

+

L

\ = Ifosca (?) &6a;, Gray; Goniaster Sebw, von
( Martens.

(5)

+

...

L

...

(6)

...

+

L

(7)

+

C

A

36°-0-46°-0

(8)

+

...

...

A

45°-4-46',-0

(»)

+

...

L

GT-5

•

(10)

+

...

A

...

(")

+

+

L

...

= Goniodiscus acutus, Pfirrier (olim).

753

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Eange in
Depth :
Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEROZONIA.

ANTHENEIDsE.

Anthenea, Grajr.

A. articulata, Perrier , <

Seychelle Islands ; China
(fide Perrier).

1

(i)

A. fiavescens (Gray), Perrier

Port Jackson ; Freemantle,
W. Australia (fide Bell).

0-5

(2)

A. grayi, Perrier

1

1

?

(3)

A. pentagonula (Lamarck), Per- J
rier )

Hong Kong ; Madras (fide
Bell) ; N. W. Australia (fide
Studer).

! ■

(*)

*A. tuberculosa, Gray .

Port Essington (N. Australia),
Torres Strait ; Port Jack-

} '

Coral mud.

(5)

son (fide Bell).

A. (?) spinulosa, Gray, sp. .

Philippine Islands ; Timor ;
Fiji Islands; N.E. Aus-
tralia.

f -

Coral reefs.

(6)

Goniaster (Agassiz), emend. Perrier.

G.obtusangrdus(Lamarc\C),'Pemei

Indian Ocean (?).

...

(")

Hippasteria, Gray.

XH. plana (Linck), Gray . -'

Off the British, Scandinavian,

]

and Murman coasts ; off E.
of North America, N. of

[• 30-150

Clay, gravel, stones.

(8)

Cape Cod.

)

Family Pentacerotid.^e, Gray,

emend. Perrier.

Pentaceros, Linck.

P. affinis, Miiller and Troschel, sp.

India.

...

(9)

P. alveolatus, Perrier

New Caledonia.

...

(10)

P. ausi rails, Liitken, sp. .

Australia.

(")

REPORT OX THE ASTEROIDEA.

759

Geographical Areas.

<!

-3

•a

II.

(1)

<2)
<3)

(*)

(5)

0)

(S)

(»)
(10)

(11)

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

Bathtmetrioal

Zones.

B

— r o

~J3

o

Continental,
150-500 Fathoms.

00 ri

*ri O
en O

< .a

L.

C.

A.

L

L

L

L

L

L

L

L

L

L

L

...

Bottom

TESIPEHATI/RE

Fahrenheit.

SyNONYMA AND REMARKS.

-- Hosiu ftavescens (pars), Gray.

-- Hosia flavescens (pars), Gray.

' = Astcrias pentagomda, Lamarck; Goniodiscus
pentagonulus, Miiller and Troschel ; Goniastcr
pentagonulus, von Martens. Incl.: Anthenea
chinensis, Gray ; .Goniodiscus articulatus, Per-

i. rier.

= Hosia spinvlosa, Gray; Goniastcr (llosia) spi-
nulosa, von Martens ; Pcntagomisler (Astrogo-
nium) spinulosus, Perrier.

= Astcrias ohtusangula, Lamarck ; Orcastcr ob-
tusangulus, Miiller and Troschel ; Pcntaccros
obtusangulus, Gray.

= Pcntaccros planus, Linck. Incl. : Astcrias
cqucstris (pars), Linnet ; Astcrias phrygiana,
Parelius ;. Astcrias Johnstoni, Gray ; Hippas-
tcria curopeea, Gray ; Hippasteria Johnstoni,
Gray ; Hippasteria cornuta, Gray ; Goniastcr
cqucstris, Forbes ; Astrogonium plirygianum,
Miiller and Troschel ; Goniastcr abbensis,
Forbes ; Astrogonium acidcatum, Barrett ;
Goniastcr phrygianus, Norman ; Hippasteria
phrygiana, Verrill ; Pcntcigonastcr (Astrogo-
nium) acidcatus, Perrier.

= Orcastcr affinis, Miiller and Troschel.
= Orcastcr alrcolatus, Bell.
= Orcastcr australis, Liitken.

760

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Kange in
Depth:
Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEROZONIA.

Pent a cero tidas.

Pentaceros, Linck.

P. belli, de Loriol

Mauritius.

...

(i)

P. caledonicus, Perrier

New Caledonia.

...

(2)

*P. callimorphus, Sladen

Torres Strait.

6

Coral mud.

(3)

P. carinatus, Mliller and Tros- )
cliel, sp. /

Adriatic (?).

...

(*)

P. chinensis, Gray

China.

(5)

P. cumingi, Gray

Guayaquil.

...

(«)

P. decipiens, Bell, sp.

Billiton.

...

(")

XP. dorsatus (Linne1), Perrier

Cape Verde Islands.

...

(S)

P. forcipidosus, Liitken

Coast of Guinea (W. Africa).

(9)

P. gracilis, Liitken, sp.

East Australia ; Port Deni-

! <

son ; Port Molle, Queens-
land (fide Bell).

(10)

P. granulosus, Gray .

Swan River ; Freemantle.

...

(11)

P. grayi, Bell, sp. . .

Billiton ; Mauritius ; (?) Zan-
zibar.

} -

(12)

P. hedemanni, Liitken, sp.

Billiton.

...

(13)

P. Mule us, Linck . . 1

Zanzibar ; Mauritius ; New
Ireland ( fide Studer).

i

(!•>)

P. luetkeni, Bell, sp. .

Billiton.

...

(15)

P. viammillatus (Audoum), Perrier

Red Sea ; Mauritius.

...

(10)

P. muricatus, Linck .

Zanzibar ; Madagascar ; Mau-
ritius ; Seychelles; Ceylon;
Madras ; Eastern Archipel-
ago ; New Britain.

(")

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

761

Geographical Areas.

(1)

(=)
(3)

w

(5)
(0)
(?)

(8)

(9)

(10)
(11)

(12)

(13)
(14)

(15)
(16)

(17)

II.

III.

IV.

_ to

- ~

-^ P.

VI.

VII.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

a

3g

L
L
L

L

L
L
L

L

L

-B

o o

.s a

cd o

A.

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

Synontma and Remarks.

= Oreaster caritiatus, Miiller and Troschel.

= Oreaster chinensis, Miiller and Troschel.
Probably includes Oreaster occidentalis, Verrill. '
= Oreaster decipiens, Bell.

{= Asterias clorsatus, Linne; Oreaster dorsatus,
Liitken. .Incl. : .Asterias nodosa {pars), Linne' ;
Oreaster elavatus, Miiller and Troschel.

= Oreaster gracilis, Liitken.

= Oreaster granulosus, Bell. (A doubtful mem-
ber of the genus. )

' = Pcntaccros nodosa, Gray [non Linn^) ; Oreaster
nodosus, Miiller and Troschel ; Oreaster gray i,
Bell. Incl. : Oreaster Clouei, Perrier. (Pro-
bably the same species as Pcntaccros verrucosus,
Miiller and Troschel, sp., which has priority.)

= Oreaster Ilcdcmanni, Liitken.

J = Pcntaccros gibbus, hiulcus, Linck ; Oreaster
( hiulcus, Muller and Troschel.

= Oreaster luetkeni, Bell.

= Asterias mammillata, Audouin ; Oreaster inam-
millatus, Miiller and Troschel.

— Pentaceros gibbus, muricatus, Linck; Pin-
taceros muricatus, Gray. Incl.: Asterias Linkii,
de Blainville ; Oreaster muricatus, Dujardin
and Hupe" ; Oreaster Linelii, Liitken ; Oreaster
east* Hum, Grube ; Oreaster nodosus, var. muri-
catus, von Martens.

I

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. 1888.)

96

762

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in
Depth:

Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEROZONIA.

Pent a cero tid&.

Pentaceros, Linck.

P. muetteri, Bell, sp. .

Billiton.

(i)

P. nodulosus, Perrier .

W. and N.W. Australia.

...

('->)

P. occidentalis, Verrill, sp. <

Margarita Bay ; Cape San
Lucas; Panama; Guayaquil.

J- 12-18

Rocky ground.

(3)

P. orientalis, Miiller and Tros- J
chel, sp. . . . ]

China; New Britain (fide
Studer).

I

(*)

P. produdus, Bell, sp.

Billiton.

(5)

*P. produdus, var. tuberata, Sladen

Off Philippine Islands.

10

Sand.

(«)

P. regulus (Val.), Miiller and )
Trosehel, sp. . . . J

Pondicherry (Bay of Bengal).

...

(0

P. reinhardti, Liitken, sp. .

Nicobar Islands.

(S)

P. reticulata, Linck . . J

Florida ; Bahamas ; Barbados ;
Antilles ; Brazil ; Abrolhos
reefs ; Freemantle (West
Australia.

)

(9)

P. sladeni, de Loriol .

Mauritius.

(10)

P. superbus, Mobius, sp.

Sumatra ; Madras (fide Bell).

...

(")

P. thurstoni, Bell, sp.

Tuticorin (Madras).

...

(12)

P. troscheli, Bell, sp. .

Billiton.

...

(13)

P. tuberculatus, Miiller and Tros- ^
chel .... J

Red Sea ; E. coast of Africa.

...

(14)

XP. turritus, Linck

Indian Ocean generally ; Eas-
tern Archipelago ; New
Guinea ; Port Essington ;
Cape Grenville; Port Deni-
son ; New Caledonia ; New

- 4-28

(15)

.

Britain.

J

EEPOKT ON THE ASTEEOIDEA.

7G3

Geographical Areas.

•+3

o
in

II.

(l)

(-')
(3)

(*)

(6)
CO

(8)

(9)

(10)

(")
(12)
(13)

(ID
(15)

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

3
o
02

VII.

Bathtmetrical

Zones.

L.

L
L

L

L

L
L

L
L

L

_-3

3"?

-s 5

rt o
So rt

m O
to iO

Bottom

Temperature

Fahrenheit.

SVNONYMA AND REMARKS.

= Oreaster muellcri, Bell.

= Oreaster nodulosus, Bell.

I = Oreaster oceidentalis, Verrill. (Probably the
| same species as Pentaeeros Cumin'jii, Gray.)

= Oreaster orientalis, Miiller and Troschel.
= Oreaster productus, Bell.

= Oreaster regulus, Muller and Troschel.

= Oreaster Rcinliardti, Liitken.

/ = Pentaeeros gibbus, rcticulatus, Linck ; Asterias
reticulata, Linnd ; Oreaster rcticulatus, Miiller
and Troschel. Incl. : Pentaeeros lentiginosis,
Linck ; Asterias gigas, LinniS ; Asterias penta-
cyphus, Retzius ; Asterias Sebw, de Blainville;
Pentaeeros grandis, Gray ; Pentaeeros gibbus,
Gray ; Pentaeeros aculeatus, Gray ; Oreaster
aculeatus, Muller and Troschel ; Oreaster lapi-
darius, Grube ; Oreaster gigas, Liitken ; Pen-
taeeros tuberosus (Behn, M.S.), Mobius.

= Oreaster supcrbus, Mijbius.

= Oreaster thurstoni, Bell.

= Oreaster trosckcli, Bell.

= Oreaster tubcrculatus, Muller and Troschel.
(Probably the same as Pentaeeros mammilUttus
(Audouin), Perrier.)

■ = Pentaeeros- gibbus, turritus, Linck; Oreaster
turritus, Muller and Troschel. Incl. : Asterias
nodosa [pars), Liune ; Pentaeeros Frank! mn,
Gray ; Pentaeeros modestus, Gray ; Oreaster
mammosus, Perrier ; Oreaster nodosus, Bell.

I

764

TIIE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in
Depth:

Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEROZONIA.
Pent a cero tidm.

Pentaceros, Linck.

P. valvulatus, Miiller and Troschel

S.W. Australia.

...

(i)

P. verrucosus, Miiller and Tros- )
chel, sp. . . . /

India.

...

(2)

P. westermanni, Liitken, sp.

Bengal.

...

(3)

Nidorellia, Gray.

N. armata (Gray), Verrill . ■'

W. coast of Central America,
extending from California
to Ecuador.

} -

W

N. michelini, Perrier .

Mazatlan.

...

(5)

Amplriaster, Verrill.

A. insignis, Verrill

La Paz.

...

(6)

Petit aceropsis, Sladen.

*P. obtusatus, Bory de Saint Vin- )
cent, sp. ... J

Philippine Islands ; Mauri-
tius (?).

1 Shallow.

0)

Culcita, Agassiz.

G. acutispina, Bell .

New Hehrides.

...

(8)

G. arenosa (Vol.), Perrier .

Sandwich Islands.

...

(9)

G. coriacea, Miiller and Tros- ^
cliel .... J

Eed Sea; Mozambique; Mau-
ritius.

I -

(10)

C. grex, Miiller and Troschel {

Molucca ; Andaman Islands
(fide Bell).

I

(11)

*C. novx-guinex, Miiller and<
Troschel . . . (

New Guinea; New Hanover;
N.E. Australia ; Nicobar
Islands (fide Liitken).

} "

Sand.

(12)

C. pentangular is, Gray

Mozambique ; Torres Strait ;
Fiji Islands; N.E. and W.
Australia.

}...

(13)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

7G5

Geographical Abbas.

Bathtmetrical
Zones.

Bottom
Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Synontma and Remarks.

a

(-.
O

"S

d

<

"3
O

a

as
a
u

O

a

3

>3

3

a

V

o

a

h
ffi

.a

"3

o
w

Wo
1

to

'o

c5

-*^
U

s

'3
Ph

O

02

09

a

— " ©

■~- n
0 rf

Hg

i-t

0

00

nh
'■£ 0

CO

0"?
in

t-l

.2 a
« s

<y *-*

fee's

-Eh
m O

fc-a

-*>

I.

II.

:in.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

<i)

+

L

= Oreastcr valvulatus, Miiller and Troschel.

(2)

?

...

L

(Oreaster verrucosus, Miiller and Troschel. Pro-
bably includes Pentaceros nodosus, Gray (non
-{ Linne"), Oreaster nodosus, Miiller and Tros-
chel, Oreaster Clouei, Perrier, and Oreaster

v graiji, Bell.

(3)

+

...

L

...

= 0readcr XVcstcrmanni, Liitken.

(*)

+

+

L

( = Pentaceros (Nidorellia) armatus, Gray ; Ore-
) aster armatus, Miiller and Troschel ; Gonio-
1 discus armatus, Liitken. Incl. : Goniodiscus
( conifer, Mbbius ; Goniodiscus Stella, Verrill.

(5)

+

L

I = Goniodiscus Michelini, Perrier ; Oreaster ar-
| matus {pars), Liitken.

(«)

...

+

L

0)

...

1

+

...

L

( listerias obtusatus, Lory de Saint Vincent;
\ Oreaster obtusatus, Miiller and Troschel ; Pen-
( taceros obtusatus, Perrier.

(8)

+

L

(»)

+

L

...

(10)

+

L

...

(11]

+

+

L

Inch: Culcita Novas Guinea?, Perrier (o'im).

(12

...

+

+

L

Inch: Culcita pulverulcnla (Val.), Perrier.

03

...

+

+

+

L

...

...

I Incl. : Randasia granulata, Gray ; Culcita grex,
( Perrier (olim).

766

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEROZONIA

Pent a cero tidm.

Culcita, Agassiz.

C. schmideliana (Retzius), Gray<

Red Sea; Zanzibar; Madagas-
car ; Mauritius ; Ceylon ;
(?) Andaman Islands {fide
Bell); Amboina; Galapagos
Islands (fide Gray).

|-

(i>

C. veneris, Perrier

St. Paul Island.

...

(2)

Asterodiscus, Gray.

*A. elegans, Gray . . 1

Philippine Islands ; N.E.
China.

} -

(3)

Choriaster, Liitken.
*C. granulaliis, Liitken . <

Philippine Islands ; Pelew
Islands; Fiji Islands; New
Zealand.

} »

(*>

Paulia, Gray.

P. horrida, Gray . .

Punta Santa Elena (Ecuador)

(5)

Family Gymnasteriidm, Perrier.

Asteropsis, MiAller and TroscheL

A. vernicina (Lamarck), Miiller )
and Troschel J

Panama (fide Perrier) ; Port
Jackson (fide Bell).

} ...

(«)

Dermasterias, Perrier.

D. imbricata (Grube), Perrier -j

From Vancouver Island to
San Francisco.

} -

(0

Gijmnasteria, Gray.

*G. carinifera (Lamarck), von J
Martens . . . \

Red Sea; Mauritius; Ceylon;
Eastern Archipelago ; New
Caledonia ; Fiji Islands ;
Sandwich Islds. ; Panama.

V Shallow.

(S)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

767

Geographical

Areas.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Stnontma and Remarks.

a

<!
.a

1

a

3
O
02

a
s

o

o

a
a

a
rj

V

o

o

a

M

a>

3
o
02

d

el

<u a>

05 .in

d

jn

'o

3
Ph
.d

■♦a

O

!zi

d

;g
'o

03

P4

=1
O

m

en

a

o rt
l-l

to

II
11

"-G o
m

£ a

« 2

bb"rf

m O

m to

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

C.

A.

(1)

+

+

?

L

( = Aster ias sckmideliana, Retzius. Iucl. : Astc-
< rias discoidea, Lamarck ; Culcita discoidea,
( Agassiz.

(2)

...

+

L

(3)

+

+

L

W

...

+

+

+

L

...

(5)

...

+

L

...

1 = Goniodiscus (?) -horridus, Miiller and Tros-
( chel ; Nidorcllia horrida, Perrier.

<«)

+

+

L

( = Asterias iiernicina, Lamarck. Inch: Petricia
\ punctata, Gray.

(7)

+

L

\ =Asteropsis imbricata, Grube. Incl. : Gymnas-
\ ieria inermis, Verrill {non Gray) (?).

(8!

+

+

+

+

L

/ = Astcrias carinifera, Lamarck ; Asterope can-
nifera, Muller and Troschel ; Asteropsis cari-
I nifera, Muller and Troschel. IncL : Gymnas-
| teriaspinosa,Grs.y, Gymnasteriainermis,GT3.y;
\ Gymnaslerias biscrrata, von Martens (?).

768

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

PHANEROZONIA

Gymnasteriidse.

Oymnasteria, Gray.

(?) G. biserrata, von Martens
G. valvulata, Perrier .

Tylaster, Danielssen and^Koren.
T. willei, Danielssen and Koren

Porania, Gray.

XP. antarciica, Smith .

*P. glaber, Sladen . ,
P. grandis, Verrill

y P. magcllanica, Studer

P. pulvillus (0. F. Miiller), f
Norman {

*P. spiculata, Sladen .

Marginaster, Perrier.

M. echinulatus, Perrier
]\f. flmbriatus, Sladen
M. peciinatus, Perrier
M. p&ntagonus, Perrier
M. (?) capreensis, Gasco, sp,

Localities.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Larentuka.
Galapagos Islands.

Off Spitzbergen, and between
Spitzbergen and Norway.

Kerguelen ; Marion Island ;
Prince Edward Island; Cro-
zet Islands; South Georgia.

Kerguelen Island.

E. of North America.

Off Patagonia ; in Strait of
Magellan.

Off the coasts of Scandinavia
and Britain.

Off Heard Island; off the
Arrou Islands.

Off Barbados.
N. of Ireland.
Off coast of Yucatan.

" Talisman " dredging, No. 37.

Off Island of Capri.

1 416-1200 |

50-1600

30-127
66-373

45

I 15-106
I 75-800 .

69
1360

95
218

54-82

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

Clay; Biloculina clay; ^
Bluish green clay. J

Diatom ooze (1600
fathoms).

Green sand.

Coarse gravel ; Vol-
canic mud ; Green
mud.

O)

(2)

(3)

(5)
(?)

C)
(8)

('■')

(10)

(11)

(12)
(13)
(»)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

769

Geographical Areas.

Batiiymetrical

Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

SYNONYMA ANDjREM vrks.

d

a

<

CI

o

q

<!

3
o

a

rt
at
o

o

s

■3

a

h- 1

a
a

5

y
O

e

s

3

o

CO

d

_. to

£^

<v a;

|.&
«3

d

i

a

Cm

■K
o

d
S
03

.3

"S

o

m

2

°,«

1

O

id

-B
^» 2
p3

'-3 o

CO
O lO

Wet

in

rM

-S 3

OS O

ii

49

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

(1)

+

L

J Probably the young form of Gijrnnasteria cari-
\ nifera (L&marck), von Martens.

(2)

• • >

+

L

Type probably a young form.

(3)

+

c

A

29°-l-33°-4

(4)

...

+

+

L

c

A

34°-2

(5)

+

L

...

...

(6)

+

...

L

c

...

V)

. ..

...

+

L

Incl. : Porania patagonica, Perrier (?).

(8)

+

...

L

...

/ =Asterias pulvillus, 0. F. Miiller ; Astcropsis
I pulvillus, Miiller and Troschel. Incl.: Goni-
) aster Templetoni, Forbes ; Porania gibbosa,
j Gray ; Astcropsis cienacantha, Miiller and
\ Troschel.

(9)

+

+

L

c

A

35°-2-39°-5

(10)

+

...

L

.

(11)

+

...

...

A

35°-7

(12)

+

...

L

...

...

...

•

(13)

+

...

...

...

c

...

(14)

+

...

...

L

...

= Astcropsis caprcensis, Gasco.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. 1888.)

97

770

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Eange in

Depth :
Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEROZONIA.

G YMNA S TERIIDJE.

Rhegaster, Sladen.

R. murrayi, Sladen . .

In the Faeroe Channel.

285-433

0)

R. tumidus, Stuxberg, sp. . <

Off Nova Zembla, Spits-
bergen, the coasts of Nor-
way and Siberia.

I 5-658 j

Clay, Blue clay, Stony )
ground. J

(2)

R. tumidus, var. tuherculata \
(Danielssen and Koren) . j

Between Norway and Spitz-
bergen.

1 146-457 |

Grey sandy clay ; )
Blue clay ; Hard. J

(3)

Poraniomorpha, Danielssen and Koren

P. borealis, Verrill .

E. of North America.

192-225

(*)

P. rosea, Danielssen and Koren .

N."W. of Bergen.

220

Ooze and Clay.

(5)

P. spinulosa, Verrill .

E. of North America.

122-250

(<3)

Lasiaster, Sladen.

L. hispidus, Sars/sp. . . <.

Off the Lofoten Islands ; and
between Spitzbergen and
the Scandinavian coast.

• 107-300 |

Greenish clay, Stones, 1
and Clay. /

(O

L. villosus, Sladen] .

In the Faeroe Channel.

542

(8)

Family Asterinid/e, Gray, emend.
Perrier.

Subfamily GANERiiNiE, Sladen.

Cycethra, Bell.

*C. eledilis, Sladen

Off the Falkland Islands.

12

Sand and gravel.

(9)

*C. nitida, Sladen . . -J

Off Cape Virgins, off Strait
of Magellan.

1 55

Sand.

(10)

*C.pinguis, Sladen . . i

Off Cape Virgins, off Strait
of Magellan.

I 55

Sand.

(")

C. simplex, Bell . . J

Trinidad Channel, W. coast
of Patagonia; off Buenos
Ayres ( fide Studer)

30

Sand.

(12)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

771

■fi

+
+
+

Geographical Areas.

II.

III.

IV.

fc

VI.

C4
"5

o
eg

VII.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

O e8
5^

L
L

L

CO

o »ra

A.

Bottom

Temperature

Fahrenheit.

c
c
c

40°-8-43°-5

30°'0-33°-9

42°-8

Stnontma and Remarks.

= Solaster tumidus, Stuxberg ; Aster ina tumida,
Danielssen and Koren.

-Astcrina tumida,'va.r. tubcrculatn, Danielssen
and Koren. "

A

43°7

47°-8

47°-8

= Asterina lorealis, Verrill (olim).

= Porania spinulosa, Verrill {olim).]

= Goniasterhispidus, Sars ; Pcntagonastcr (Astro
goniwm) hispidus, Perrier.

772

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

PHANEROZONIA.

asterinidje.
Ganeriin.e.

Ganeria, Gray.

*G. falklandica, Gray . , <

Subfamily AsteriniN;E, Sladen.

Patiria, Gray, emend. Perrier.

*P. bellula, Sladen . . -J

P. crassa, Gray , . <

P. ocelli/era, Gray

Nepanthia, Gray.

N. belcheri, Perrier, sp.
*N. brevis, Perrier, sp. . <

XN. maculata, Gray .

N. suffarcinata, Sladen .

Asterina, Nardo.

A. cdlear (Lamarck), Gray -j

A. calcarata (Val.), Perrier

*A. ceplieus (Miiller and Troscliel),
von Martens .

A. clrilensis, Llitken . .

A. coccinea (Miiller and Tros-
cliel), Perrier.

A. coronata, von Martens .

Localities.

Off Falkland Islands and off
Cape Virgins.

Simon's Bay (Cape of Good
Hope).

W. Australia ; Port Curtis ;
Port Phillip.

W. Australia {fide T. Woods).

Port Jackson {fide Bell).

Torres Strait, N.W. Australia
{fide Studer).

Arafura Sea; Migupou {fide
Gray) ; off New Guinea
{fide Studer).

Mergui Archipelago.

S. and S.E. Australia ; (?) Tas-
mania.

Chili.

Red Sea; Mozambique; Zanzi-
bar; Ceylon; Nicobar Is-
lands ; Madras ; Mergui ;
Java ; Philippines ; Torres
Strait; New Guinea; New
Caledonia.

Peru ; Chili.

Cape of Good Hope ; Mozam-
bique.

Mozambique ; Moluccas.

Bakce in
Depth :

Fathoms.

55

Shallow.

0-4
2-70

28-400

10

}

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

Sand.

(0

Shell sand, Coral mud.

Green mud.

Coral reefs.

(2)

(3)
(*)

(5)
(8)

<")
(8)

(9)

(10)

(")

(12)
(13)
(14)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

773

Geographical Areas.

Bathtmetrical

Zones.

Bottom

Tempkratore :
Fahrenheit.

Stnontma and Remarks.

o

its
a

a

o

d

1

a

o

a
a

o

o
a

a

i

5

y
O
a

M

o
pd

-IS

3
o

o

Art

■g a.

o

■2

.3
-*»
u
o

'o

3
o

03

a

O a:

2

ah
'-So

BO

o m
«o

u 2

.2 a

* 2

o> —

J*
oo O

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

i. w

...

+

L

47° -8

(2)

+

L

(3)

+

...

+

L

(*)

...

+

L

...

...

•

(5)

...

+

L

I =Astcrina [Nepanthia) Belcher!, Perrier ; As-
\ tcrina bclcheri, Bell ; Nepanthia belcheri, Bell.

(6)

...

...

+

L

...

= Asterina [Nepanthia) brevis, Perrier.

(?)

...

+

L

...

( Ch&taster (?) maculatus, Mtiller and Troschel ;
\ Chmtaster cylindratus, Mobius (?) ; Asterina
I [Nepanthia) maculata, Perrier.

(S)

...

+

L

(0)

...

+

L

...

l=Astcrias calcar, 'va.r. c, octogona, Lamarck;]
] Asteriscus- australis {pars), Miiller and Tros-
( cheL _,__

(10)

...

...

...

+

L

...

=: Asteriscus calcaratus, Valenciennes.]

(")

+

+

•• +

L

...

...

1 = Asteriscus cepheus, Miiller and Troschel. Incl.:*
\ Asterina Burtonii, Gray.

(12)

+

L

= Patiria chilcnsis, Verrill.

(13)

...

+

+

L

...

1 = Asteriscus' coccineus, Miiller and Troschel;
j Patiria coccinea, Gray.

(14)

+

+

..•••

L

...]

774

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Localities.

Range in

Depth:

Fathoms.

Natcke of the Sea-
Bottom.

PHANEROZONIA.

Asterinidm.
asterininji.

Asterina, Nardo.

*A. exigua (Lamarck), Perrier

Cape of Good Hope ; Natal ;
Madagascar ; Mauritius ;
Java ; Moluccas ; Philip-
pine Islands; New Guinea;
S. and E. Australia; St.
Paul Island.

Coral reefs, &c.

(i)

A. fimbriate, Perrier •

Island of Bourbon ; Strait of
Magellan.

(-')

XA. folium (Liitken), Agassiz

Antilles; Bermuda.

...

(3)

A. gayi, Perrier . .

Chili.

...

(*)

A. gibbosa (Pennant), Forbes

Off European and N. Afri-
can coasts ; Mediterranean ;
Azores (fide Barrois). Also
reputed to occur in the In-
dian Ocean and Eastern
Archipelago ; but probably
A. cepkeus is the species in
question,

• 0-35

(5)

A. granifera (Gray), Perrier

Cape of Good Hope.

...

(6)

A, granulosa, Perrier .

Sandwich Islands.

...

(0

*A. gunnii, Gray

Cape of Good Hope; Port
Molle ; South Australia ;
Port Phillip ; Tasmania.

1 '

(S)

A. hjmani, Perrier

Barbados.

120-140 |

Broken shells and )
corals. J

(9)

A. marginata (Val.), Perrier . 1

Rio Janeiro ; Senegal ; (?)

Canary Islands. ■

I

J '"

(10)

A. miniata (Brandt), Perrier

Sitcha; California,

...

(11)

A. minuta, Gray . ,

Antilles.

...

(12)

A. modesia (Verrill), Perrier

Panama ; Pearl Islands.

...

(13)

A. novee-zealandise, Perrier .

New Zealand.

...

(14)

KEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

775

Geographical Areas.

Bathtmetrioal
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

SrNONIMA AND REMARKS.

d

"-J3

a
a

M

O

z

at

<i

a

o
w

i

o

I—.

a

a

0)

o

O
a
o

3
O
02

o

«1

1

o

iz;

3

"o

.a

"8
o

U2

s

O c3

as

l-t

©

tri

~-a

BO

5 a

cs o
ia o

■° s

-+3

I.

II

in.

IV.

V.

VI.!

VII.

L.

C.

A.

P)

+

+

+

+

+

L

...

...

'= Aster ias exigua, Lamarck. Incl. : Asterias]
minuto, de Blainville ; Astcrina Kraussii,
Gray; Asteriscus pentagonus, Miiller and;
Troschel ; Asteriscus Kraussii, Miiller and
Troschel ; Astcrina pcntagona, von Martens.

(2)

+

+

...

L

...

.«••••

(3)

+

...

...

...

L

...

= Astcriscus folium, Lutken.

W

...

...

...

+

L

...

= Asteriscus calcaratus, Val. , M.S. (pars).

P)

+

...

3

3

...

L

...

'= Asterias gibbosa, Pennant; Astcriscus gib-
bosus, Fischer. Incl. : Asterias verruculata,
Retzius ; Asterias exigua, Delle Chiaje ; As-
terias pulchella, de Blainville ; Astcrina mi-
nuta, Nardo ; Asteriscus verruculata,} Miiller
and Troschel.

(6)

...

+ .

L

...

= Patiria granifera, Gray. "

0)

...

...

+

• »•

L

...

(?)

+

+

L

...

...

/ =Asterias calcar, var. b., Lamarck ; Astcriscus
1 australis {pari), Miiller and Troschel. Incl. :
/ Asteriscus Dicsingi, Miiller and Troschel ;_ As-
j teriscus calcar, Dujardin and Hup^ ; Asteriscus
I exiguus, Perrier (Mm).

(9)

+

L

56° -5-6 1°

(10)

+

+

L

...

(= Asteriscus marginatui (Valenciennes, M.S.),
I Perrier. Incl. : Alteram* minutus, Miiller
) and Troschel ; Astcriscus slellifcr, Mobius ;
} Asteriscus brasilknsis, Lutken ; Astcrina stel-
\ Zi/era.Liitken; C>.)Astcriscusarrecifiensis,GieeB.

(11)

...

...

+

L

...

— Asterias miniata, Brandt.

(12)

+

L

...

13)

...

...

...

...

...

+

L

...

= Astcrina (Asteriscus) modcsta, Verrill.

(14)

...

...

...

...

+

L

776

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

PHANEROZONLA

ASTERINID/E.

ASTERININ^!.

Asterina, Nardo.

A. obtusa (Gray), Perrier

*A. pectinifera (Miiller and
Troschel), von Martens

*A. penicillaris - (Lamarck)
Martens

A, pilosa, Perrier
A. pusilla, Perrier
A. pygmsea, Verrill

M. regularis, Verrill

A. setacea (Val.), Perrier
A. squamata (Val.), Perrier
A. stellaris, PerYier

A. trochiscus (Retzius), Perrier

A. wcga (Val.), Perrier

Disasterina, Perrier.

D. dbnormalis, Perrier
D. ceylanica, Doderlein

Subfamily Palmipedin^;, Sladen.
Palrnipiet, Linck.

*P. diaphanus, Sladen

Localities.

Panama.

1-2

Japan.

5-25

Red Sea ; Port Natal ; Java ;
Flores ; Moluccas ; Austra-
lia; Japan.

I 8-50

Dominica.

118

Talcaliuano (Chili).

• •■

E. of North America.

Port Molle ; Port Jackson
New Zealand.

Senegal.

?

Indian Ocean (?)

Red Sea ; Mauritius.

New Caledonia.
Ceylon.

Range in
Depth:

Fathoms.

N. of Admiralty Island.

10

1

Natcre of the Sea-
Bottom.

150

Fine sand and broken )

shells.

J

(i)

(2)
(3)

(5)
(G)

(0

(8)
(!>)
(10)

(11)
(12)

(13)
(14)

Coral mud.

(15)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

777

Geographical Aeeas.

Bathtmetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

Synonyma and Remarks.

a

o

rf
O

03

0)

o

o

a

a

O

u

o

d

fa
o

-a

-4a

3
o
CO

d

s

eu

.a
fa

o

'A

<g
'G

3
o
m

■n

a

— " °

o «)
£^

rH

o

3.3
|l

'3 o
a o

019

.2 a

--^
*rt Q
w O

"in

I.

II.

III.

IV.

v.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

O)

+

L

= Paliria obtusa, Gray.

(2)

+

L

...

| = Astir iscus pcctinifer, Miiller and Troschel.

(3)

+ ,

+

+

__ +

L

I = Astcrias penicillaris, Lamarck ; Astcriscus
( penicillaris, Miiller and Troschel.

(*)

+

L

65°

(5)

...

+

L

= Asteriscus calearatus, Val., M.S. (pars).

(«)

+

0)

...

+

L

...

t =Asterina Gunnii, var., Gray ; Asteriscus aus-
\ tralis [pars), Miiller and Troschel ; Asterina
J (Asteriscus) regularis, Verrill. Inch : Asterina
\ cabbalistica, Liitken.

(8)

...

L

= Asteriscus setaceus (Val.), Miiller and Troschel.

(9)

+

...

L

= Asteriscus squamatus (Val.), Perrier (dim).

(10)

...

...

L

...

(»)

L

I = Asterias trochiscus, Retzius ; Asteriscus trochis-
( cms, Midler and Troschel.

(12)

+

L

...

= Asteriscus wega (Val.), Perrier (olim).

(13)

+

L

(14)

• • .

+

L

(15)

...

+

L

...

...

...

(Z00L. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. 1888.)

98

778

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

PHANEROZONIA.

asterinidje.
Palmipedin.e.

Pdlmipes, Linck.

P. membranaceus, Linck

P. rosaceus (Lamarck), Dujardin )
and Hup6 ... J

Stegnaster, Sladen.

S. inflatus, Hutton, sp.
S. wesseli, Perrier, sp.

Asteeinid^; incertx sedis:
Tremaster, VerrilL

T. mirabilis, Verrill . ,

Order CRYPTOZONIA, Sladen.
Eamily Lixckiidm, Perrier, emend.
Subfamily Ciletasterin^;,
Sladen.

Chxtaster, Miiller and Troschel.

XC. longijpes (Retzius), Sars ,

C. nodosus, Perrier .

Localities.

t

(?) C. hermanni, Miiller and )
Troschel ... J

British Isles ; English Chan-
nel ; coast of France ; Me-
diterranean ; Adriatic.

Japan ; Bay of Bengal.

New Zealand.
Barbados ; off Florida.

Range in
Depth:

Fathoms.

20-100

Off George's Bank, Nova
Scotia, and Newfoundland.

Mediterranean ; Azores ; Ber-
muda ; S. of Cape Palmas
{fide Studer).

Guadeloupe ; Cape Verde Is-
lands (fide Studer).

1

101

150-250

30-450

Natuee op the Sea-

BOTTOM.

(1)

(2)

(3)
(4)

(5)

Coral ; Volcanic mud.

(6)

(")

(S)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

779

Geographical Areas.

II.

(1)

(2)

(?)

(5)

<<S)

O

(8)

III.

IV.

E.2

VI.

Pi
.a

a
o
m

VII.

Bathtmetrical
Zones.

a

L
L

■3 o

'-« o

c »c

c.

C

.2 s

t» to

Bottom

Temperature

Fahrenheit.

61°-75

Synontma and Remarks.

= Astcrias membranacea, Retzius; Anscropoda
membranacea, Nardo ; Asteriscus membrana-
cea, Muller and Troschel. Incl. : Astcrias
placenta,. Pennant ; Astcrias cartUaginea,
Fleming ; Asteriscus palmipcs, Muller and
Troschel; Palmipcs placenta, Norman.

-Astcrias rosacea, var. lobis quindenis, La-
marck ; Asteriscus rosaccus, Miiller and Tros-
chel. Incl. : Palmipcs Stokcsii, Gray.

zPteraster inflatus, Hutton ; Palmipcs infiatus,
Perrier.

= Aster ina Wesseli, Perrier.}

= Aster ias longipes, Retzius ; Astropectcn {Astro-
pus) longipcs, Gray. Incl. : Astcrias subulata,
Lamarck ; Chwtastcr subulatus, Muller and
Troschel ; Ncpanthia tcssellata, Gray.

7S0

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

CRYPTOZONIA.

LlNCKIIDM.

Subfamily LiNCKiiNiE, Sladen.
Fromia, Gray.

F. balansx, Perrier .

F. indica, Perrier

F. japonica, Perrier .

XF. viilleporella (Lamarck), Gray

F. monilis (Val.), Perrier . \
F. tumida, Bell

• •

Ferdina, Gray.

F. cancellata, Grube, sp. . \

F. cumingii, Gray

F. flavescens, Gray . .

F. Mhlii,M\i\hT and Troscbel, sp.

Opliidiaster, Agassiz.
0. agassizii, Perrier .
0. arenatus (Lamarck), Perrier .

xO. attenaatus, Gray .
0, bicolor (Lamarck), Perrier

Localities.

New Caledonia.

Indian Ocean; Andaman Is-
lands.

Japan.

Red Sea; Mauritius; Mada-
gascar; Ceylon; Moluccas;
Amboina ; New Caledonia ;
Fiji, Samoa, and Loo Choo
Islands.

Amboina; New Guinea {fide
Studer).

Ceylon ; Andaman Islands.

Fiji Islands (Muss. Copen-
hagen and Berlin).

W. coast of Columbia.

Mauritius.

Java.

Juan Fernandez.
1

Mediterranean ; Azores.

?

Range in
Depth :
Fathoms.

Shallow.

?

450

1

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

Coral reefs.

Volcanic mud.
?

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

78X

Geographical Areas.

Bathtmetrical
Zonks.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Synonyma and Remarks.

d
J

f-t
o

"o

03

53,

<

s
o

d
o

o

a
a

c"

03
0J

o

o

a
.a

3

o
02

O

_, bo

to .Pr

H o
<!

d
2

"3

O

'o

a

Ph

.a

"S

o
72

09

8
,_? o

gr-§

as

i-H

©

--a

0) ,rt

o o

«©

u 3
-2 9
* 2

&D'c3
J*

12

w in

£•=»
-2 s
^3

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

C.

A.

G)

+

L

P)

+

...

L

(3)

...

+

L

...

(4)

...

+

+

+

+

L

...

1 =Asterias milleporetta, Lamarck; Linckia mttle-
\ poretta, Miiller and Troschel ; Scytaster mille-
) porcllus, MicheKn ; Linckia (ScytaMer) mille-
poretta, von Martens. Incl. : Scytaster pis-
I tortus, Miiller and Troschel ; Linckia pistoria,
von Martens.

(5)

...

...

+

...

L

1 = Scytaster monilis, Valenciennes, M.S. ; Scytai-
\ ter milleporellus { pars), Miiller and Troschel ;
J Linckia milleporetta (pars), von Martens ;
( Scytaster crucellalis, Grube (MS. ?).

(6)

+

L

CO

...

+

L

...

...

= Scytaster cancellatus, Grube.

(8)

...

+

L

...

...

...

(9)

...

+

...

...

L

...

...

(10)

...

+

L

...

...

= Scytaster Kiihlii, Miiller and Troschel

(11)

. . .

. ..

■ >•

...

• «•

+

L

...

(12)

...

...

...

?

...

= Aslerias arcnata, Lamarck.

03)

+

...

...

...

...

...

C

...

1 = Ophidiastcr (Hacelia) attenuatus, Gray, ' IncL
( A$terias coriacea, Grube.

(14)

...

...

1

=Aslerias bicolor, Lamarck.

782

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

CRYPTOZONIA.

LlNCKIIDsE.
LlNCKlINiE.

Ophidiaster, Agassiz.
0. cliinensis, Perrier .

0. cribrarius, Lutken

xO. cylindricus (Lamarck), Miiller 1
and Troscliel ...... . J

0. duncani, de Loriol

0. floridx, Perrier

0. fuscus (Gray), Perrier .

0. germani, Perrier .
0. gracilis (Gray), Perrier .
. 0. granifer, Lutken .
0. guildingii, Gray .
*0. helieostichus, Sladen .
0. hemprichii, Miiller and Troschel
0. lessonse, Gasco

' 0. ophidianus (Lamarck), Agassiz

0. perrieri, de Loriol
0. purpureas, Perrier

0. pusillus, Miiller and Troschel I

0. pustulatus (von Martens), \
Perrier . . (

Canton (China).
Tonga Islands ; Samoa.

Mauritius ; Moluccas, Fiji Is-
lands.

Mauritius.

Strait of Florida.

Migupou (fide Gray), Philip-
pine Islands (Brit. Mus.);
N.W. Australia (fide Stu-
der).

New Caledonia.

W. coast of Columbia.

Tonga Islands.

St. Thomas (Antilles).

Torres Strait.

Red Sea.

Capri ; Mediterranean.

Mediterranean ; Azores ; Can-
ary Islands; Cape Verde
Islands.

Mauritius.

Mauritius; Seychelles.

Flores ; Amboina ; Philippine
Islands ; New Caledonia.

Amboina ; Flores ; Mauritius
(fide Studer).

Kangb m

Depth:

Fathoms.

Shallow.

20

82
5-450

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

Coral reefs.

Coral mud.

Volcanic mud.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

783

0)

(2)

(3)

(*)

(5)

(6)

CO

(8)
(»)

(10)

(11)

(12)
(13)

(14)

(15)
(16)

(1")

(18)

Geographical Areas.

<

o
02

II.

III.

O

a

"3

o
IV.

VI.

C4

-^>
s
o
02

VII.

Lathvmetrioal
Zones.

a

L.

L
L

L
L
L
L
L
L
L

L
L

-I

TO o

*">a

A.

Bottom

Temperature

Fahrenheit.

Synonyma and Remarks.

listerias cylindrica (pars), Lamarck ; Dacty-
losaster cylindricus, Gray ; Linckm cylindrica,
von Martens. Incl.: Ophidiastcr aspcrulus,
Lutken.

-- Tamaria fusca, Gray.

: Dactylosastcr gracilis, Gray.

Incl. : Scytaslcr Miillcrii, Duchassaing (fide
Perrier) ; Ophidiastcr flaccidus, Lutken.

zAslerias ophidiana, Lamarck. Incl. : Ophidi-
aster aurantius, Gray ; (?) Ophidiastcr cana-
riensis, GreefiE ; Astcrias laevigata, Drouet.

= Asterias cylindrica (pars), Lamarck.

= Linckia pustulata, von Martens.

784

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

CRYPTOZONIA.

LlNCKIIDM.
LlNCKIIN^!.

Oph idiaster, Agassiz.

0. robillardi, de Loriol

*0. tuberi/er, Sladen .

Pharia, Gray.

P. pyramidata, Gray .

Leiaster, Peters.

L. coriaceus, Peters .
L. glaber, Peters
L. leachii (Gray), sp. .
xi. speciosus, von Martens
L. teres, Verrill, sp. .

Linclria, Nardo.

L. bouvieri, Perrier .

L. columbix, Gray

L. ehrenbergii (Miiller and Tros-
chel), Perrier

L. erythrxa, Gray

L. franciscus, Nardo .

*L. guildingii, Gray .
L. intermedia, Gray .

• {

Mauritius.
Torres Strait.

MargaritaBay; CapeSt. Lucas;
W. coast of Columbia.

Querimba Island ; Mauritius.

Querimba Island.

Mauritius.

Off Flores ; Fiji Islands.

La Paz (California).

Cape Verde Islands ; Sao
Thome' j Kolas.

W. coast of Columbia.
Red Sea ; Mozambique.

Red Sea. ]■

t

Cape Verde Islands; Ber-
muda ; Antilles ; Abrolhos
reefs ; Vera Cruz ; Labia.

' 1

Range in

Depth:

Fathoms.

10

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

Coral mud.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

785

+

Geographical Areas.

J3

02
II.

III.

IV.

VI.

•*?

a
o
w.

VII.

Bathymetmcal
Zones.

o «s

3

L.

L
L

L
L
L
L

L

L

L

L

L
L

~ S

eh
So

BO

o"?
Oo

.2 a

• ft

S>> p

A.

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

Synontma and Remarks.

= Ophidiaster (Pharia) pyramidatus, Gray.
Incl. : Ophidiaster porosissimus, Lutken.

: Ophidiaster Leachii (pars), Perrier.

= Ophidiaster Leachii, Gray.

=Lepidasler teres, Verrill.

= Ophidiaster Ehrenbcrgii, Miiller and Troschel.
= Linckia (Acalia) erythrxa, Gray.

Incl. : Ophidiaster ornithopus, Miiller and Tros-
chel ; Scytastcr Stella, Duchassaing ; Linckia
ornithopus, Verrill.

= Linckia (Acalia) intermedia, Gray.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.)

99

7B6

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

CRYPTOZONIA.

LlNCKIIDM.
LlNCKIINiE,

Linchia, Nardo.

L. marmorata (Michelin), von )
Martens ... I

L. megaloplax, Bell

XL. miliaris (Linck), von Mar-
tens ....

L. midtifora (Lamarck), v n
Martens

L. nodosa, Perrier '" .

L. pacifica, Gray

" \

*L. pacifica, var. diplax (Miiller
and Troschel)

L. pulchella, Gray

L. rosenbergi, von Martens

Phataria, Gray.

P. unifascialis, Gray . .

P. unifascialis, var. bifascialis, \
(Gray), Verrill . . |

Localities.

Mauritius ; Prince of "Wales
Channel; Port Molle; Fitz-
roy Island (fide Bell).

Port Curtis ; Fitzroy Island ;
Albany Isld. ; Port Denison.

Red Sea : Mozambique ; Mau-
ritius ; Zanzibar ; Ceylon ;
Madras; Andaman Islands ;
Flores ; Timor ; Celebes ;
Batjan; Philippine Islands;
N. Australia ; Claremont
Isld.; New Caledonia; Caro-
line, Fiji, and Samoa Islds.

Red Sea ; Mozambique ; Mau-
ritius ; Ceylon ; Larentuka ;
Celebes ; Amboina ; New
Caledonia ; Fiji, Samoa, and
Sandwich Islands.

Tortugas ; Arafura Sea ; Tor-
res Strait (fide Bell).

Mauritius ; Nicobar Islands ;
Andaman Islands ; Samoa
Islands ; Tahiti.

Mauritius ; Madagascar ; Isle
of Bourbon ; Christmas Is-
land ; New Caledonia ; Fiji
and Tonga Islands ; Califor-
nia (11).

1

Amboina.

Margarita Bay ; Cape St.
Lucas ; Acapulco ; Pearl Is-
lands ; Panama ; W. coast of
Columbia ; Zorritos (Peru) ;
Timor (fide von Martens).

From California to Peru.

Range in

Depth:

Fathoms.

7
8-12

Shallow.

6-36

Shallow.

Shallow.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

Coral reefs.

Coral reefs.

Rocks.

REPORT OjST THE ASTEROIDEA.

787

Geographical Areas.

Bathtmetrical
Zones.

V

g

•43

d

a

c

u

o

a

a

O

a
u

d

el"

s

'5

d

P*
A

u

"o

ei

Ph

I

- o

= P4

<s a

a) -a
H if
fcjQ e3

-*i

*a

J3

Ho

U

-^
3

fl <=>

« O

o

3

a

3
o

<

J5

O

V2

*}

Oi

-5' 5

X/l

za

iH

<.£

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

G)

+

+

+

.L.

(2)

+

L

(3)

+

...

+

+

+

L

•<*)

...

...

+

+

+

+

L

(5)

+

+

L

(6)

...

+

...

, +

m

...

+

...

?

+

,<8)

...

L

(9)

...

+

L

QH)

+

+

L

0<>

...

+ _

+

L

Bottom

Tkmperature:

Fahrenheit.

Sykonyma and Remarks.

= Ophidiastcr marmorata, Michelin.

= Pentadactylosaster miliaria, Linck ; Ophidi-
astcr miliaris, Muller and Troschel. Incl. :
Asterias laevigata (pars), Linue ; Linckia typus,
Nardo ; Ophidiastcr laevigata, Muller and
Troschel; Linckia Brownii, Gray ;„ Linckia
crassa, Gray ; Ophidiastcr clathrata, Grube ;
Linckia laevigata, Lutken.

= Asterias -multifora, Lamarck ; Ophidiastcr
multiforis, Muller and Troschel ; Linckia
mxdtiforis, von Martens. Incl. : Linckia
typus, Gray ; Linckia Lcachii, Gray.

= Asterias laevigata (pars), Lamarck.

-Linckia pacified (pars). Gray; Ophidiaster
diplax, Muller and Troschel ; Linckia diplax,
Perrier. ■ Incl. : Linckia nicobarica, Lutken ;
(?) Ophidiastcr irregularis, Perrier.

-.Linckia {Acedia) pulchclla, Gray.

^Linckia (Phataria) unifascialis, Gray; Ophi-
diastcr (Linckia) unifasci<dis, Lutken ;
Linckia unifascialis, Verrill. Incl. : Ophi-
diaster suturalis, Muller and Troschel ; Linckia
suluralis, von Martens.

= Linckia (Phataria) bifascialis. Gray ; Linckia
unifascialis, var. bifascialis, Verrill ; Linckia
unifascialis (pars), Perrier.

78S

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

CRYPTOZONLA

LlNCKIIDM.

Linckiinje.
Nardoa, Gray, emend.

N, xgyptiacd, Gray, sp.

N. galathex, Liitken, sp. . I
N. goinopliia, Perrier, sp. .

N. novx-caledonix, Perrier, sp. <

N. dbtusa, Perrier, sp.

N. pauciforis, von Martens, sp. <

N. semi regular is, Miiller and )
Troschel, sp. . . , J

N. semiregularis, var. japonica, \
von Martens ... J

K. semiseriata, von Martens, sp.
*N. tuberculoid, Gray . ,

N, variolatd (Linck), Gray

Ndrcissid, Gray.

*2V. cdnariensis, d'Orbigny, sp. -J

*N. trigonaria, Sladen

Localities.

Red Sea ; Mauritius ; Bour-
bon*; (?) Nicobar Islands
(fide Liitken); Samoa and
Fiji Islds. ; Sandwich Islds.

Nicobar Islands ; Togean Is-
land.

New Caledonia.

New Caledonia; Port Essing-
ton ( fide Doderlein) ; Cey-
lon; Andaman Islands.

Philippine Islands.

Adenare Island, near Flores ;
Bird Island(N. E. Australia).

Java.

Yokohama (Japan).
S. China.

Philippine Islands.

Red Sea ; Mauritius ; Mozam-
bique ; Rodriguez ; Ceylon ;
Australia.

Canary Islands ; Cape Verde
Islands.

Off Bahia (Brazil).

Range in
Depth:

Fathoms.

40

10

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

Coral reefs.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

789

Geographical Areas.

(i)

(2)
0<>

0)

(5)
<<;>

CO

(>)

(»)

(10)

(11)

(12)
(13)

J3

II.

III.

IT.

V.

VI.

VII.

Bathymetrical

Zones.

L.

« 2

'is

5s

A.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Synonvma and Remarks.

-Gomophia teyyptiaca, Gray j Linckia segyp-
tiaca, von Martens. Incl. : Scytaster zodia-
calls, Miiller and Troschel ; Orcaster Desjar-
dinsii, Michelin ; Scytaster Desjardinsii,
Liitken.

= Scytaster galathcw, Liitken.
— Scytaster gomophia, Perrier.

= Scytaster Novm-Caledonia;, Perrier.

= Scytaster obtusus, Perrier.

= Linckia pauciforis, von Martens.

=Scytaster semiregularis, Miiller and Troschel.

-Linckia, semiregularis, var. japonica, von
Martens.

= Linckia semiseriata, von Martens.

= Ophidiaster tubcradatus, Miiller and Troschel;
Scytaster tuberculatus, Liitken ; Linckia tuber-
culata, von Martens.

1 = Pentadactylosastcr variolatus, Linck ; Aster ias
variolata, Ketzius ; Linckia variolosa, Nardo ;
Scytaster variolatus, Miiller and Troschel ;
Linckia variolatp, von Martens. Incl. : Nar-
doa Agassizii, Gray.

( =Asterias canariensis, d'Orbigny. Incl.: Nar-
} cissia Tencriffw, Gray ; Scytaster canariensis,
I Dujardin and Hupe\

790

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Bange in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

CKYPTOZONIA.

LlNCKIIDM.

Subfamily Metkodirim, Sladen.

Metrodira, Gray.

M. subtilis, Liitken, sp.

China Sea.

...

(i)

*M. subulata, Gray . . <

Torres Strait ; Migupou {fide
Gray) ; If. E. Australia ;
George Sound,New Zealand.

Coral mud.

(2)

Family ZoroasteridjE, Sladen.

Zoroaster, "Wyville Thomson.

Z. ackleyi, Perrier ,

Montserrat ; Santa Cruz.

120-248 j

Coarse sand and )
broken shells. J

(3)

Z. diomedex, Verrill .

E. coast of North America.

38-1555

Globigerina ooze.

0)

*Z. fulgens, "Wyville Thomson J

Faerb'e Channel ; E. coast of
North America; coast of
Morocco and the Sahara;
off Pernambuco.

V 500-1350

Blue mud ; red mud.

(5)

Z. longicauda, Perrier . J

Azores; Senegal; coast of the
Sahara.

1 1637-2326

(6)

Z. sigsbeei, Perrier ,

St.Kitts; 2S°42'N.(88°40'W.

208-321

Fine sand.

o

*Z. tenuis, Sladen

N. coast of. New Guinea.

1070

Blue mud.

(8)

Cnemidaster, Sladen.

*C. icyvillii, Sladen .

Arafura Sea.]

800

Green mud.

(9)

Pholidaster, Sladen.

*P. distinctus, Sladen . .

Banda Sea.

140

Blue mud.

(10)

*P. squarnatus, Sladen

Off the Philippine Islands.

100

Green mud.

(")

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

791

Geographical Areas.

■A
I.

3
o
W

II.

III.

0)

P)

(3)
(*)

(5)

(6)

(")
(8)

(»)

H-3

IV.

VI.

VII.

Bathtmetrical
Zones.

O c3

L

L

.a

is

Oo

.2 a

« s

!§

jo O

A

A

A

(10)

(ii)

L
L

Bottom
Temperature
Fahrenheit.

38°-0-45°-7

36°-4

39° -5

Stnontma and Remarks.

= Scytaster subtUis, Iilitken; Fromia {Metrodira)
subtilis, Perrier.

Scytaster su bidatus,M.u\ler and Troschel ; Fromia
(Metrodira) subulata, Perrier.

792

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Localities.

Range in
Depth:

Fathoms.

Nature or the Sea-
Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA.

Family Stichasteridm, Perrier.

Stichaster, Miiller and Troschel.
XS. albulus (Stimpson), Verrill <J

Greenland ; northern coasts of
America ; Iceland ; Spitz-
bergen.

1 3-192

Rocks and Hard ground

(i)

S. ardicus, Danielssen and Koren

Off the Lofoten Islands.

...

(2)

*S. aurantiacus (Meyen), Verrill .

Peru; Chill

Shallow.

Bocks.

(?)

S. australis (Verrill), Perrier

Auckland (New Zealand).

...

M

*S. felipes, S laden

Off the Cape of Good Hope.

150

Green sand.

(5)

S. nutrix, Studer

Island of South Georgia.

<»>

*S. polygrammw, Sladen .

"W. coast of South America.

245

Blue mud.

(!)

*S. polyplax, Miiller and Tros- )
chel, sp. . . . j

S. and S.E. Australia; Tas-
mania.

I 38-40

Sand and shells.

(8)

S. roseus (0. F. Miiller), Sars .

Coasts of Britain and Norway.

2-50

Sandy clay.

(»)

S. talismani, Perrier . .

Canary Islands ; Azores.

517-782

(10)

Neomorphasier, Sladen. '

*N. eusttchus, Sladen .

Off the Azores.

900-1000

Pteropod ooze.

(")

Tarsaster, Sladen.

*T. stoichodes, Sladen .

N. of Admiralty Island.

150

Coral mud.

(12)

[ Family Solasterida?, Perrier. '
Subfamily Sol&sterin^:, Sladen.

Crossaster, Miiller and TroscheL

C. affinis, Brandt,'sp. . )

Between Norway, Spitzber-
gen, and Greenland; (?)
Bering Strait.

I 70-634 |

Clay (coarse, sandy, )
Blue) ; stones. J

(13)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

793

(i)

(2)
(?)

(5)

(6)

CO

(8)

(9)

(10)

(11)

(12)

(13)

Geographical Areas.

II.

III.

IV.

H-3

V.

VI.

VII.

Bathymetrical

ZONES.

E

^j o

L.

_-s

'■So
a °

c

n 3

a) £

bo d

L

Bottom

Temperature

Fahrenheit.

Synontma and Remarks.

35°-5

47°-0

46°-0

A

A

A

39° -4- \
40° 0 j

29°-6-41°-l

= Astcracanthion roseits {pars), Miiller and
Troschel ; Astcracanthion albulus, Stimpson ;
Astcrias albula, Stimpson ; Stcphanastcrias
albula, Verrill. Incl. : Astcracanthion pro-
blcma, Steenstrup ; Stichastcr albulus, var.
nitida, Verrill.

!= Astcrias aurantiaca, Meyen ; Astcracanthion
aurantiacus, Miiller and Troschel. Incl. :
Stichastcr slrialus, Miiller and Troschel ;
Tonia atlantica, Gray.

— Ccdasterias australis, Verrill.

: A stcracanthion pofypfar, Miiller and Troschel ;
Astcrias polyplax, Perrier.

= Astcrias rosea, O. F. Miiller; Linkia rosea,
Thompson ; Cribella rosea, Forbes ; Astcra-
canthion roscus (pars), Miiller and Troschel.

zAxberias -afinis, Brandt ; Solaster afiinis,
Danielssen and Koren.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.)

100

794

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Eange in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA.

SOLASTER1DM.
SoLASTERINA

Crossaster, Miiller and Troschel.
(?) G. alboverrucosus, Brandt, sp.
C. neptuni, Bell • .

XC. papposus (Linck), Miiller and ,
Troschel .

C. papposus, var. septenlrion- )
alts, Sladen ... J

*C. penicillatus, Sladen . <

Solaster, Forbes.

S. abyssicola, Verrill .
S. earllii, Verrill

*£. endeea (Retzius), Forbes

S. endeea, var. deeemradiata, \
Brandt .... J

)S. glaeialis, Danielssen and
Koren

*S. paxillatus, Sladen .

*S. regularis, Sladen .

Bering Strait.

Ecuador.

The whole northern area of
the Atlantic extending to
Discovery Bay ; Assistance
Bay; Newfoundland; Grand
Manan ; Massachusetts
Spitzbergen ; Barents' Sea
Iceland ; Nova Zembla
Murman coast ; Scandina-
vian, British, and French
coasts.

In the Faeroe Channel.

Between Nightingale Island
and Marion Island.

E. coast of North America.

E. coast of North America.

Coasts of Greenland, North
America, Norway, Britain,
the Faeroe Islands, Iceland,
Spitzbergen, and Murman
coasts.

Sitcha.

Between Norway and Buren
Island.

S. of Yeddo (Japan).

W. coast of Patagonia.

Shallow
to 640

53-640

140

843-1537

Shallow to
150.

Volcanic mud.

191

345
175

(2)

Hard ground ; Clay. (3)

Clay, stones, and )
sand. I

Sandy clay.

Green mud.
Blue mud.

(*>

(5)

(6)
(0

(8)

(9)

(10)

(U)
(12)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

795

Geographical Areas.

Bathtmetkioal
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Synonyma and Remarks.

a
t

O

o
'-£
0

a
-**

<

,d

-^>
3
O

02

a

H
a>
u

o

a

*3

a

a

a

m

o

o

a
u
o
.g

3
o
w

d

S.3

■+» ft

eg

Ph

J3
-*>
U

o

o

<g

*o
el
Cm

s
o

m

IS

S

_T o

^ "2
O «

o

BO

.3

3|

is
§s

ad,

2 8

^ s

to a

I.

II.

in.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

(1)

+

?

= Asterias albovcrrucosa, Brandt.

(2)

+

1

...

...

,

(3)

+

L

C

A

30° -0

[ = TrisTcaidecactis papposus, Linck ; Asterias pap-
\ posa, Fabricius; Astcrias (" Solasteries ") pap-
) posus, de Blainville ; Stcllonia papposa, Agas-
] siz ; Sulaster papposa, Forbes ; Solaster {Poly-
1 aster) papposa, Gray. Incl. : Astcrias hclian-
{ themoides, Pennant.

(*)

+

...

...

...

L

C

A

30°-0-30°-5

•

(5)

...

...

+

...

L

...

...

(6)

+

A

= Solaster Earllli {pars), Verrill {olim).

(?)

+

...

A

(8)

+

...

L

...

( — Asterias endcca, Retzius; Astcrias ("Solas-
) teries") endeca, de Blainville ; Stcllonia cndeca,
j Agassiz; Solaster {Endeca) cndeca,Gra.y. Incl.:
' Asterias aspera, 0. F. Miiller.

(9)

...

+

1

...

= Asterias endeca, var. decemradiata, Brandt.

(10)

+

...

...

...

C

38°-3

(11)

...

+

...

c

41°-1

(12)

...

...

+

c

796

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA

SOLASTERIDM.

SOLASTERINjE.

Solaster, Forbes.

*S. subarcuatus, Sladen . <

Between Kerguelen and Heard
Islands.

1 150

Coarse gravel.

(i)

*S. torulatus, Sladen .

N. of the Kermadec Islands.

520

Volcanic mud.

(2)

Lophaster, Verrill.

L. furcifer (Diiben and Koren),
Verrill .

Off the coasts of Greenland
and North America ; in the
Gulf of Maine and off Nova
Scotia; off the coasts of
Norway, Spitzbergen, and
Nova Zernbla.

•
- 30-743

Clay and stones.

(3)

*L. stellans, Sladen

~W. coast of South America.

40-1325

Blue mud.

(*)

Rlripidaster, Sladen.

*R. vannipcs, Sladen . ,

Arafura Sea.

28

Green mud.

(5)

Subfamily Korethrasterin^:, Sladen.

Korethr aster, Wy ville Thomson.
K. Mspidus, AVyville Thomson <

In the Faeroe Channel ; off
coast of Norway and South
of Franz-Josef Land.

I 101-632 {

Mud ; Clay (coarse 1
and sandy). J

(6)

K. (?) palmatus, Perrier

Barbados.

76-200

Coarse sand and shells.

(')

K. (?) radians, Perrier

Off Barbados and Havana.

56-80 |

Coral and broken 1
shells. j

(8)

K. (?) setosus, Perrier

" Travailleur " dredgings.

213-670

(9)

)

Peribolaster, Sladen.

*P. follictdatus, Sladen

W. coast of Patagonia.

45

Green sand.

(10)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

797

Geographical Areas.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Stnontma and Remarks.

"a

<

o

t5

etf

-^>
o

a
a

CJ

o

a

a

a

IH

d

3

o

o

d

M
O

4a

s

o
02

6

sj?

OS'S

.■8 -d

'3
S

(-•
o

d
S

"3

eg

Ph

J3
-+a

3
o
■Ji

a

o rf

£Ph

1

o

CO

_-a

I-3
gl

-w O
do
o io

Oi

^ a

eS O
bo o9

OT O

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

0)

+

L

35°-2

.

(2)

...

4-

A

43° -0

■

(3)

+

...

...

...

...

L

C

A

29° -8-30° -5

\ =Solastcr fureifcr, Diiben and Koren. Incl.:
( Chwtasler borealis, Duben (olim).

0)

...

...

...

...

...

+

L

C

A

36*-0-47°0

.

(5)

...

+

...

L

...

...

(6)

+

...

L

C

A

30°-5

(")

+

...

L

C

...

64°-75

(8)

+

L

...

li"-5

j (?) =Korelhrastcrhispidus, Perrier (non Wyville
| Thomson) ; (?) Lophastcr radians, Perrier.

C)

+

...

C

A

...

(10

...

-.,

+

L

...

798

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Natcre of the Sea-
Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA.

SOLASTERIDsE.

Solastehid^; incertx sedis :

Ctenaster, Perrier.

C. spectabilis, Perrier

N. W. of Havana.

1920

(i)

Radiaster, Perrier.

R. elegans, Perrier .

Off Dominica.

982

Fine brown mud.

(2)

Family PtekastekidsE, Perrier.
Subfamily Pterasterinj;, Sladen.

Pteraster, Miiller and Troschel.

*P. affinis, Smith

Off Kerguelen Island-

28

Volcanic mud.

(3)

P. aporus, Ludwig .

Bering Sea.

(4)

P. caribbxus, Perrier . <

Casco Bay; Sand Key; Nevis;
Frederikstadt ; St. Lucia.

| 151-451

Soft grey mud.

(5)

P. dame, Verrill

E. coast of South America.

30(?)

(«)

•

XP. militaris (0. F. Miiller),
Miiller and Troschel

Off the Norwegian, British,
and North American coasts;
off Spitzbergen and Nova
Zembla ; and in the Kara
Sea.

1 10-530 ■!

Gravel, stones, sandy ]
clay, or shelly >
ground. j

0)

P. militaris, var. prolata, Sladen

In the Faerb'e Channel.

608

(8)

P. pulvillus, Sars . . <J

Off the Norwegian and North
American coasts ; Nova
Zembla ; Murman coast.

I 50-2021

(»)

*P. rugatus, Sladen . . i

Between Kerguelen and Heard
Islands.

I 150

Coarse gravel.

(10)

*P. semireticulatus, Sladen .

Off Marion Island.

50

(")

P. sordidus, Perrier .

" Talisman" dredgings.

622

(12)

*P. stellifer, Sladen .

"W. coast of South America.

245

Blue mud.

(13)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

799

Geographical Areas.

o

3
O
Ol

II.

(1)

(2)

a

III.

(3)
(*)

(5)

(«)

(")

(8)
(?)

(10)

(11)
02)
(13)

IV.

VI.

VII.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

S

«J3

L.

^3 2

o o

c.

M en

^ a

bfi c3

-ft

la o

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

39°-5

39°-75

SlNONTMA AND REMARKS.

A

A

...

35°-0-46°-2

30° -0

35°2

46°0

— Asterias rnilitaris, 0. F. Miiller;_ Asteriscus
militarit, MtUler and Trosohel {dim).

Not yet described.

800

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Localities.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Natuke op the Sea-
Bottom.

CEYPTOZONIA.

Fterasterw/E.
pterasterin2e.

Retaster, Perrier.

R. capensis, Gray, sp. .

•

Cape of Good Hope.

...

(i)

R. cribrosus, von Martens, sp.

{

Zanzibar ; Mozambique ; Cey-
lon ; Philippine Islands.

} -

(2)

*R. gibber, Sladen . .

•

"W. coast of Patagonia.

245

Blue mud.

(3)

*R. insignis, Sladen , .

(
1

Torres Strait ; Banda Sea ;
Port Molle ; Port Jack-
son {fide Bell).

} G"25 1

Coral mud ; Green )
mud. J

(*)

R. multipes, Sars, sp.

!

Coasts of Norway and North
America.

1 124-640

Greenish clay.

(5)

*R. percgrinator, Sladen

.

Off Kerguelen Island.

127

Volcanic mud.

C)

*R. verrucosus, Sladen

{

Off Strait of Magellan (At-
lantic side).

l 55

Sand.

(•)

\ ' Marsipastcr, Sladen.

M. alveolatus, Perrier

•

" Talisman " dredgings.

2192

(S)

*M. Mrsuius, Sladen .

•

Off Valparaiso.

2160

Blue mud.

(9)

*M. spinosissivius, Sladen ,

•

33°29'0"S., 133°22'0" W.

2335

Bed clay.

(10)

Cahjptraster, Sladen.

*0. coa, Sladen .

•

S.E. of Pernambuco.

350

Bed mud.

(11)

Hymenaster, Wyville Thomson.

*//. anomalus, Sladen.

■

N. of Tristan da Cunha.

1425

Pteropod ooze.

(12)

*H. cselatm

.

S. of Australia.

1800

Globigerina ooze.

(13)

*U. carnosus, Sladen .

•

TV, of South America,

1500

Globigerina ooze.

(14)

*H. coccinatus, Sladen

i

Between Marion Island and
the Crozet Islands.

j- 1375

Globigerina ooze.

(15)

REPORT ON TIIE ASTEROIDEA.

801

o

Geographical Abkas.

11.

III.

IV.

4) *V

■e

o

VI.

Cm

o
o
to

VII.

Bathymetrical

Zones.

L
L
L

« 2

'-£ ©

HO

o m

Oi

C

c

.s a

A

A
A

A

A
A
A

Bottom
Temperature:

Fahrenheit.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. 1888.)

4G°-0

47°-8

35°-2
34°-8

37°-0
33°5
35°-3

3G°-6

Synontma and Remarks.

: Ptcraster capcnsis, Gray.

= Ptcraster cribrosus, von Martens.

= Ptcraster multipcs, Sara ; Diploptcraster mul-
lipes, Verrill.

Not yet described.

101

802

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA.

Pterasteridje.

PTEEAS^ERINiE.

Hymenaster, Wyville Thomson.

*H. crucifer, Sladen .

S. of Australia.

1800

Globigerina ooze.

(i)

*H. ecliinulatus, Sladen

33°29'0"S., 133°22'0"W.

2335

Red clay.

(=)

*B. formosus, Sladen .

S. of Australia.

1800

Globigerina ooze.

(3)

*27. geometricus, Sladen

33°29'0"S., 133°22'0"W.

2335

Red clay.

(*)

E. giboryi, Perrier .

" Talisman " dredgings.

2214

(5)

*H. glaucus, Sladen .

S. of Japan.

565

Green mud.

(6)

*H. graniferus, Sladen

{

Between Marion Island and
the Crozet Islands.

I 1375

Globigerina ooze.

CO

*H. infernalis, Sladen .

•

35°22'0"N., 169"53'0"E.

2900

Red clay.

(S)

*H. latebrosus, Sladen

•

53°55'0"S., 108°35'0"E.

1950

Diatom ooze.

(?)

*H. membranaceus, Wyville |
Thomson . . . J-

S. W. of Cape Finisterre.

1 1125

Blue mud.

(10)

H. modestus, Verrill .

•

E. coast of North America.

109S-1451

(">

*H. nohilis, Wyville' Thomson

J
I

S. of Australia.

In the Faeroe Channel ; off

1800

Globigerina ooze.

(12)

II. pellucidus, Wyville Thorn
son ....

the coast of Norway ; and
the Islands of Jan Mayen

I 70-1539

Clay (various kinds).

(13)

and Spitzbergen.

J

*H. pergamentaceus, Sladen .

■

E. of Buenos Ayres.

2650

Blue mud.

(»)

*H. porosissimus, Sladen

•

Off Valparaiso.

1375

Globigerina ooze.

(15)

*H. pnecoquis, Sladen

f

Between Marion Island and
the Crozet Islands ; off the

I 1375-1600

f Globigerina ooze. )
( Diatom ooze. J

(16)

Crozet Islands.

i

*H. imllalus, Sladen . .

•

N. of New Guinea.

1070

Blue mud.

(iO

H. rex, Perrier . . .

■

" Talisman " dredgings.

601-1093

(IS)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

803

Geographical Areas.

XI

<

XI
-^>
3
o
HI

II.

III.

XI
•**

3

O
£G

IV.

3 rt

Ho

41

%

^

VI.

3
o

VII.

Bathym ethical
Zones.

O Ci

L.

a o

5 s

rt o

-H
"2

A.

A
A
A
A
A
A

A

A
A

A

A
A

A

A
A

A

A
A

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

33°-5
34° -8
33°-5
34°-8

38°-l

36°-6

35°-3
32°-l

33°-5

29"-6

32°-7
35°-5

34°-2-36°-G

3G°-4

Stnontma and Remarks.

Not yet described.

Not yet desoribed.

804

THE VOYAGE OF II. M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in
Depth :
Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA.

Pterasteridm.

PTERASTERINiE.

Hymenaster, Wyville Thomson.

*H. sacculatus, Perrier

South of Australia.

1800

Globigerina ooze.

(i)

*H. vicarius, Sladen .

Off Valparaiso.

1375

Globigerina ooze.

(2)

Benthasler, Sladen.

*B. penicillatus, Sladen

N. of New Guinea.

1070

Blue mud.

(3)

*B. wyville-thomsoni, Sladen

35°22'0"N., 169°53'0"E.

2900

Red clay.

(*)

Myxaster, Perrier.

M. sol, Perrier ....

" Talisman " dredgings.

1

?

(5)

Cryptaster, Perrier.

G. personatus, Perrier

"Talisman" dredgings.

1637

!

(6)

Subfamily PythonasteriNjE, Sladen.

Pythonaster, Sladen.

*P. murrayi, Sladen .

E. of Buenos Ayres.

1900

Blue mud.

CO

Family Echinasteridje, . "Verrill,
emend.
Subfamily Acanthasterin;e, Sladen.

Acanthaster, Gervais.

r

Red Sea ; Mauritius ; Ceylon ;
Andaman Islands ; Philip-
pine Islands and Islands of
the Eastern Archipelago ;
Fiji, Samoa, and Loo Choo
Islands.

_ Shallow )
water. J

Coral reefs.

XA. echinitcs (Ellis andtSolander),*
Liitken.

(8)

A. ellisii (Gray) ? .

Galapagos Islands ; coast of
California; New Hanover;
New Britain ( fide StuderV

)

> ...

I

(»)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

805

Geographical Areas.

I.

O
II.

0)

(2)

(3)
(*)

(5)

(6)

P)

(S)

(»)

o

a

III.

o

3

IV.

V.

I

VI.

Ph

.a

"3

o
xn

VII.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

L

a ©

c.

2 S

ID -3

IS

A.

A
A

A
A

A

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

33°-5
35° 5

36°-4
35°-3

33°1

StNONYMA AND REMARKS.

Not yet described.

Not yet described.

I

= A sterias cchinites, Ellis and Solander ; StcUoma
echinitcs, Agassiz. Incl. : ? Echinastcr ellisii
tfpars), Gray ; Acanthaster echinus, Gervais ;
Echinastcr Solaris, Miiller and Troachel.

Incl. : Acanthaster Solaris, Perrier.

806

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in

Depth:

Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA.

ECHINASTERIDJE.
ACANTHASTERIN*.

Acanthaster, Gervais.

A. viauritiensis, de Loriol .

A. Solaris (Schreber), Dujardin
and Hupe" . . .

Subfamily Mithkodiin^;, Viguier.
Mithrodia, Gray.

M. bradleyi, Verrill .

*M. clavigera (Lamarck), Perrier \
M. vitforix, Bell

Subfamily Echinasterin^, Viguier.
Cribrella (Agassiz), Forbes.
C. antillarum, Perrier

*C. compada, Sladen .
C. densispina, Sladen

C. Ixviuscula, Stimpson

G. minuta, Bell . ,

*C. obesa, Sladen

Mauritius.

Strait of Magellan.

From California to Panama.

Mauritius ; Java ; Flores
Moluccas ; Fiji Islands
Samoa Islands ; Tahiti
Sandwich Islands.

Off E. coast of Brazil.

Barbados; Guadeloupe; Mar-
tinique ; St. Lucia ; off
Buenos Ayres {fide Studer).

Off New Zealand.

Corean Strait.

Puget Sound; off coast of
Oregon.

Ecuador.

Falkland Islands; Strait of
Magellan.

( Shallow
| water,

w )

■ J

Shallow
water.

39

w )

■ J

127-734

275
40

I 12-245 |

(2)

Eocks.

Coral reefs.

Dead coral.

(3)

W

(<s)

Hard ; fine sand and
mud.

Globigerina ooze.

Sand, gravel; Blue
mud.

(")

(8)

(?)

(10)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

807

Geographical Areas.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

d

<
ja

o

p

.a
a

o

CO

i

o

a
3

a
i-i

i

<u
o

o
6

e

J3

"a
o

CO

eJ?
!•-

■3

(5

."9

Ph
ja

M

O

d

a

o

3
o

CO

m

S

o rt

-*> ja

'■£o
a •=•
o *o

at B

"5 °
.ft

w O
m m

■S"3

i.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

C.

A.

(1)

+

L

(2)

...

+

L

(3)

...

...

+

L

(*)

...

+

+

+

+

L

...

(5)

+

L

...

C«)

+

+

L

C

A

CO

+

c

(S)

+

L

(9)

...

+

L

(10)

...

...

+

L

...

GO

+

•

+

L

c

...

Bottom

Temperature:

Fahrenheit.

50° -8

46°-0

Stnonyma and Remarks.

— Acanthaster echinites, Miibius (fide de Loriol).
--Asterias Solaris, Schreber ; Echinaster Solaris,

!=Asteria
Gray.

' — Asterias clavigera, Lamarck. IncL : Mithro-
dia spinulosa. Gray; Ophhliastcr echimdatus,
Miiller and Troschel ; Heresaster papillosus,
Michelin; Echiwster cchinulatus, von Mar-
tens ; Mithrodia cchinulata, Liitken.

808

THE VOYAGE OF II.M.S. CHALLENGER.

CRYPTOZONIA.

EcHINASTERIDJE.
ECHINASTBRIN^!.

Cribrella (Agassiz), Forbes.

*C. oculata (Linck), Forbes.

C. oculata, var. abyssicola, Nor-
man .

XC ornata, Pender.

C. pagensteclieri, Studer
*0. preestans, Sladen .

0. sexradiata, Perrier

*C. simplex, Sladen

*C. simplex, var. granulosa, Sladen
*C. suj/lata, Sladen

Perknaster, Sladen.
*P, densus, Sladen

*P.fuscus, Sladen

• {

Echinaster, Miiller and Troschel.

E. hrasiliensis, Miiller and Tros-
chel

Localities.

Off Scandinavian and British
coasts • Greenland ; Labra-
dor ; coast of N. America ;
Spitzbergen ; Nova Zembla;
in the White Sea; northern
coast of Asia (fide Brandt).

North Britain and Faerbe
Channel.

Cape of Good Hope ; New
Zealand ; Campbell Island.

Island of South Georgia.

Between Marion Island and
Kerguelen Island.

Barbados ; Gulf of Mexico.

Inaccessible Island ; Nightin-
gale Island; Marion Island;
Prince Edward Island ; be-
tween Marion Island and
Kerguelen.

Off Kerguelen Island.

S. of Kermadec Island.

Off Kerguelen Island.

Off Kerguelen Island; off
Heard Island.

Coast of Brazil.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

Shallow
water

to
1350

\ 51G-555

i Shallow
\ to 20

(?)lessthanl4

210

101-321

50-310

10-50
520

127

t 2

5-75

Clay (sandy, Blue "
and Biloculina) ;
Hard ground; Blue
mud.

Hard ground (gravel, )
shells). J

Broken shells and corals.

Hard ground (gravel, \
shells) ; Volcanic >
sand. I

Volcanic mud.
Volcanic mud.

Volcanic mud.
Volcanic mud.

(i)

(2)

(3)
(*)

(5)
(«)

(7)

(»)
(9)

(10)
CO

(12)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

809

Gbogbaphical Areas.

BaTHTMKTRICAL

Zones.

Bottom

temperature :

Fahrenheit.

SVNONYMA AND REMARKS.

q
pd

(-.
o
|Zi

Q

a

3
O

m

i

9
a

O

d

.2

*B
a

i

o

g

=1

o

CO

6

63

«.&

F4

.d

H
O

ft

o

<g

°o

as
Ph

3
O
CO

i

J-l -*J

o rt
£^

S3

O

03

u

a o

O id
iH

u n

rt O

CD J3

oj O
to o

*S

I.

II.

in.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII..

L.

c.

A.

0)

+

...

...

'■'••

L

C

A

35° -0-47° -0

' = Pentadactylosastcr oculatus, Linck ; Asterias
oculata, Pennant ; Linkia oculata, Forbes
(olim) ; Henricia oculata, Gray ; Echinaster
oculatus, Mliller and Troschel. Inol. : Asle-
rias sanguinolenta, 0. F. Miiller; Asteria3
pertusa, 0. F. Miiller ; Asterias spangiosa,

| Fabricius ; Asterias seposita, Retziua ; Echin-
aster Eschrichtii, Miiller and Troschel ; Echin-
aster sanguinolentus, Sars ; Echinaster Sarsii,
Miiller and Troschel ; Linckia pertusa, Stirap-
son ; Cribrella sanguinolenta, Liitken ; Cri-
bella Eschrichtii, Dujardin and Hupe".

00

+

...

..."

...

...

...

A

45°-5-46°-0

t = Cribrella oculata, var. cylindrella, Sladen (Jdc
j Norman).

(3)

...

+

...

.,.

+

L

...

= Echinaster (Cribella) ornatus, Perrier {dim).

(*)

...

+

...

L

...

(5)

...

...

...

+

...

...

...

...

C

...

...

(«)

+

...

...

...

L

C

f 46°-75-

\ er-75

}

CO

...

+

...

+

L

C

*

(8)

...

...

+

...

L

...

• •*

(?)

...

...

...

...

+

...

...

A

43°0

(10)

...

...

...

+

...

L

...

...

. . •

•

(")

...

...

+

L

...

• ■•

(12)

+

...

...

...

...

L

...

...

( = Othilia multispina. Gray ; Cribella bra-
< siliensis, Dujardin and Hupe" ; Othilia bra-
( siliensis, Agassiz.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. 1888.)

102

810

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in
Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom,

CRYPTOZONLV.

ECHINA S TERIDM.
EcHINASTERINiE.

Echinaster, Miiller and Troschel.
E. crassus, Miiller and Troschel

E. cribella, Liitken .

E. deplanatus, Grube

*E. eridanella (Vol., M.S.), Miiller [
and Troschel ... J

E. gracilis, Miiller and Troschel

E. lacunosus, Grube .

: . ,

E. modestus, Perrier .

E. purpureas (Gray), Bell

E. rigidus, Grube

E. scrohiculatus, Danielssen and )
Koren . . . . j

E. sentus (Say), Liitken

E. sepositus (Lamarck), Miiller ^
and Troschel j

E. serpentarius (Val., M.S.),
Miiller and Troschel

*E. spinosus (Retzius), Miiller |
and Troschel |

Valparaiso.

I

New Caledonia; New Ireland;
Admiralty Islands.

Madagascar.

Off Montserrat ; St. Vincent ;
N. of Havana; Guadeloupe.

Red Sea ; Zanzibar ; Que-
rimba; Mauritius; Madras;
Timor; Philippine Islands;
Torres Strait; N.E. Aus-
tralia; New Zealand {fide
Perrier).

Off coast of Finmark.

Coast of Florida.

Mediterranean ; off the coasts
of Gascony and Brittany.

Vera Cruz(

Virginia; Yucatan; Bahia;
Rio Janeiro.

16-25

101-309

4-6

107

10-35

7-20

Volcanic sand and mud.

0)

(2)
(3)

C*)

(5)
(6)

(")

Stones and Clay.

(S)

(9)
(10)

(H)

(12)

(13)
(14)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROLDEA.

811

(i)

(2)
(3)

(*)

(5)
(6)

(J)

(8)

(9)

(10)

(")

(12)

(13)
(U)

Geographical Aeeas.

Bathtmetrioal
Zones.

a

03

u

o

I.

U3

a

o
II.

a

V

o

o

a
a
•3

a

III.

a
a

Q

a

O

a
E
ii
j$

43

3
O

w
IV.

O

!■-

V.

«

Ph

Eh
O

VI.

d

s

3
O

VII.

a

o
L.

0?

« 2
g f^

"■♦» o

ao

«i

i-H

C.

-_. oi

* s

tu —
u -**
&fl 18

ao

to O

fe>a

-^»

A.

+

+
+

+

+

+

+ ■

+
+

...

+

+
+

+

L

L

L

L

L
L

L

L

L
L

L

L

L
L

C

Bottom

Temperature
Fahrenheit.

46°-5-61°-75

41°-1

Synontma and Remarks.

Incl.: Eckinaster affinis, Perrier.
Incl.: Eckinaster Clouei (Val. ), Perrier.

= Othilia purpurea, Gray. Incl.: Eckinaster
fallax, Mitller and Troschel ; Cribella faltax,
Dujardin and Hupe ; Othilia luzonica, Gray.

= Asterias sentus, Say. Incl.: Otkilia aculeata,
Gray ; Eckinaster spinosus {pars), Sluller and
Troschel ; Otkilia sj>inosa, Agassiz.

= Pentad«ctylosastcr rcticulatus brevis, Linck ;
(?) listerias seposita, Lamarck ; Asterias ("Pen-
tasteries") seposita, de Blainville ; Stellonia
seposita, Nardo ; Rkopia seposita, Gray ;
Rhopia mediterranea, Gray ; OribeRa seposita,
Dujardin. and Hupe. Incl. : Asterias tan-
guindenta, Retzius ; Asterias sagena, Retzius.

■ = Pentadactylosastcr spinosus regularis, Linck;
Asterias spinosa, Retzius ; Othilia spinosa,
Gray. Incl. : Asterias echinophont, Lamarck ;
Eckinaster {Othilia) crassispina, Verrill ;
Eckinaster crassispinus, Liitken ; Eckinaster
echinophorus, Perrier.

812

THE VOYAGE OF HM.S. CHALLENGER.

CEYPTOZOXIA

ECHIXA STEM DM.
EcHIXASTEBrX-E.

Echinaster, Mailer and TroscheL
^E. spimdifer, Smith .
E. zpinulosus, Terrill
E. tenuispinus, Terrill
E. vestttvs, Perrier

Plectaster, Sladen.

P. decanu.?, Muller and Troschel, f
sp

Subfamily Yaixssterixx, Yiguier.
Yahasfer, Perrier.

V. striatus (Lamarck), Perrier .

Family Heliasteridm, Yiguier.
Hdiaster, Gray.

H. canopus (YaL, MS.), Perrier.

H. cumingii (Gray), Yerrill «;

*H. Jielianthus (Lamarck), Du- )
jardin and Hupe' . . J

H. microbrachia, Xantus . \
H. multiradiata (Gray), Yerrill <■

Localities.

Kerguelen.
Florida.
La Paz.

Mayotte Island.

Port Jackson; Port Phillip:
South-west Australia.

Mauritius.

Island of Juan Fernandez.

Hood's Island; Chatham Is-
land (Galapagos) ; Peru
(file Yerrill).

Off Ecuador; Peru; Chili

California; Mexico; Panama;
Pearl Islands.

California ; Mexico ; Gala-
pagos Islands ; Sandwich
Islands,

Eakge rs"
Depth:

Fathoms.

2S-127

Bottom.

Yolcanic mud.

Eocks.

REPORT ON THE ASTEEOLDEA.

813

Geographical Areas.

Eatktmetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature:
Fahrenheit.

Sysoxtma and Remarks.

=
<

u

o

■A

d

•**

<

O
CO

a

e!
B
O

c

a

M

a

o

o

c

u

0
3

o

d

Kg
■3

o

3

o

■e

o

d

a
o

xn

a

~T o
- —

O

CO

_-£
1|
§1

nS,
So
= ■=>
c o

Co

- B

£ 2

a o
-ft

Si

I.

II.

in.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

(1)

+

— Othilia spinulifira, Smith (dim).

(2)

+

...

...

...

...

L

...

...

...

(3)

...

....

.,.

+

L

...

...

(*)

...

...

+

L

= Ophidiaster (?) vestitus, Perrier (dim).

(5)

...

..."

...

■ +

L

...

\ = Eehina$te,r dceanus, Muller and Troschel ;
| Sdaster dceanus, Perrier.

(6)

...

...

+

...

...

L

...

1 = Asterias striata, Lamarck ; Asteracanthion
j struilus, Muller and Troschel.

(")

+

L

...

(8)

...

...

+

L

•~

= Asterias (Meliasier) Cumingii, Gray.

TO

...

+

L

...

f= Asterias helianthus, Lamarck; Stellonia hcli-
anthus, Agassiz ; Asterias (Mcliastcr) hcli-
| anthus, Gray; Asteracanthion helianthus,
\_ Muller and Troschel.

GO)

...

...

...

+

L

...

...

...~

(»)

+

+

L

I = Asterias (Meliaster) multiradiata, Gray. IncL:
( Meliasier Kuliniji, Xantus.

814

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Localities.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

Kange in

Depth :

Fathoms.

CRYPTOZONIA.

Family PedicellasteiudsE, Perrier.

Pedicellaster, Sars.

*P. hypernotius, Sladen

Off Marion Island.

140

Volcanic sand.

(i)

P. margaritacmiSj Perrier .

" Travailleur " dredgings.

670

(2)

P. odoradiatus, Studer

Off Island of South Georgia.

14

(3)

P. palxocrystallus, Sladen . J
P. pourtalesi, Perrier

Discovery Bay ; Cape Frazer ;
(?) Gulf of St. Lawrence
{fide Verrill).

Off Grenada ; St. Kitts.

1
1

25-80
127-250

Hard bottom.
Fine sand.

(*)

(5)

P. sarsii, Studer . .

Island of South Georgia.

...

(6)

XP. sedber, Smith .

Off Kerguelen Island.

20-25

Volcanic mud.

CO

P. sexradiatus, Perrier

"Travailleur" dredgings.

1730-1808

(«)

-
P. typicus, Sars.

Off Norwegian and Mnrman
coasts ; Nova Zerubla ; Jan
Maj-en ; Beeren Island;
Gulf of St. Lawrence (fide
Verrill.

1
t

50-620 |

Clay (sometimes )
sandy) ; stones. J

(«)

Family AsteriidjE, Gray, emend.

Asterias, Linne\

(Asterias sensu stricto.)

*A. amurensis, Liitken

Yokohama.; Gulf of Tartary

5-25

(10)

*A. cunningliami, Perrier . -J

W. of Patagonia ; Strait of
Magellan ; Falkland Islds.

I
i

0-55

f Sand, gravel, rock )
\ kelp. j

(11)

*A. glomerata, Sladen

Off Strait of Magellan, At-
lantic side ; Falkland Islds.

}

12-55

Sand, gravel.

02)

)

*A. meridionalis, Perrier

Off Kerguelen and Heard
Islands.

I
i

10-127

Volcanic mud.

(13)

*A. perrieri, Smith

Off Kerguelen Island.

25-110

Volcanic mud.

(14)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

815

Geographical Abeas.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

«S

.a
■**

u
o

I.

3
o
02

II.

(1)

(2)
(3)

(*)

(5)

(«)

CO

(S)
(9)

k(10)

(11)

(12)
(13)
0*)

III.

IV.

-s.e<

VI.

VII.

a

L.

L

L

L
L
L

L
L

L

L

c<2

c.

C

0J —

So <s

"5 -a

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

52°-5-56°-0

29°-4-36°-5

47°-S
47°-8

SVNONTMA AND REMARKS.

-- Asteracanthion palteocrystallus, Sladen [olim).

Incl. : Othilm scxradiata, Studer.

816

TEE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA

ASTERIIDM.

Asterias, Linne\

(Asterias sensu stricto.)

A. rubens, Linne"

*A. torquata, Sladen .
*A. versicolor, Sladen .
*A. vesiculosa, Sladen

Subgen. Cosmasterias, Sladen.
*A. (C.) sulcifera, Perrier, sp.

*A. (C) tomidata, Sladen .

Subgen. Smilasterias, Sladen.
*A. (S.) scalprijera, Sladen

*A, (S.) triremis, Sladen

Subgen. Eydrasterias, Sladen.
*A. (H.) qphidion, Sladen.

Subgen. Leptasterias (Verrill).
XA. (L.) compta, Stimpson, sp. •!

A. (L.) mulleri, Sars, sp.

{

Subgen. Stolasterias, Sladen.

*A. (S.) africana, Midler and }
Troschel, sp. . . . J.

The British Area.

Yokohama, Japan.
Off coast of Japan.
Arafura Sea.

Messier Channel ; Tierra del
Fuego ; Strait of Magel-
lan ; off Buenos Ayres {fide
Studer).

Gulf of Penas.

Off Marion and Heard Islands.

Between Kerguelen and Heard
Islands.

South of Nova Scotia.

Off coast of New Jersey and
S. of Nova Scotia.

Finmark ; coast of Norway ;
Faerbe Channel.

Cape of Good Hope.

0-53

5-25
8-50
800

345
45

50-75
150

1250

85
53-433

5-20

Sand.
Green mud.

Blue mud.
Green sand. '

Volcanic mud.
Coarse gravel.

Blue mud.
Gravel, stones.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA

817

Geographical Areas.

Bathymetrioal
Zones.

Bottom
Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Synonyma and Remarks.

"a
a

■e

o

d

a

49

3
O

a

el
n
O

O

a

1
1

i

o

a

.a

3

o
m

si?

d

S3

"o

3

Ph

o

d

a

3
Ah
.a

a
o

IB

a

—T O

(-. -m
O d

3g

l-H

o

■

-*• .a

a IS
CO TO

'-«©

a<2
o »o

to

7-t

U M

,2 a

d o
Ed d
*****

CD O

co jo

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

a

A.

0)

+

• • •

L

f = Stellonia rubens, Nardo ; Uraster rubens,
Forbes ; Asteracanthion rubens, Miiller and
Troschel. Incl. : Asterias glacialis, Pennant;
Asterias clathrata. Pennant ; Asterias holsatica

\ (? pars), Retzius ; Astcrias minuta, Retzius. %

(2)

...

+

...

L

...

(3)

...

+

L

...

•

0)

...

...

...

...

+

...

A

39°-5

>••..«

(5)

...

+

...

+

...

c

46°-0

j = Asteracanthion sulcijer (Val., M.S.), Perrier ;
\ Asterias sulcifcr, Perrier.

(«)

...

...

...

...

...

+

L

...

ro

...

...

+

...

L

...

...

...

(8)

...

...'

+

...

...

L

...

...

35°-2

. • ...

(9)

+

...

...

...

...

...

A

38°-0

•

(10)

+

...

...

L

...

...

35°0

I = Asterias compta, Stimpson ; Leptasterias cc-mp-
\ to, Verrill.-

(11)

+

...

...

L

c

•"

41°-3-49°-l

1 = Asteracanthion Miilleri, Sars; Asterias Mil-
\ leri, Norman ; Leptasterias Miilleri, Verrill.

(12)

+

......

L

...

•••

j = Asteracanthion africanus, Miiller and Troschel ;
( Asterias africana, Perrier.

(ZOOL. CHAIX. EXP. PART LI. 1888.)

103

818

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in

Depth:

Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA.

ASTERIID&.

Asterias, Linnet

Subgen. Stolasterias, Sladen.

*A. (S.) calamaria, Gray, sp.

*A. (S.) eustyla, Sladen

*A. (S.) gemmifera (VaL, M.S.), )
Perrier, sp. . . . j

*A. (S.) glacialis, O. F. Miiller,
sp. ....

*A. (S.) stichantha, Sladen .

*A. (S.) tenuispina, Lamarck, sp. -'

\

*A. (S.) vohellata, Sladen

Asterias (not classified in subgenera).
A. acervata, Stimpson
A. acutispina, Stimpson
A. eequalis, Stimpson
A. alba, Bell ,

A. angulosa, Perrier .

Mauritius; S. and S.E. Aus-
tralia ; Tasmania ; New
Zealand.

Off Nightingale Island (Tris-
tan da Cunha group).

Chili ; Fiji Islands.

Finmark ; Iceland ; European
coasts ; Mediterranean ;
Azores ; Canary Islands ;
Cape Verde Islands.

S. of Japan.

Mediterranean ; Madeira ;
Azores ; Canary Islands ;
Cape Verde Islands ; Ber-
muda ; Abrolhos reefs.

Off Zebu (Philippine Islands).

Bering Strait.

Island of Ousima.

Monterey (California).

Sandy Point (Strait of Magellan).

Alligator reefs ;^\ Strait of
Florida.'

0-38

100-150

0-66

345

0-174

95

5-15

7-10
85-110

Coral reefs.

Green mud.

(i)

(2)

(3)

<*)

(5)

(6)

0)

Clean gravelly bottom.

Dead acorn shells.

(S)
(9)

(10)

(")

(12)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

819

Geographical Areas.

.a

"C

o

53
I.

3
o
02

II.

0)

(2)

(3)

(<>

(5)

(6)

Q)

III.

IV.

(S)
(9)
(10)

(")

(12)

VI.

VII.

Bathtmktrioal
Zones.

S
.-r o

rH

O

L.

•IS

?-(

c.

2 2
* o

■-» ~
it .-.
be :il

m O
to io

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

Synonyma and Remarks.

= Asterias calamaria, Gray; Asteracanthion ca-
lamaria, Miiller and Troschel. Incl. : Coscin-
asterias muricata, Verrill ; Asteracanthion
australis, Perrier ; Asterias Jehennesii, Perrier.

*

= Asteracanthion gemmifcr (Val., M.S.), ^Per-
rier ; Asterias gemmi/er, Perrier.

'= Asterias glacialis, O. F. Muller; Stcllonia
glacialis, Nardo ; Uraster glacialis, Forbes ;
Asteracanthion glacialis, Muller and Troschel.
Incl.: Asterias spinosa, Pennant ; Asterias
angulosa, O. F. Muller ; Asterias echinophora,
Delle Chiaje ; Stcllonia angulosa, Agassiz ;
Stellonia webbiana, d'Orbigny ; Asteracanthion
webbianum, Dujardin and Hupu ; Asterias
madeirensis, Stimpson ; Marthasterias foliacea,
Jullien.

' = Asterias tenuispina, Lamarck ; Asteracanthion
tenuispinus, Muller and Troschel. Incl:
Asterias Savaresi, Delle Chiaje ; Asterias gla-
cialis, Grube ; Echinaster Dories, Filippi ;
Echinaster tribvlus, Filippi ; (?) Asterias at-
lantica, Verrill.

: (non Asterias angulosa, 0. F. Muller).

820

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

CRYPTOZONIA.

AsTERIlDsE.

Asterias, Linn6 (not classified).

A. antardica (Ltitken), Perrier -J

I

A. atlantica, Verrill .

A. bellii, Studer . .
A. borhonica, Perrier .

A. brachiata, Perrier .

A. brandti, Bell

A. brevispina, Stimpson

A. briareus, Verrill .

A. camtschatica, Brandt

A. capensis, Perrier . ,

A. capitata, Stimpson

A. clavata (Philippi), Perrier

A. conferta, Stimpson

A. contorta, Perrier .

A. cribraria, Stimpson

A. disticha (Brandt), Perrier

A. epichlora, Brandt .

A. exquisita, de Loriol
A. fascicular is, Perrier

Localities.

Puntas Arenas (Strait of Ma-
gellan).

Abrolhos reefs ; Bermuda ;
Cuba (?).

Off E. coast of Patagonia.

Island of Bourbon.

Gulf of Georgia.

Trinidad Channel (Strait of
Magellan).

San Francisco.

Off Chesapeake Bay.

Off Kamtschatka.

Cape of Good Hope.

San Diego (California).

Chili.

Puget Sound.

Barbados; St. Vincent; Mont-
serrat ; Grenada ; Guade-
loupe ; Sand Key ; Carri-
acou ; Cuba.

N. of Bering Strait.

Kanin Peninsula; White Sea.

Sitcha ; Puget Sound ; Mouth
of Oregon.

Santa Cruz (California).

Guadeloupe.

Kange in

Depth :

Fathoms.

} -

63

30

31-373

11-860

20-30

Deep water.
'309

Natube of the Sea-
Bottom.

Sandy mud.

Mud.

Volcanic and coarse "J
sand, polyps, bro- (
ken shells and (
rocks. )

Muddy bottom.

Volcanic sand and mud.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROLDEA.

821

.a

E

o

Geographical Areas.

-a
a

o
II.

o

I

III.

IV.

el

VI.

VII.

Bathymetrioal
Zones.

B

.-T o
ca .J3

L.

L
L
L

L

L
L
L
L
L
L
L

o m

°> S
« 2

t» O

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

30°-5-69°-0

Synontma and Remarks.

= AstcracanlhUm antareticus, Liitken.

Perhaps same as Astcrias (Stolasterias) tenuispina,
Lamarck,. sp.

= Astcracanthion davatum, Philippi.

= Asleraeanthium dislichum, Brandt.

822

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Range in
Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA

ASTERIIDM.

Asterias, Linne' (not classified).

A. jissispina, Stimpson , .

Shoalwater Pay, Oregon.

««•

(>>

A. forbesi (Desor), Vercill . -j

E. coast of North America,
LMaine to Gulf of Mexico.

I 0-20

(?)

A. forreri, de Loriol . .

Santa Cruz (California).

...

(3)

A.fragilis, Studer . ,

East of New Zealand.

597

<*)

A. fulgens (Philippi), Perrier

Chili.

• ••

(5)

A. fulva (Philippi), Perrier

Puerto Montt (Chili).

...

(6)

A. fungi/era, Perrier .

Australia.

...

(?)

A. gelatinosa, Meyen.

Chili ; Bolivia.

...

(8)

A. georgiana, Studer . .

Isle of South Georgia.

•**

P)

A. germaini (Philippi), Perrier .

Castro (Island of Chiloe).

...

(10)

A. gracilis, Perrier . . -1

Barbados ; St. Lucia ; St.
Vincent ; Cuba ; Guade-
loupe ; Grenada ; Marti-
nique.

*

■ 20-635 j

Sand, broken shells, ^
rocks. J

(")

A. grcenlandica (Liitken),
Stimpson . . . j

V

Off Greenland, and extending
northward to Discovery
Bay ; Assistance Bay ; La-
brador ; Gulf of St. Law-
rence; Grand Manan; Spitz-
bergen -r .and Nova Zembla.

- 0-80

*

Rocks.

02)

A. gunneri, Danielssen and Koren

Advent Bay, Spitzbergen.

60

Dark shingly clay.

(13)

A. hartii, Rathbun • .

E. of Cape Negro (Brazil) ; E.
of Uruguay {fide Studer).

I 24-62

GraveL

(14)

A. hexadis, Stimpson .

Puget Sound.

...

.....

(J5)

A. hispida, Pennant . .

The British Area.

...

■

(16)

RETORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

823

Geographical Areas.

Bathtmetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Synontma and Remarks.

IS

a
<*

<J

J3

Z

O

V>

a
|

-*>

O

3

O

to

a

9
u

o

a

01

a
w

a

V

a
O

e

CD

-a

O

d

el1

CD 13

* Q^
■ ...

H o
■5

'o
o
Ph

-e

5

'o

h

"3

o
02

s

o .w

i

o

m

~ 2

5 a

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

(1)

+

L

C = Astcracanthion Forhcsii, Desor. Inch Astc-

(=>

+

L

...

racanthion berylinus, A. Agassiz ; Asterias
j arenicola, Stimpson ; Astcracanthion novas-
y ooraccnsi&(Val.y, Perrier.

<3)

...

.....

...

+

...

1

...

•

(4)

...

....

• +

+

(5)

...

...

+

L

= Astcracanthion fulgens, Philippi.

(6)

...

...

+

L

= Astcracanthion fulvum, Philippi.

P)

...

...

1

...

?

L

...

(8)

...

...

+

L

...

...

. —

1 = Astcracanthion gelati7iosus,JAiSlei andTroscheL
{ IncL : Asterias rustica', Gray.'

(9)

...

+

L

...

...

...

......

(10)

...

...

+

L

...

...

= Asteracanlhion Qermaini, Philippi.

(11)

+

L

C

A

30°-5-74o-5

(= Astcracanthion MiiUeri, Sars (?), var., Steen-

(12)

+

...

..'■'

L

...

strup ; Astcracanthion gronlandicus, Lutken.
| Incl. : Vraster violacca (pars), Forbes (?) ; Aste-
\. rias MiiUeri, Stimpson.

(13)

+

L

...

33°-26

•

(14)

+

...

L

...

-

pq

...

...

...

+

...

L

...

...

...

(16)

+

...

L

...

824

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Kange in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA.

ASTERIIDJE.

Asterias, Linne' (not classified).

A. hyperborca, Danielssen and [
Koren , |

Bear or Cherry Island.

35

Hard shelly bottom.

(i)

A. inermis, Bell

Ecuador.

...

(2)

A. janthina, Brandt .

Sitcha.

...

(3)

A. japonica, Stimpson

Japan.

...

(•>)

A. katherinx, Gray .

Oregon.

...

(5)

A. lacazii, Perrier, sp.

South Carolina.

...

(6>

A. UncJrii, Miiller and Troschel, J
sp |

N. coast of Scandinavia ; be-
tween Beeren Island and
Spitzbergen.

1 70-148

Clay and hard ground.

CO

A. linearis, Peaier. . .

Off Alligator Reefs (Florida).

85—110

(8)

A. littoralis, Stimpson, sp. .

East Port (Maine); Bay of
Fundy,' Gulf of St. Law-
rence.

) Half-tide )
f to 50. /

Rocks and fuci.

(9)

A. lurida (Philippi), Perrier

Castro (Island of Chiloe).

(10)

A. liitlceni, Stimpson

Oregon ; California.

(11)

A. mexicana (Liitken), Perrier .

Vera Cruz (Mexico).

(12)

A. mitis (Philippi),r_Perrier

Chili.

(13)

A. mollis, Hutton .

New Zealand.

(14)

A. nautarum, Bell .

Ecuador.

(15)

A. negleda, Bell . .

Gregory Bay (Strait of Ma-
gellan).'

} -

(16)

A. normani, Danielssen and Koren

N.W. of Beeren Island

180

Firm sandy clay.

(17)

A. nwla, Perrier

Port Lincoln, Torres Strait.

(18)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

825

Geogkaphical Areas.

Bathymetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

Synontma and Kemarks.

<5

"S

m

U

o

a
<

"3

o
CO

p
3
3
o

O

a

■■a

a

a

g

O

O

a
u

a

.a

"3

o
to

■5

o

rM

u

o

a

o
P*

"3

o

3

*. -*>
o d

o

00

4) <3

'-3 o

C O

o o
in

U on

5 s

03 O

"o

to O

w JO

I.

n.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

(1)

+

L

33°-98

•

(?)

...

+

L

...

(3)

...

...

...

...

+

L

...

(»)

...

...

...

...

...

+

...

L

...

...

(5)

...

...

...

...

+

...

L

...

...

1 = Asteracanthion Katherinse, Miiller and Tros-
| chel. Incl. : ? Asterias gigantea, Stimpson.

(«)

+

...

...

...

...

L

...

i = Asteracanthion Lacazii, Perrier. Incl. Echin-
j aster cchinura, Valenciennes.

(")

+

...

...

...

...

L

...

1 = Asteracanthion Linchii, Miiller and Troscbel.
j Incl. : Asterias stettionura, Perrier.

(8)

+

...

...

L

...

61°75

(»)

+

...

...

L

...

••

= Asteracanthion littoralis, Stimpson.

(10)

...

...

...

+

L

...

.-.

= Asteracanthion luridum. Philippi.

(11)

...

...

...

+

L

...

...

(12)

+

...

...

...

...

L

...

= Asteracanthion mexicanum, Liitken

(13)

...

...

...

+

L

...

...

...

= Asteracanthion mite, Philippi.

(14)

...

...

••

+

L

...

...

(15)

...

...

...

+

L

...

...

(16)

+

L

...

...

...

•

(17)

+

L

...

36°-5

(18)

...

...

+

....

L

...

(zoo

I,. CH

ALL. ]

:xp.—

-PART

LI.—

-1888

)

104

826

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Localities.

Range in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Natuhe op the Sea-

BOTTOM.

CRYPTOZONLA

ASTERIIDM.

Asterias, Linns' (not classified).

A. obtusispinosa, Bell

{

Sandy Point (Strait of Ma-
gellan.

1

1

9-10

Sand.

0)

A. ochotends (Brandt), Perrier

f
t

Shantar and Achae Islands,
Tugur Bay (Sea of Ok-
hotsk).

1
S

...

(*>

A. ochraeea, Brandt . .

.

' Sitcha to San Francisco.

Low water.

(3)

A. panopla, Stuxberg

f
1

Kara Sea ; N. of Scandinavian
coast ; between Beeren Is-
land and- Spitzbergen ; off
Spitzbergen.

!

23-260

Clay, Blue clay, stones.

«

A. paucispina, Stimpson .

•

Puget Sound.

{

Circum- )
littoraL /

(5)

A. pectinata, Brandt .

•

Kamtschatka.

...

(«)

A. philippi, Bell ' .

!

"South America". (Hasskr
Expedition).

I
J

...

fl)

A. polaris (Miiller and Troschel)
Verrill .....

■<

Greenland ; Labrador ; Gulf
of St. Lawrence.

}

0-57

Rock.

(8)

A. rarispina, Perrier .

.

Cape of Good Hope.

• ■•

(9)

A. richardi, Perrier .

•

Off Marseilles (Mediterranean).

294

(10)

A. rodolphi, Terrier . .

•

Kermadec Islands.

...

(»)

A. rollestoni, Bell

•

Japanese Seas.

...

(12)

A. rugispina, Stimpson .

1

Tierra del Fuego; Port Famine,
Strait of Magellan; off Bue-
nos Ayres ( fide Studer).

}

30

(13)

A. rupicola, Verrill . .

•

Kerguelen Island

Beach.

Eocky.

(14)

A. scabra (Hutton), Perrier

New Zealand.

...

(15)

REPORT ON" THE ASTEROIDEA.

827

Geographical Areas.

Bathtmetrical
Zones.

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

SlNONYMA AND REMARKS.

0 .

<J

1

o

to

d

0
-*»

■4

.a
a

o

xn

a

m
a

a
O

a
.2
■a

a

a
3
a

o

O

a
g

.a

43

a

Q

o

0) CD

■** p<

pq o
3

a

o

03
Pi

.a

u

o

d

a
q

.a

4^

a

o

w

.-r o
- -*•

O rt

o

.-. ~
a-S

'Is

*a

rt o

Eb rf

«J O
co O

"Jja

i.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

(1)

+

L

O

...

...

+

...

L

...

...

...

= Asteracanthium ochotcnse, Brandt.

(3)

...

...

...

...

...

+

L

...

...

...

( Incl. : Asteracantkion margaritifer, Miiller and'
{ Troschel ; Asterias margaritifera, Bell.

<4>

+

..,

...

...

...

L

C

...

29°-4-34°-8

.

(6)

...

...

...

...

+

L

...

"•

...

* ■

<«>

...

...

...

...

+

L

...

...

...

. "

c>

...

...

...

...

1

L

...

...

...

(8)

+

...

...

...

...

L

...

...

...

( — Asteracanthion polaris, Miiller and Troschel.
Incl. : Asterias rubcns, Fabricius ; Asterias
minuta, Fabricius ; ? Asterias violacca, Sabine ;
Asteracanthion rubcns {pars), Dujardin and
Hupe' ; Asterias borealis, Perrier ; Asterias

, Douglasi, Perrier.

(9)

...

+

...

...

...

...

L

...

...

...

(10)

+

...

...

...

...

...

...

c

...

...

• .. . .» .

(11)

...

...

...

...

...

...

+

L

...

...

(12)

...

...

...

...

+

L

...

(13)

+

...

...

...

...

...

L

...

...

...

(14)

>••

...

...

+

...

...

L

...

...

(16)

...

...

+

L

...

— Margarasttr (?) scaler, Hutton.

828

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

CRYPTOZONIA.

ASTERIIDM.

Asterias, Linn6 (not classified).

A. sertulifera, Xantus <

A. sinusoida, Perrier . .

A. spedabilis (Philippi), Penier

A. spirabilis, Bell . ■

A. spitzbergensis, Daniclssen and )
Koren j

A. steineni, Studer

A. studer t, Bell .

A. ta?meri, Verrill .

Localities.

Range in

Depth:

Fathoms.

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

A. tenera, Stimpson .

A. trosclielii, Stimpson
A, vancouveri, Perrier
A. varia (Philippi), Perrier

A. verrilli, Bell . , .
A. violacea, 0. F. Miiller .

A. vulgaris (Stimpson, M.S.),
Packard

Margarita Bay ; Cape San
Lucas.

Hobart Town (Tasmania).

Island of Chiloe.

Off Falkland Islands.

Spitzbergen.

Island of South Georgia.

Off Kerguelen Island.

S. of Martha's Vineyard, and
S. of Newport.

S. of Cape Ann (Massachusetts
Bay) to Bay of Fundy.

Puget Sound.

Vancouver Island.

Island of Chiloe.

St. Martin's Cave ; Pecket
Harbour; Gregory Bay;
Elizabeth Island.

British' Area ; Finmark.

Labrador to Cape Hatteras.

37

100

j G9-373

20

0-208

Dark grey. clay. .

Black basaltic Band.'

Sand [and .mud, }
shells and sponges, j

Eocky bottom.

(i)

(2)
(3)

(±)

(5)

(«)
(")

(8)

(9)
(10)

(11)

(12)
(13)

(14)

(15)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

829

.g

O
I.

<1)

(2)
(3)
(4)

(5)

(«)
(")

(8)

(9)

(10)

(11)
(12)

(13)

m

(15)

Geographical Akeas.

II.

III.

IV.

Wo

V.

VI.

VII.

- +

Bathtmetiucal

Zones.

OS

i

°> a

s

« 2

fl

be co

o rt

ch

jsq

S^

"Ǥ

go

ITS

L.

c.

A.

L

L

L

L

L

L

L

L

C

L

...

L

L

L

L

L

L

c

Bottom

Temperature

Fahrenheit.

31'

64

Stnonyma and Remarks.

= Asteracanthion spcctahilc, Philippi.

= Asterias mollis, Studer (non Hutton).

^ Asterias (Leptasttrias) tcncra, Verrill. Incl. :
(?) Asteracanthion fiaccida, A. Agassiz (fide
Verrill).

= Asteracanthion varium, Philippi. '

f=Uraster violaceus, ForbeB ; Asteracanthion
violaceus, Miiller and Troschel. Incl. : Aste-

\ rias holsatica, Retzius ; Asterias minuta, Ret-
zius ; Asterias glacialis, Johnston ; Stellonia

\ rubens, Forbes.

|"Incl. : Asterias spinosa (pars), Say; Asterias
I rubens, Gould ; Asteracanthion rubens, Desor ;

Asterias Fabricii (A. Agassiz, M.S.), Perrier;
] Asteracanthion pallidus, A. Agassiz ; Asterias

pallida, Perrier ; Asterias (Lcptastcrias) Stimp-
\ soni, Verrill.

830

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Eangk in

Depth:

Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
• Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA.

ASTERIIDM,

Uniophora, Gray.

U. globifera, Gray . ,

Tasmania.

...

(i)

U. grant/era (Lamarck), Bell

Tasmania.

• ••

(*>

Calvasterias, Perrier.

C. antipodum, Bell .

t

?

I

(3)

ft asterinoides, Perrier . <

Falkland Islands ; Torres
Strait (fide Perrier).

} -

(4)

*C. stolidota, Sladen . . -J

Falkland Islands ; Messier
Channel (off "W. coast of
Chili).

I 5-10

(5)

Anasterias, Perrier.

A. minuta, Perrier . ,

J

?

J

(6)

A. perrieri, Studer .

Island of South Georgia.

?

j

<7)

Pycnopodia, Stimpson.

P. lielianthoides (Brandt), Stimp- (
son .... {

Sitcha ; Puget Sound ; Gulf
of Singio ; California.

} '

(S)

Asteriid^e incertx sedis :

Coronaster, Perrier.

C. parfaiti, Perrier , .

Cape Verde Islands. j^Jj

123

P)

Astrella, Perrier.

1

A. simplex, Perrier . . <

Mediterranean (coast of Mo-
rocco).

| 181

;io)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

831

Geographical Areas.

C

o

I.

.a

II.

(l)

(2)
(3)

<5)

(6)

(S)

III.

IV.

a rf

V.

^3

VI.

VII.

Bathtmktrical

Zones.

a

.-T o

L.

L
L

(f)

(10)

CO
o o

c.

SB

1§

A.

c

Bottom

Temperature :

Fahrenheit.

Synonyma and Remarks.

= Asterias glolifcra, Perrier.

= Asterias granifera, Lamarck ; Asteraeanthion
graniferus, Miiller and Troschel ; Margar-
aster graniferus, Gray.

Incl.: Anaslerias nuda, Perrier.

= Asterias helianthoides, Brandt.

832

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Bange in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Natuke of the Sea-
Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA.

Family BRisiNGibsE, Sars.

Lubidiaster, Liitken.

*L. annulatus, Sladen . .

Off Kergtfelen Island ; Heard
Island ; Arafura Sea.

E. coast of Patagonia ; Strait

| 75-800 |
)

Volcanic mud; Green \
mud; coarse gravel, j

0)

*L. radiosus (Lovin M. S.), Liitken <

of Magellan ; Trinidad
Channel.

\ 30-63

Sand.

(2)

Odinia, Perrier.

0. elega.7is, Perrier

Off the coast of Morocco.

482-784

(?)

0. pandina, Sladen .

In the Faeroe Channel.

440-500

(*)

0. rohusta, Perrier

Off the coast of Morocco.

482-784

(5)

0. semicoronata, Perrier

Off the coast of Morocco.

577-784

(6)

Brisinga, Asbj0rnsen.

*B. armillata, Sladen . .

S. of Japan.

1875

Blue mud.

<jy

'

Lofoten Islands ; "W. coast of

•

B. corovata, Sars

Norway ; S. of Eockall ;
W. coast of Ireland; "W.
coast of Spain ; Mediter-

- 220-1366

Sandy clay.

(8)

f

ranean {fide Perrier).
E. of North America, between

)

B. eostata, Verrill . . <

Cape Hatteras and Nova
Scotia.

V 888-2021

(9)

*B. cricophora, Sladen . -J

N.W. of St. Thomas, Virgin
Islands.

1 390

Pteropod ooze.

(10)

*B. discinda, Sladen .

S. of Australia.

2600

Red clay.

(11)

•

W. coast of Norway ; between
the Faeroe and Shetland

1

B. endecacnemos, Asbj0rnsen

Islands ; S.W. of Ireland ;

- 100-1095

(12)

Bay of. Biscay; W. of TJs-.
hant; off "W. coast of Spain.

•

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

833

0)

(=)

(3)
(*)
(5)
(6)

CO
(8)

(9)

(10)
(")

0-)

-4

Geographical Areas.

II.

III.

IV.

VI.

VII.

Bathymetrk-.u.
Zones.

L.

L C

c.

5 g
S 2

<3

A.

A

A

A

A

Bottom
Temperature
Fahrenheit.

35°-2-39°-5

47°-8

33°-9-41°-9

Stnonyma and Remarks.

Incl. : Labidiaster luetkeni, Bell.

35°-3

43°-5-51°-8

33°-9

39°-7-51°-4

= Brisinga clegans, Perrier (olim), non Verrill.
= Brisinga coronata (pars), Wyville Thomson.
= Brisinga robusta, Perrier (olim).
= Brisinga scmicoronata, Perrier (olim).

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. PART LI. 188S.)

105

834

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

CRYPTOZONIA.
Brisingidm.

Brisinga, Asbjornsen.

B. mediteiranea, Perrier

*B. membranacea, Sladen

*B. veiiicillata, Sladen

Freyella, Perrier.

F. americana, Verrill, sp.

*F. attenuata, Sladen .

*F. benthophila, Sladen

*F. bracteata, Sladen .

*F. dimoipha, Sladen .

*F. echinata, Sladen .

F. edwardsi, Perrier .
F. elegans, Verrill, sp.

*F. fragilissima, Sladen

*F. heroina, Sladen
*F. pennata, Sladen .

Localities.

Between Marseilles
Corsica.

and

Between Marion Island and
the Crozet Islands ; and W.
of the Crozet Islands.

E. of North America ; off the
coast of New Jersey.

Off Nova Scotia.

E. of the Mariana or Ladrone
Islands.

39°41'0"S., 131°23'0"W.

E. of North America ; S. of
Nova Scotia.

Off Torres Strait, Pacific side.

Between Celebes and Min-
danao; W. of the Island of
Luzon ; between the Pelew
Islands and New Guinea.

Range in
Depth :

Fathoms.

" Travailleur "
(1 Mediterranean.)

dredgings.

Between Cape Hatteras and
Nova Scotia.

Between Marion Island and
the Crozet Islands ; near
the Antarctic circle.

Mid-north Pacific, 35° 22' 0"
N, 169° 53' 0" E.

S. of Japan.

\ 301-1454
1375-1600
1350

175
| 2300

2550
t 1250-1350

1400

[ 1050-2 150 I

Nature of the Sea-
Bottom.

( Globerina ooze; Dia-
( tom ooze.

Blue mud.

G06-2021

Badiolarian ooze.
Red clay.
Blue mud.
Globigerina ooze.

Blue mud ; Globige- |
rina ooze. j

1]Wb lq7r. I Globigerina ooze ; |
L6{0-lUtQ . Diatom ooze. j

t 2

900

1S75

Red clay.
Blue mud.

(i)

(2)
(3)

(«)

(5)

(«>

CO

(8)

(9)

(10^

(11)

(12)

(13)
(14)

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

835

Ggographioal Areas.

Bath y metrical
Zones.

d

a

3
m

d

eS

U3

d

E

CO

.a
■3 °

a

a

o

o

a
3

3

o

e

a

J3

Si?

Q

3

P..

'5

a

ft

-«3

3

3S

-2:9
II

'ps

c »o

o

3

o

m

a

s

o
m

<

a

O
02

i

o

1-t

I.

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

L.

c.

A.

+

■ • •

+

c

A
A

+

A

+

...

...

+

+

c

A
A

+

...
...

+

+

+

A

A

A

+

A

+

A

...

...

...

+

+
+

.•••

A

A
A

Bottom

Temperature :
Fahrenheit.

34°-2-36°-6

37°-2

Stnontma and Remarks.

= Bri$inga americana, Verrill.

35°-5

34°-8

37°-2-38°0

36°-0

35° 4-38° '9

36°-6

35°-3
35° -3

= Brisinga Edwardsii, Terrier (dim).

= Brisinga eler/ans, Verrill.

836

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Localities.

Kange in

Depth :

Fathoms.

Nature op the Sea-
Bottom.

CRYPTOZONIA.
Brisincw/e.

Freydla, Perrier.

*F. polycnema, Sladen

*F. remex, Sladen

F. sexradiata, Perrier

F. spinasa, Perrier

*F. tuberculoid, Sladen

Colpaster, Sladen.

*C. scutigerida, Sladen

Genera of doubtful value :
Brisingaster, de Loriol.
B. robillardi, de Loriol

Hymenodiscus, Perrier.
H. agassizii, Perrier .

Gijmnobrisinga, Studer.

G. sarsii, Studer

N.E of Kermadec Islands.
S.E. of New Guinea.

' Talisman " dredcrinffs.

o o

Off coast of the Soudan.

Between the Canary Islands
and Cape Verde Islands ;
between coast of Africa and
Island of Ascension.

S.W. of Canary Islands.

Mauritius.

Dominica ; Santa Cruz.

N. or N.W. of Kerguelen
Island.

600
2440
2733

784

■ 2350-2400
1525

60

391-450

115 or 150

Hard ground.
Red clay.

Globigerina ooze.

Hard ground.

Sand and Grey mud.

(i)

(2)

(?)
«

(fi)

(6)

(')

(«)

(9)

137 genera, 810 species, and 22 varieties are enumerated in this list.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

837

Geographical Areas.

J3

CO

II.

(1)

(2)
(3)
<*)

(5)
(«)

CD

(8)

(9)

III.

O

a
«

*j

3

O
02

IV.

W 2

V.

CM

izi
VI.

3
O
«2

VII.

IJathtmetrical
Zones.

a

i

L.

Oct.

A.

A
A
A

A

A

Bottom

Tesiperatcre
Fahrenheit.

39°-5
35°-8

34°-0-36°-G

37°'0

42°-5

SVNONYMA AND KEMARKS.

SYSTEMATIC INDEX.

The pages on which descriptions are given are printed in bolder type. Synonyms and names of species and

genera now dissociated are printed in Italics.

abbensis (Goniaster) . .
abbreviatus (Plutonaster)

abnormale (Astrogonium)
abnormalis (Disasterina) .
abnormalis (Pentagonaster)
abyssicola (Solaster)
Acalia . . .

erythrsea .

intermedia .

pidchella .

Acanthaster . .

echinites

echinus . . .

ellisii . . .

mauritiensis .
Solaris . .

ACA\THASTERIN.E

acanthifer (Astropecten)

acervata (Asterias) . .
acicularis (Astropecten)
ackleyi (Zoroaster) . .
aculeata (Otlnlia) .
aculeatum (Astrogonium)
aculeatus (Oreaster)
aculeatus (Pentaceros)

acuniinatus (Psilaster)

acuta (Anthenea) . .
acutispina (Asterias) .

PAGE

342, 759.
f 82, 83, 84, 99-101,
1 654, 692, 709, 720.

748.

776.

749.

451, 452, 794.

408.

785.

785.

787.

{xxxviii., 535, 536-
537, 686, 701, 804.
/536, 537-538, 664,
- 667, 689, 713, S04,
I 807.
537, 805.

536, 537, 538, 804.

537, 806.
537, 805, 806.

{xxxviii., 536, 686,
689, 701, 713, 804.
, 194, 196, 197, 198,
J 203-205, 665, 687,
( 706, 732.

565, 567, 818.

210, 735.

417, 418, 790.

811.

342, 759.

763.

763.

,222, 223, 225-228,
J 230, 656, 662, 663,
\ 687, 693, 706, 70S,
' 738.

( 339, 340, 662, 688,
( 756.

565, 818.

acutispina (Culcita) .
acutus (Astrogonium) .
acutus (Goniodiscus) .
Adetopneusia . .
segyptiaca (Gomophia)
segyptiaca (Linckia) .
segyptiaca (Nardoa)
aaqualis (Asterias) . .
aequalis (Mediaster) .

sequivocus (Dytaster) .

affinis (Asterias) . .
affinis (Crossaster) .
affinis (Echinaster). .
affinis (Oreaster)
affinis (Pentaceros)
affinis (Pentagonaster)

affinis (Pteraster) . .

affinis (Solaster) . .
africana (Asterias) . .

africana (Luidia) . .

africana (Stolasterias) .

africanus (Asteracanthion)'
africanus ( Goniaster) .
agassizii (Archaxtm-) .
agassizii (Hymenodiscus)
agassizii (Nardoa)
agassizii (Ophidiaster)
agassizii (Plutonaster)
alatus (Astropecten) .
alba (Asterias) . . .
" Albatross " Expedition

albidus (Xym phaster) .
alboverrucosa (Asterias)

352,
747.
340,
xxiv.
789.
789.
412,
566,
752.
/ 61, 6
1692,
793.
443,
555,
759.
345,
265,

J 471,

1710,

445,

589,

(246,

■] 656,

(740.

t 564,

1657,

589,

268,

122,

836.

789.

402,

122,

197,

564,

183,

( 295,

t 309;

443;

PAGE

764.

747, 757.
, xxxiv.

788.
818.

2, 75-76, 665,
708, 720.

444, 792.
811.

758.

267, 744.

473, 659, 689,

798.

446, 793.

817.

248, 256-258,

680, 694, 695,

565, 567, 589,
690, 816.

817.
749.
721.

7S0.

720.

732.

818.

251.

296, 306-308,

655, 694, 750.

795.

840

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

alboverrucosus (Crossaster)
albula (Asterias) . . .
albula (Stephanasterias) .
albulus (Asteracanthion) .

albulus (Stichaster) . .

" Alert " Expedition . .

alexandri (Pentagonaster)

alligator (Astropecten)
alternata (Asterias)

alternata (Luidia) . .

alveolatus (Marsipaster)
alveolatus (Oreaster) .
alveolatus (Pentaceros)

ambiguus (Plutonaster)

americana (Brisi?iga) .
americana (Freyella) .
americanus (Archaster)
americamts (Goniaster)
Amphiaster ....

insignis

arnurensis (Asterias)

Anasterias ....

minuta ....

nuda ....

perrieri
andersoni (Astropecten)
andromeda (Archaster)
andromeda (Astropecten)

andromeda (Psilaster) .

angulatus (Archaster) .

angulosa (Asterias)
angulosa (Stellonia) .

annulatus (Labidiaster)

Anodiscus .
crispatus

PAGE

794.

432, 793.

432, 793.

432, 793.
( 430, 431, 432, 653,
I 689, 702, 792.

322, 376.
( 265, 267, 295, 296,
>748.

196, 732.

250, 741.
f 245, 246, 248, 250-
l 251, 656, 687, 740.

484, 485, 800.

759.

345, 758.
f 82,83,84,93,95-97,
t 662, 692, 708, 720.

835.

616, 617, 834.

199 791

J.-JW, I _!■*.

268, 749.

xxxiii., 343, 764.

764.
( 562, 565, 567, 571,
\ 574, 575, 669, 690,
(814.

xxxix., 560, 830.

830.

831.

830.

732.

122, 188, 224, 739.

222, 224, 739.
(122, 188, 222, 223,

224-225, 228, 230,

678, 679, 680, 681,

682, 695, 696, 697,
1698, 738.
f 1,121,122,123,124,
\ 125, 176, 722.

564, 588, 818, 819.

588, 819.

,594, 595_597, 660,
J 661, 665, 690, 694,
J 703, 708, 710, 711,
V832.

170.

171, 731.

anomalus (Hymenaster) . .

Anseropoda .......

membranacea ....

" Antarctic " Expedition , .
antarctica (Asterias) . . .

antarctica (Porania) . . .

antarcticus (Asferacanth ion)
antarcticus (Astropecten) . .'

antarcticus (Leptoptychaster)
antarcticus (Pararchaster)

rAGB

/ 492, 493, 494, 495,
j 512-514, 675, 693,
(714, 800.

394.

395, 779.

183.

564, 820.

359, 360, 361, 362,

363, 657, 658, 688,

693, 715, 768.

821.

733.
( 183, 188, 190-192,
I 658, 691, 705, 732.
( 5, 6, 7, 10, 11-12,
( 661, 692, 706, 716.
327, 339,

ANTHENEID.E

664,

xli.,

Anthenea <

I 684, 700, 756.

acuta ( 339i 340, 662, 688,

1 756.

articulate 339, 340, 758.

cltinensis 759.

flavescens 339, 340, 758.

(jranulifera 755.

grayi 339, 340, 758.

pentagonula 339, 340, 758.

spinulosa 758.

. , , f 339, 340-341,

tuberculosa { '

688, 712, 758.

xxi., xxxii.,

260, 338, 342, 684,

688, 695, 698, 700,

702, 712, 756.

Anthenoides { „ ' ' '

( 756.

326, 756.
' 540, 541, 806.

196, 200, 732.

590, 591, 830.

155, 156, 728.
( xxix., 2, 109, 116-
t 117, 683, 699, 722.
( 117-120, 654, 692,
( 709, 722.

471, 798.

171, 731.

209, 733, 735.

224, 739.

733.

peircei ....
antillarurn (Cribrella) .
antillensis (Astropecten)
antipoduni (Calvasterias)
antonii (Hypbalaster) .

Aphroditaster . . .

"racilis

aporus (Pteraster) . .
arancia (Asterias) .
aranciaca (Asterias) .
aranciata, var., (Asterias)
aranciaca (Astropecten) .

REPOKT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

841

Archaster

agassizii
americanus

andromeda

angulatus .

arcticus . .
bairdii . .
bifrons .
christi .
coronatus .
echinulatus
efflon'scens .

exeavatus .

floras
formosus
grandis .

hesperus

tnsignis . .
luci/er . .
magnificus .
mirabilis .
mcobarieus
parelii .
pidcher .
robustus
sepitus .
simplex .
mbinermis .
tenuispinu*

typicus .

var. multispiita
vexillifer ....
( Cheiraster) mirabilis

Archasteridj:

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI.

PAGE

xxix., 1, 2, 2.3, 2G,
28, 101, 17-1, 175,

176, 183, 193, 120-
123, 683, 699, 722.
122, 721.

122, 724.

122, 188, 224, 739.

1,121,122,123,124,

125, 176, 722.

122, 189, 733.

122, 724.

82, 84, 122, 721.

122, 224, 739.

25, 122, 719.

25, 122, 719.

122, 724.

122, 181, 187, 188,

733.

122, 724.

122, 724.

122, 721.

1, 121, 122. 176,

177, 182, 731.
122, 724.
122, 262, 751.

122, 193, 733.
25, 122, 719.

123, 725.

82, 102, 122, 723.
25, 122, 719.
122, 724.
122, 724.
6, 122, 717.
102, 122, 723
26,28,29, 122,719.
1, 121, 123-12.-..
176, 663, 666, G67,
687, 690, 708, 712,

24.
124:

122, 243, 741.
25.

xx.,xxi.,xxviii.,xli.,
1, 2, 3, 4, 109, 120,
174, 3.31, 683, 687,
690, 692, 695, 696,
697, 698, 699, 702,
706, 707, 709, 711,
712, 713, 714, 716.
—1888.)

U

ARCHASTERIN.E

archimedis (Astropedtrt) . .

arcticus (Archaster) . . .

arctious (Astropecten) . . .

arcticus (Leptopty chaster) .

var. elongata (Leptopty
chaster) . . .

arcticus (Stichaster) .

arcuatus (Pentagonaster)

arenarius (Astropecten)
arenata (Asterias) . .
arenata (Dorigona)
arenatus (Nymphaster)
arenatus (Ophidiaster)
arenatus (Pervtagonaster)
arenicola (Asterias)
arenosa (Culcita) . .
armata (Nidorellia)
armatus (Astropecten) .
armatus (Goniodiscus) .
armatus (Oreaster)

armatus (Pararchaster)

armatus (Styracaster) . ,

armillata (Brisinga) . .

arrecifiensis (Asteriscus) .
articulata (Anthenea) .
articulata (Asterias) .
articulatus (Astropecten) .
articulatus (Goniaster)
articulatus (Goniodiscus) .
Artocreatis altera sjiecies .
asp< ra (Asterias) . . .

aspera (Luidia)

asperuhm (Ophidiaster)

aster (Asterias) . , .

PAGE

I xxix., 2, 120, 683,

687, 690, 699, 708,
1712, 722.

739.

122, 189, 733.

183, 189, 733.
I 122, 183, 188, 189,

192, 677, 678, 679,
l 695, 696, 732.
I 183, 185, 189-190,

652, 653, 6S7, 693,
( 702, 706, 732.

430, 792.
i 265, 266, 267, 277-

279, 669, 691, 708,
1744.

197, 732.

781.

295, 296, 753.

752.

402, 780.

753.

823.

352, 764.

764, 765.

201, 214, 735, 737.

765.

765.
I 5, 6, 7, 19-22, 651,

652, 653, 692, 706,
(716.

( 150, 153-154, 669,
( 692, 713, 728.
j 602, 603, 606, 608-

611, 670, 694, 707,
(832.

775.

339, 340, 758.

755.

196, 732.

755.

754, 759.

755.

452, 795.
(•245, 247, 248-250,
, 666, 667, 668, 687,

( 708, 711, 740.
, 403, 783.
, 567.

106

842

THE VOYAGE OF II.M.S. CHALLENGER.

FAGE

aster (Astrqpeeten) 737.

Asteracanthion 560.

africanus 589, 817.

albtdus 432, 793.

antarcticus 821.

aurantiacus 432, 793.

australis 584, 819.

berylinus 823.

calamaria 583, 819.

rlavatum 821.

flaccida 829.

forbesii 823.

fulgens 823.

fulvum 436, 823.

gelatbwsu* 823.

gemmifer 583, 819.

germaini 823.

glacialis 588, 819.

graniferus 831.

grcenlandiais 823.

helianthus 556, 813.

leathering 825.

lacazii 825.

linckii 825.

littoralis 825.

luridum 825.

margaritifer 827.

mexicanum 825

mite 825.

miilleri 582, 817, 823.

novee-boracensis .... 823.

palxocrystallus . . . . 815.

pallidas 829.

polaris 827.

polyplax 432, 79"3.

yroblema .' 432, 793.

roseus 432, 793.

rubens f 571, 573, 817, 827,

1829.

spedabile 829.

striatus. 813.

sulcifer 578, 817.

tenuispinus 583, 819.

varium 829.

violaceus 829.

webbianum 588, 819.

Asteracanthium distichum . . 821.

ochotense . . . ■ . . . 827.

Asteriae vera; . . ... . xx.

Asterias

(vera) .
acervata
acutispina
Eequalis .
affinis .
africana
alba . .
alboverrueo,
albida .
alternata

amurensis

angulosa

antarctica

arancia

aranciaca

aranciata I

arenata .

arenicola

articnlata

aspera .

aster

atlantica

aurantiaca

bellii .

bicolor .

bispinosa

bootes .

borboniea

borealis .

brachiata

brandti .

brevispiua

briareus

calamaria

calcar, var

calcar, var.

carntsebatica

canariensis

capensis

capitata

carinifera

rartilaginea

ciliaris .

clathrata

b.

odogona

PAGE

I xvii., xviii., xxxix.,
193, 560-567, 585,

' 593, 686, 701, 814.
568.
565, 567, 818.

565, 818.

566, 818.
793.

' 589, 817.

564, 818.

443, 795.

432, 793.

250, 741.
/562, 565, 567, 571,
J 574, 575, 669, 690,
(814.

564, 588, 818, 819.

564, 820.

171, 731.

209, 733, 735.

224, 739.

781.

823.

755.

452, 795.

567.

564, 583, 819, 820.

431, 793.

564, 567, 820.
781.

733.
567.

565, 820.
827.
564, 820.

566, 567, 820.
566, 820.

564, 566, 820.
583, 819.
392, 775.
773.

565, 820.
400, 413, 789.

565, 820.

566, 820.
356, 357, 767.
395, 779.
254, 741.

253, 572, 743, 817.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

843

Asterias — continued. tage

clavata 566, 820.

clavigera 539, 807.

compta 583, 817.

conferta 566, 820.

contorta 564, 566, 567, 820.

coriacea 403, 781.

cribraria 565, 567, 820.

crispata 171, 731.

j 562, 564, 566, 567,

Cunningham i 576, 674, 690, 703,

< 704, 814.

cuspidata 755.

cyJindrica 403, 783.

discoidea 767.

distieha 564, 820.

dorsatus 346, 761.

douglasi 827.

echinata 567.

echinites 537, 805.

echinophom 554, 588, 811, 819.

endeca 452, 795.

var. decemradiata . . 795.

epichlora 566, 820.

equestris 341, 755, 759.

exigua 392, 775.

exquisita 566, 820.

fabricii 829.

fascicularis 564, 566, 567, 820.

fissispina 566, 822.

forbesi 564, 822.

forreri 566, 822.

fragilis 566, 822.

fulgens 566, Si' 2.

fulva 566, 822.

fungifera 565, 822.

gelatinosa 566, 822.

genimifer 583, 819.

georgiana 564, 822.

gerruaini 566, 822.

gibbosa 775.

gigantea 825.

gigas 763.

glacialis (572,573,583,588,

b I 817, 819, 829.

globifera 831.

| 562, 564, 567, 571-

glonierata 572, 674, 690, 703,

( 704, 814.

gracilis ' 564, 566, 567, 822.

Asterias — continued. page

granifera 831.

granulans 267, 268, 749.

groenlandica 564, 822.

gunneri 564, 567, 822.

hartii 564, 567, 822

helianthemoides . . . . 444, 795.

helianthoides 831.

helianthus 556, 813.

hexactis 566, 822.

hispida 565, 822.

holsatica 572, 817, 829.

hyperborea 564, 567, 824.

imperati 254, 741.

inermis 566, 824.

janthina 566, 824.

japonica 565, 824.

jekemwsii 584, 819.

johnstoni 342, 759.

jonstoni 737.

katherina? 566, 824.

lacazii 564, 824.

Ixvigata 410, 783, 787.

liuckii 564, 567, 761, 824.

linearis 564, 824.

littoralis 564, 567, 824.

longipes 399, 400, 779.

lurida 566, 824.

liitkeni 566, 824.

madeirensis 588, 819.

mammillata 761.

margaritifera 827.

membranacea 395, 779.

j 561, 565, 567, 569,

meridionals 572, 658, 659, 660,

I 690, 711, 814.

mexicana 564, S24.

militaris 471, 799.

milleporella 401, 781.

miniata 775.

. , f 392, 57.3, 775, 817,

minuta 1

| 827, 829.

mitis 566, 824.

mollis 566, 588, 824, 829.

mulleri 582, 817, 823.

mulleri-group 582.

mult if or a 787.

nautarum 566, S24.

neglecta 566, 824.

nodosa 346, 761, 763.

844

THE VOYAGE OF II.M.S. CHALLENGER

Asterias — continue*/. page

normani 564, 567, 824.

nuda 565, 824.

obtusangula 759.

obtusatus 351, 765.

obtusispinosa 564, 567, 826.

ocelli/era 319, 753.

ochotensis 565, 826.

ochracea 566, 826.

oculata 542, 809.

ophidiana 403, 783.

ophidion-group .... 581.

pallida 829.

panopla 564, 566, 567, 826.

papposa 444, 795.

paucispina 566, 826.

pecfcinata 254, 565, 741, 826.

penicillaris 393, 777.

pentacantha 737.

pentacyphus 763.

pentagonida 759.

i 562, 565, 567, 569,

perrieri 659,660,690,711,

I 814.

2)ertusa 542, 809.

petalodea 737.

pliilippi 566, 826.

phrygiana 341, 759.

placenta 395, 779.

plalyacantha 737.

pleyadella 757.

polaris 171, 564, 731, 826.

polyplax 432, 793.

procyon 745.

pulchdla 749, 775.

pulvillus 356, 360, 769.

rarispina 565, 826.

reticulata 763.

richardi 565, 566, 826.

rodolphi 566, 826.

rollestoni 565, 826.

rosacea, var. lobis quindenis 779.

rosea 432, 793.

254, 562, 565, 567,

j 572-573, 575, 680,
697, 741, 816, 827,
829.

rubens-group 568.

rugispina 564, 826.

rupicola 565, 567, 826.

Asterias — continued. page

rustica 823.

sagena 811.

sanguinolenta 542, 809, 811.

savaresi 583, 819.

savignyi 743.

scabra 566, 826.

scalprifera-group .... 578.

schmideliana 767.

sebx 763.

senegalensis 743.

sentus 811.

seposita 542,809,811.

sertulifera 566, 828.

sinusoida 566, 828.

Solaris 807.

spectabilis 566, 577, 828.

spinosa 588, 811, 819, 829.

spinulosa 739.

spirabilis 564, 828.

spitzbergensis 564, 567, 828.

spongiosa 542, 809.

steineni 564,828.

stellionura 825.

striata 81.3.

studeri 565, 567, 828.

subinermis 101, 102, 723.

subulata 399, 779.

sulcifer 578, 817.

sulcifera-group .... 576.

tanneri 564, 566, 567, 828.

tenera 564, 567, 583, 828.

. . f 564, 583, 585, 588,

tenmspma -j glg'

tenuispina-group .... 583.

tessellata 268, 745, 749.

I 562, 565, 567, 570-

torquata 571, 575, 669, 690,

I 816.

trochiscus 777.

troschelii 566, 828.

vancouveri 566, 828.

varia 566, 828.

rariolata 789.

vemicina 356, 357, 767.

verrilli 564, 828.

remiculata 775.

/ 562, 565, 567, 573-

versicolor 575, 669, 670, 690,

( 703, 816.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

845

Astcrias — continued. page

i 561, 565, 566, 567,
vesiculosa 568-569, 665, 694,

( 70S, 816.

violacea 565, 827, 828.

vulgaris 564, 566, 828.

irilkinsoni 567.

I 562, 566, 567, 578,
(Cosuiasterias) sulcifera . 672, 691, 707,

I 681.

i 562, 566, 567, 576-
tomidata - 577, 672, 690, 709,

(816.

(Heliastei-) cumingii. .
(Heliaster) helianthus .
(Heliaster) multiradiata

(Hydrasterias) ophidion
(Leptasterias) compta .

miilleri .

stimpsoni

tenera

. 813.

556,

813.

j 563,

581-

1707,

f 563,

' \ 653,

r563,

| 582-

' I 6S1,

I 698,

829.

. 829.

i 562,

(Smilasterias) scalprifera

triremis

(Stolastcrias) africana

calarnaria

eustyla .
gemmifera
"lacialis .

stichantha

tenuispina

579,
( 690,
/ 563,
581,
1816.
(564,
1 657,
(563,
• 584,
1704,
563,
588,
563,
664,
J 563,
{ 655,
/563,
586-
1708,
563,
585,
713,

813.

564, 566, 567,

582, 653, 694,
816.

564, 567, 583,
690, 702, 816.

565, 566, 567,

583, 678, 680,
695, 696, 697,
816.

565, 567, 578-
581, 658, 661,
710, 816.
565, 567, 579-
660, 690, 703,

565,
690,
565,
585,
818.
565,
656,
566,
690,
565,
694,
565,
587,
818.
565,
588,
818,

567, 589,
816.

567, 583-
662, 690,

567, 587-
690, 818.
567, 583,
713, 818.
567, 588,
818.

566, 567,
669, 691,

567, 583,
652, 690,

821.

Asterias — continued.
volsellata

■•{

ASTERIIDiE

Asterina

belcheri . .
borealis
lurtonii
cabhalistica
calcar . .
calcarata .

cepheus

chilensis
coccinea
coronata

exigua

firnbriata
folium .

gibbosa .
granifera
granulosa

gunni i, var.
kraussii
lymani .
marginata .
miniata . .

minuta

modesta . .
novae-zealaudia?
obtusa . . .

pectinifera .

PAGE

563, 565, 567, 584-
585, 667, 690, 818.
xix., xx., xxi.,xxxix.,
xlii., 342, 416, 430,
560, 585, 592, 593,
594, 686, 690, 691,
694, 695, 696, 697,
698, 701, 702, 703,
704, 707, 708, 709,
710, 711, 713, 814.
xviii., xxxiv., 367,
374, 376, 384, 387,
388-391, 685, 700,
772.
773.
771.

393, 773.
392, 777.
391, 772.
391, 772.

389, 390, 391, 393,
666, 688, 712, 772.
391, 772.

390, 772.
390, 772.

389, 390, 391, 392,
657, 662, 666, 688,
712, 774.

390, 774,

389, 390, 391, 393,
652, 694, 774.

391, 774.

389, 390, 391, 774.

390, 774.

391, 774.

389, 390, 391, 392,
662, 688, 774.

392, 777.
392, 775.

390, 391, 774.

390, 774.

391, 774.

390, 393, 774,
775.

391, 774.
391, 774.
391, 776.

389, 391, 393, 669,
688, 776.

84G

THE VOYAGE OF II. M.S. CHALLENGER.

Asterina — continued. page

. .„ . f 389, 390, 391, 393,

pemcillans < ' '

r 1 669, 688, 776.

pentagona 392, 775.

pilosa 390, 776.

pusilla 391, 776.

pygrnaea 776.

, • ( 389, 391, 392, 663.

regularis ■ ' ' '

1 688, 776.

setacea 392, 776.

squamata 390, 776.

stellaris 392, 776.

stelli/era 775.

trochiscus 392, 776.

tumida 771.

var. tuberculoid . . 771.

wega 390, 776.

wesseli 375, 779.

(Asteriscus) modesta . . . 775.

(Asteriscus) regularis . . 392, 777.

(Nepanthia) belcheri . . 773.

(Nepanthia) brevis . . . 387, 773.

maculata .... 388, 773.

/xix., xx., xxi., xxxiii.,
xli., 342, 355, 374,

ASTERINIDJ! 684,688,700,703,

Wo4, 708, 712, 770.

/ xxxiv., 376, 384,

AsTERiNiNiE 685, 688, 700, 708,

(712, 772.

asterinoides (Calvasterias) . . 589,590,591,830.

Asteriscus 388, 394.

arrecifiensis 775.

australis 392, 773, 775, 777.

brasiliensis 775.

calcar 392, 775.

calcaratus 773, 775, 777.

cepheus 393, 773.

coccineus 773.

diesingi 392, 775.

exiguus 392, 775.

folium 393, 775.

gibbosus 775.

kraussii 392, 775.

marginal us 775.

membranacea 395, 779.

militaris 471, 799.

minutus 775.

modesta 775.

palmipes 395, 779.

Asteriscus — continw d.

PAGE

pectinifer . . .

. . . 393, 777.

penicillaris . .

. . . 393, 777.

pentagonus . .

. . . 392, 775.

regularis . . .

. . . 392, 777.

rosaceus . .

. . . 779.

setaceus. , . .

. . . 777.

squamata . . .

. . . 777.

stellifer . .

. . . 775.

trochiscus .

. . . 777.

verruculata . .

. . . 775.

wega ....

-. .. • 777.

Asterodiscus . . .

( xxxiii., 343,
" 1 684, 700, 766.

353,

( 353-354, 666,

688,

elegans ....

' ' • ( 766.

Asteroidea ....

. . . xxviii., 1.

Asterope

. . . 356, 357.

carinifera .

. . . 357, 767.

ASTEROPSIDJS . . .

xxi.

Asteropsis ....

( xxxiii., 355,
' I 357, 358, 375,

356,
766.

capreensis . . .

. . . 366, 769.

carinifera . . .

. . : 358, 767.

ctenacantha .

. . . 360, 769.

imbricata . . .

. . . 767.

pulvillus

. . . 360, 769.

vernicina . . .

. . . 766.

Astrella

. . . xxxix., xl., 830.

simplex . . .

. . . 830.

| xxxi., 260, 261,
, . . ■] 264, 285, 286,

263,

Astrogonium . . .

341,

( 748.

abnormale .

. . . 748.

aculeatum . . .

. . . 342, 759.

acutus ....

. . . 747.

astrologorum , .

. .. . 269, 745.

australe . . .

. . . 745.

boreale ....

. . . 268, 745.

bourgeti . . .

. . . 748.

crassimanum . .

. . . 749.

cuspidatum

. . . 268, 749.

dilatatus . . .

. . . 751.

diibeni ....

. . . 748.

dubium . . .

. . . 268, 749.

emilii ....

. .. . 745.

fallax ....

. . . 295.

fonhi ....

. . . 745.

geometricum . .

, . . 745.

granulare . . .

. . . 268, 745.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

847

Astrogonium — continue'!.

gunnii . .

hispidus

insquale .

lamarckii .

longimanum

mammillatus

meridionale

rniliare ,

mirabilis

paxillosum

phrygianum

placenta

pulchellum,

semilunatum

singularis

souleyeti

spinulosus

tuberculatum

verrucosus .
astrologorum (Astrogonium)

astrologorum (Pentagonaster)
astrologorum (Tosia) . . .

Astropecten

acanthifer

acicularis .
alatus . .
alligator
andersoni .
amlromeda
antardicus
antillensis .
aranciaca .
archimedis .
arcticus
arenarius .
armatiis
articulatus .
aster . .
aurantiacus
Lispinosus .

brasiliensis

TAGE

748.
771.
747.
747.

261, 262, 751.
747.

286, 287, 751.

286, 751.

747.

286, 751.

342, 759.

747.

748.

268, 749.
751.

262, 751.
759.
749.
751.

269, 745.

266, 267, 269, 662,
694, 744.
745.

xvii., xxxi., 1, 3, 4,
28, 69, 101, 174,
175, 193-197, 683,
^699, 732.

194, 196, 197, 198,
203-205, 665, 687,
706, 732.

210, 735.

197, 732.

196, 732.

732.

222, 224, 739.

733.

196, 200, 732.
733.

739.

183, 189, 733.

197, 732.

201, 214, 735, 737.

196, 732.

737.

195, 200, 732.
195, 732.

194, 196, 198, 200.
655, 656, 0*7.
'732.

Astropecten — continued.
brevispinus . .

buschii .
calcitrapa
capensis
chinensis
christi .
ciliatus .

cingulatus

caelacanthus . .
coppinge.ri .
corniculatus .
crenaster , . .
diplacanthus . .
dubius ....
duplicatus . . .
dussumieri . . .
echinatus major .
echinatus minor .
ediinulatus . .
edwardsi . . .
ensifer ....
erinaceus . . .
euryacanthus .
fimbriatus .
formosus . . .
fragilis ....
gracilis ....

granulatus . .

hemprichii

bermatophilus

hispidus

Itystrix .

imbellis
indicus .
irregularis

japonieus

■34.

PAGE

194, 196, 197, 198-

200, 669, 691, 708,
1734.

197, 734.
197, 734.
196, 734.

201, 737.
224, 739.
196, 734.

195, 196, 197, 198,
218-219, 655, 687,

. 691, 709, 734.

737.

739.

171,

733.

197.

733.

196

197

197

197

209

196

201

197

196

197

196

197

197

195

215
.687

196

194

207

709

197

201

194

206

70S

734.

195

210

695,

194

205

703.

F31.

200,
734.
733.
733.
735.
734.
737.
200,
737.

734.
214,

196,
216,
708,
734.
195,

'34.

734.

197, 198,
217, 665,
734.

. 197, 198,
209, 654, 691,
734.
734.
737.
196,
-207,
734.

197,
667,

] 98,
687,

197, 198, 209-

675, 676, 678,

734.

196, 197, 198,

669, 670, 687,

705, 706, 734.

848

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Astropecten — continued. page

juvanicus 19G, 736.

jonstoni 195, 736.

longipes 400.

longispinus 196, 736.

Wtkem 189, 733.

marginatum 737.

mauritianus 196, 205, 736.

■nieridionalis 733.

I 195, 196, 198, 219-

niesactus <

1 221, 656, 687, 736.

mesodiscus 197.

rl95, 196, 198, 216-

monacantlius < 217, 666, 687, 705,

( 736.1

mffleri 209, 735.

mijosurus 733.

notograptus 736.

orstedii 735.

olfersii 197.

paleatus 737.

pallidas 239, 741.

pardii 101, 102, 723.

(■ 194, 196, 198, 202-
pectinatus 203, 662, 687, 703,

I 704, 736.

pentacanthus 195, 221, 736.

perarmatus 733.

peruvianus " 197 203, 736.

petalodea 196, 736.

platyacanthus 105, 736.

polaris 171, 731.

i 194, 196, 198, 201,
polyacanthus 214, 662, 667, 668,

( 669, 687, 736.

f 195, 196, 198, 210
pontoporaeus {

y t \ 212, 656, 687, 736.

preissii 196, 736.

regalis 196, 736.

regidaris 197.

richardi 196, 736.

samoensis 196, 736.

schoenleinii 196, 738.

scoparius 196, 205, 738.

serratus 195, 212, 738.

spatuliger 737.

spinulosus 195, 738.

squamatus 195, 737.

stellaris 123, 725.

stellatus 197, 733.

var. rosea

(Agtrqpus) longipes

AsTROPECTINIDiE

Astropecten — continued. page

subinermis 82, 102, 723.

tamilicus 738.

tenuispinus 23, 28, 719.

tiedemanni 197, 738.

triseriatus 196, 738.

umbrinus 739.

valenciennii 735.

vappa 201, 737.

variabilis 735.

t 195, 196, 198, 201,

velitaris \ 214-215, 666, 608,

( 087, 738.

vestita 196, 73S.

. 195, 196, 198, 212-

zebra - 214, 664, 687, 711,

I 738.

/ 198, 214, 664, 687,
I 711, 738.
399, 779.

xix., xx., xxi., xxx.,
xli.,4, 125, 126, 174,
244, 331, 332, 336,
398, 683, 687, 691,
693, 695, 696, 697,
698, 699, 702, 703,
704, 705, 706, 708,
709, 710, 711, 730.
xxx., 175, 683, 687,
691, 693, 695, 696,
697, 698, 699, 702,
703, 704, 705, 706,
708, 709, 710, 711,
,730.
. '398.
. 399, 779.
. 564, 583, 819, 820.
. 432, 793.

f 616, 617, 645-647,
' \ 669, 694, 715, 834.
. 403, 781.

f 402, 403, 654, 691

' I 710, 780.

. 431, 793.

. 733.

. 432, 793.

. 195, 200, 732.

431-432, 434, 071,

689, 792.

403, 783.

ASTROPECTIMN.E

Astropus

longipes . .
atlantica (Asterias)
atlantica (Tonia) . .

attenuata (Freyella) .

atteuuatus (Hacelia) .

attenuatus (Ophid taster)

aurantiaca (Asterias) .
aurantiaca (Stellaria) .
aurantiacus (Asteracanthion)

aurantiacus (Astropecten)

aurantiacus (Stichaster) .
aurantius (Ophidi aster) .

■{

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

849

auiata (Tosia) . . .
auratus (Pentagonaster)

anstrale (Astrogonium)
australis (Asteracanthion
australis (Asteriscus) .
australis (C'xlasterias)

australis (Ctenodiscus)

australis (Oreaster)
australis (Penfaceros) .
australis (Pentagonaster)
australis (Stichaster) .
australis (Tosia) . .

baccatus (Calliaster) .

bairdii (Archa'ster) . .
balansse (Fromia) . .
barbadensis (Luidia) .

basilicus (Nympbaster)

Batbybiaster
loripes .

var. obesa

pallidus
vexillifer

belcheri (Asterina).

belcberi (Nepantbia)
belcheri (Stellaster)

belli (Pentaceros) .
belli (Pentagonaster)
bellii (Asterias)
bellonse (Luidia) .

bellula (Patiria)

Benthaster . . .

penicillatus

tvyviile-tbomsoni
Bentbopecten . .

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXT.- I\U:T

PAGE

745.

266, 744.
745.

584, 819.

392, 773, 775, 777.
793.
/170, 171, 172, 173,
674, 687, 693, 703,
( 709, 730.
759.
. 345, 758.
266, 744.
431, 792.
745.
I 279, 280-282, 656,
I 688, 748.
122, 724.
401, 780.
246, 247, 740.
, 295, 296, 306, 308-
. 310, 655, 693, 709,
I 752.

, xxxi., 122, 130,175,
. 188, 235, 239, 683,
' G99, 740.

I 188, 239, 240-242,

' I 673, 691, 706, 740.

/ 239, 242-243, 659,

. 6.60, 687, 709, 710,

I 740.
. 239, 242, 740.

| 122, 239, 243-214,
' I 678, 695, 740.
. 773.

. 387, 772, 773.
. 322, 323, 755.
. 345, 700.
. 265, 744.
. 564, 567, 820.
. 247, 740.

| 384, 385-386, 057,
' * 088, 772.

I xxxvii., 408, 470,

' I 526, 080, 701, 804.

I 526, 527, 529-530,

' I 668, 694, 707, 804.

i 526, 527-528, G70,

' I 094, 715, 804.

xxix., 3, 5, 724.
li.— 1888.)

Bentbopecten — continm I.
spinosus ....

bentbopbila (Freyella)

berylinu8 (Asteracanth u m )
bicolor (Asterias) . .
bicolor (Ophidiaster) .
bifascialis (Pkataria) .
bifrons (Archaster)
bifrons (Goniopecten) .

bifrons (PlutonasteT)

bipunctus (Nympbaster)

biserialis (Dytaster) .

biserrata (Gymnasteria)
bispinosa (Asterias)
bispinosa (Stellaria) .
bispinosus (Astropecten)

" Blake " Expedition .

Blakiaster ....
conicus ....

t/ootes (Asterias) . .
borbonica (Asteria=) .
horeale (Astrogonium ) .
borealis (Asterias) . .
borealis (Asterina) . .
borealis (Chxtasttr)
borealis (Poraniomorpb:i)
bourgeti (Astrogonium)
bourgeti (Stephanaster)
bouvieri (Linckia) . .
bracbiata (Asterias) .

bracteata (Freyella)

bradleyi (Mithrodia) .
brandti (Asterias) . .
brasiliensis (Asteriscus)

brasiliensis (Astropecten)

brasiliensis (Cribelhi) . .
brasiliensis (Echinastei) .
brasiliensis (Othilia) . .

PAGE

724.

010, 617, 641-643,

071, 094, 715, 834.

823.

781.

402, 780.

787.

82, 84, 122, 721.

721.
[82, 83, 84-88, 122,

651, 653, 675, 677,

681, 682, 692, 696,

697, 698, 706, 713,

720.
j 29.5, 296, 301-303,

306, 668, 688, 711,
' 752.

| 01, 02, 77-79, 81,
i 654, 692, 713, 720.

357, 358, 767, 708.

733.

733.

195, 732.
| 6, 25, 244, 290, 320,
\ 459, 403, 541.

xxix., 3, 724.

724.

567.

565, 820.
268, 745.
827.
771.

459, 797.
770.
748.
749.

409, 784.
564, 820.

- 015, 010, 017, 629-
632; 634, 652, 05:;,

( 694, 707, 834.
539, 806.

566, 567, 820.
77."..

| 194^ 196, 198, 200,
I 655, 656, 087, 732.

809.

553, 808.

809.

107

850

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CIIALLENGER.

PAGE

brevis (Nepanthia) . . . . I *J «* 688' 712'
v * ' I 772, 773.

brevispina (Asterias) .... 566, 820.

brevispina (Luidia) .... 247, 740.

| 194, 196, 197, 198-

brevispinus (Astropecten)

cricophora

200, 669, 691, 708,
I 734.

briareus (Asterias) 564,566,820.

xx., xl., 130, 584,
585, 592, 593, 594,

Brisinga -> 597, 598, 599, 601-

603, 614, 624, 686,
. 701, 832.

americana 835.

(• 602, 603, 606, 608-

arniillata 611, 670, 694, 707,

I 832.

i 592, 598, 601, 602,

coronata 603, 604, 675, 676,

I 679, 696, 832, 833.

costata 603, 832.

602, 603, 606-608,
651, 691, 714, 832.

discincta ... J 602' 603' 613-614'

1 661, 694, 715, 832.

edicardsi 835.

elegcms 833, 835.

/ 592, 593, 602, 603-
j 604, 606, 607, 608,
') 609, 611, 676, 678,
*• 679, 680, 696, 832.

mediterranea 602, 603, 834.

/ 602, 603, 611-613,

membranacea 658, 694, 714, 715,

( 834.

robusta 833.

seniicoronata 833.

verticillata [602,603,604-606,

I 652, 694, 707, 834.

Brisingaster xl., 592, 836.

robillardi 836.

xx., xxi., xl., xlii.,
556, 557, 585, 592,

endecacnenios

BRI3INGID.E

686, 690, 691, 694,
696, 701, 703, 705,
707, 708, 710, 711,
1.714, 715,832.

brownii (Linclcia) .....' 410, 787.
burtonii (Asterina) 393, 773.

buschii (Astropecten) .
rabbalistica (Asterina)

cajlatus (Hymenaster) .

cseruleus (Porcellanaster) .

calamaria (Asteracanthion) [
calamaria (Asterias) .

;alamaria (Stolasterias)

calcar (Asterinn) . .
calcar (AsterisGiis) .
calcar, var. b. (Asterias)
calcar, var. c. octogona (A
calcarata (Asterina)
calcaratus (Asteriscus)
calcitrapa (Astropecten)
caledonieus (Pentaceros)
californica (Luidia)

Calliaster

baccatus

childreni
Calliderina .

ernma

tei

grayi
callimorplms (Pentaceros)

Calvasterias

antipodum .
asterinoides

stolidota

Calyptraster .

coa

camtschatica (Asterias)
canariensis (Asterias) .

canariensis (Narcissia)

rAOE
197, 734.
392, 777.

493, 494, 495, 502,
509-511, 661, 693,
714, 800.

127,130, 133, 134
138, 145, 148, 149,
235, 652, 653, 692,
706, 726.
583, 819.

583, 819.
563, 565, 567, 583-

584, 585, 662, 690,
704, 818.

391, 772.

392, 775.
392, 775.
773.

391, 772.
773, 775, 777.
197, 734.
345, 760.
247, 740.

xxxi., 261, 263, 279,

684, 699, 748.

279, 280-282, 656,

688, 748.

279, 281, 282, 748.

xxxi., 261, 263, 750.

750.

286, 751.

345, 346, 347-350,

664, 688, 712, 760.

xxxix., 560, 589,

686, 701, 830.

590, 591, 830.

589, 590, 591, 830.

589, 590, 590-591,

673, 674, 690, 704,

830.

xxxvii., 468, 470,

488-489, 686, 701,

800.

489-491, 655, 691,

709, 800.

565, 820.

400, 413, 789.

413-414, 415, 655,

694, 788.

REPORT OX TITE ASTEROIDEA

851

canariensis (Ophidiaster)

canadensis (Set/tarter)
cancellata (Ferdina) .
cancellatus (Scytaster)
canopus (Heliaster)
capella (Goniodiscus) .
capella (Rosea) . . .
capella (Ogmaster) . .
capensis (Asterias) . .
capensis (Astropecten)
capensis (Pteraster)
capensis (Re taster) .
capitata (Asterias) . .
capreensis (Astwopsis)
capreensis (Marginaster)
earibbseus (Pteraster) .
carina tus (Oreaster)
carinatus (Pentaceros)
carinifera (Asterias)
carinifera (Asterope) .
carinifera (Asteropsis) .

carinifera (Gyrnnasteria)

carnosus (Hymenaster)

rarttlar/inea, (Asterias)
cartHagimea (Stella)

cassiope (Psilaster). .
castellum (Oreaster) .
cataphractus (Chitonaster

Caulaster

pedunculatns . .

sladeni ....

caulifer (Porcellanaster)

cepbeus (Asterina) .

cepheus (Asteriscus) .
ceylanica (Disasterina)

Cheetaster

borealis . .
cylindratus

bernianni .

789.

812.
755.

754, 755.

820.

734.

478, 800.

820.

769.

471, 798.

07.

783.

413

780,

781

556

261

755,

261

565

196:

801

477:

566

366:

768

470

7C1

344

356

357

358
f 357
I 712
(493
I 671

395

395
I 222
( 655

761
I 283
t 715

130
I 130;
I 729,

149
1 133.

\m

I 728,
| 389
I 666

393

776,
j xxxv., 386,

398-399, 065
(778.

459, 797.

388, 773.

399, 778.

700.
357,
767.
767.
-358, 663,
766, 769.
494, 504-505
693, 714, 800.
779.

688,

223,

228-

-230,

694,

738.

285,

061,

693,

750.

131,

132,

149.

146,

148,

149,

729.

134,

138

-140,

665,

092,

708,

390, 391, 393,
688, 712, 772.
773.

397,
700,

Cli£e taster — continued.

longipes

maculatus .
muni tus
nodosus
subulata .
troschelii .

CH/ETASTERIN.E .

cbefuensis (Luidin)
Cheiraster . . .

folini . . .

gazellae . .

mirabilis . .

pedicellaris
cbildreni (Calliaster)
ch ildreni (Stellaster)
chilensis (Asterina)
chilensis (Patiria)
chinensis (Anthenea)
chinensis {Astropecten)
chinensis (Ophidiaster)
chinensis (Oreaster)
chinensis (Pentaceros)
chisti (Guniopecten) (err. typ.

Cliitonaster . . .

cataphractus .

Choriaster . . .

granulatus . .

christi (Ardiaster)
christ i (Astropecten)
ciliaris (Asterias) .

ciliaris (Luidia) . .
ciliatus (Astropecten)

cingulatus (Astropecten

Cistina

clathrata (Asterias)

clathrata (Luidia) . .
clathrata (Ophidiaster)

PAGE

(398, 399-400, 651,
1 654, 680, 688, 691,
(696, 710, 712, 778.

388, 773.

319, 753.

398, 399, 77S.

399, 779.
399.

j xxxv., 397, 398,
-j 685, 688, 691, 700,
{ 710, 712, 778.

247, 253, 740.

xxix., 3, 25, 724.

724.

25, 724.

25, 719.

25, 724.

279, 281, 282, 748.

261, 755.

391, 772.

773.

759.

201, 737.

402, 782.

761.

345, 760.

224, 739.
| xxxi., 263, 282-283,
t 684, 699, 750.
| 283-285, 001, 093,
( 715, 750.

| xxxiii., 343, 354,
I 684, 700, 706.
( 354, 663, 666, 688,
> 766.

122, 224, 739.

224, 739.

254, 741.
j 245, 246, 248, 254,
( 681, 698, 740.

196, 734.
/ 195, 196, 197, 198,
• 218-219, 655, 687,
I 691, 709, 734.

401.

253, 572, 743, 817.
, 245, 246, 248, 253,
| 656, 687, 742.

410, 787.

852

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGED.

PAGE

clavata (Asterias) .... 566, 820.
clavatum (Asteracanthion) . . 821.

clavatus (Oreaster) 346,761.

clavigera (Asterias) .... 539, 807.

f 539, 664, 689,
' | 806.

clouei (Eehinaster) 811.

clouei (Oreaster) 761, 765.

clouei (Pentaceros) 345.

i xxxvi., 416,

clavigera (Mithrodia) .

ri3,

Cnemidaster

wyvillii ....

coa (Calyptraster) . . .

coccinatus (Hymenaster) .

.,(;

423-
\ 424, 685, 700, 790.
I 424-425, 665, 693,
1 708, 790.
( 489-491, 655, 691,
| 709, 800.
493, 494, 495, 522-
524, 658, 694, 714,
(800.
coccinea (Asterina) .... 390, 772.

coccinea (Patiria) 773.

coccineus (Asteriscus) .... 773.
ccelacanthus (Astropecten) . . 737.

Cadasterlas 430.

aust rails 793.

/ 332, 336-338, 672,
cognatus (Mimaster) . . . . J 673, 691, 693, 706,

(756.

( xl., 593, 594, 647,
\ 686,701, 836.
f 647, 648-650, 651,
| 694, 705, 836.
409, 784.
247, 742.
743.
xviii.
f 541, 543-544, 663,
I 691, 714, 806.

583, 817.
/ 563, 564, 567, 583,

Colpaster . . .
scutk'erula

Columbia (Linckia)
Columbia (Luidia) .
Columbia? (Petaiaster)

Comatula . .

compacta (Cribrella)
compta (Asterias) .

compta (Leptasteria?)

conferta (Asterias) .
conicus (Blakiaster)
conifer (Goniodiscus)
contorta (Asterias) .
convexiuscula (Luidia)
coppingeri (Astropecten)
coppingeri (Pentagonaster)
cordifer (Pseudaster) . .

653, 690, 702, 816,
(817.
566, 820.
724.
765.

564, 566, 567, 820.
246, 247, 742.
739.
744.
730.

PAGE

coriacea (Asterias) 403, 781.

coriacea (Culcita) 351, 352, 764.

coriaceus (Leiaster) .... 407, 784.
corniculatus (Astyopecteri) . . 171, 731.

/ 170, 171-172, 173,
corniculatus (Ctenodiscus) . . < 677, 678, 695, 696,

< 730.
cornuta (Hippasteria) .... 342, 759.

Coronaster xxxix., xL 592, 830.

parfaiti 830.

coronata (Asterina) .... 390, 772.

(592, 598, 601, 602,
coronata (Brisinga) . . . . -j 603, 604, 675, 676,

(679, 696, 832,833.
coronatus (Archaster) . . . . 25, 122, 719.
coronatus (Pontaster) .... 122, 718.

Coscinasterias 560.

muricata 584, 819.

Cosmasterias | 562, 576, 686, 701,

( 816.

sulcifera / 562, 566, 567, 57S,

I 672, 691, 707, 816.
1 562, 566, 567, 576-

tomidata 577, 672, 690, 709,

I 816.

costata (Brisinga) 603, 832.

n .A , \ xxx., 121, 175-177,

CraSpldaster (683,699,730.

| 122, 177-182, 666,

heSperUS (667,687,705,730.

crassa (Linckia) 410, 787.

crassa (Patiria) 384, 3S6, 772.

crassimanum (Astrogonium) . . 749.
crassispina (Othilia) .... 554, 811.
crassispinus (Eehinaster) . . . 555,811.
crassus (Eehinaster) .... 554,. 8 10.
crassus (Pentagonaster) . . . 265, 267, 744.

, 133, 134, 141-143,
crassus (Porcellanaster) . . .- 145, 671, 692, 715,

I 728.

Crenaster xxix., 193, 726.

marionis 726.

mollis 726.

crenaster (Astropecten) . . . 733.

Cribella 540. .

brasiliensis 809.

eschrichtii 542, 809.

fallax 811.

oculata 542.

REPORT OX THE ASTEROIDEA.

853

Cribella — continued, p a g is

ornatus 543, 809.

rosea 432, 793.

seposita 811.

cribella (Echinaster) .... 554, 810.

cribraria (Asterias) 565,567,820.

cribrarius (Ophidiaster) . . . 402, 782.

| xxsviii., 535,

Cribrella 540-541, 550,

I 701, 806.

antillarum 540,

( 541
' I 691

densispina 541

laeviuscula 541

compacta

minuta

obesa

oculata

var. abyssicola
var. cyliudrella

ornata

pagenstecberi
pra3stans .

sanguinolenta
sarsii . .
sexradiata .

simplex

var. granulosa

sufflata

cribrosus (Pteraster) .
cribrosus (Retaster)

cricophora (Brisinga) .

crispata (Asterias) . .
crispatus (Anodiscus) .
crispatus ( Ctenodiscus)

541

540

673

704

540

652

678

689

697

707

541

543

\ 540

1 545:

540

f 540,

1 658:

542

542

540

(540;

•<65.6

(691

540

660

^541

I 694

801,

477

(602

651

I 832

171

171

171

541, 806.
543-544,
714, 806.
806.
806.
806.

541, 544-
674, 689,
707, 806.
541, 542-
653, 676,
680, 681,
694, 695,
698, 702,
808.

543, 808.
809.

541, 543,
657, 689,
541, 808.
541, 545-
691, 705,
809.

541, 808.
541, 547-
657, 658,
705, 711,
541, 548,
689, 711,
549-550,
710, 808.

478, 800.

603, 606-

691,

731.
731.

731.

536,
686,

663,

■545,
691,

543,

677,
682,
696,
704,

544,
808.

-547,

808.

-548,
689,

808.
659,

808.
663,

608,

714,

oristatua (Leptogonaster) ,

Crossaster

affinis .
alboverrucosus

neptuni .

papposus

var. septentrionalis

s

penicillatus

crucellatis (Scylaster) .
crucifer (Hymenaster)

Cryptaster . .
personatus .

Cryptozonia

ctenacantha (Asteropsis)

Ctenaster

spectabilis .

ctenipes (Paragonaster)

Ctenodiscin.e

Ctenodiscus

australis

corniculatus

crispatus
polaris .

procurator
pygmmus

PAGE

327-331, 667, 688,

708, 754.

xxxvi.,442-443,450,
535, 686, 701, 792.
443, 444, 792.
794.

443, 444, 794.

443, 444, 445, 446,

447, 653, 676, 677,

680, 689, 696, 697,

704, 794.

444-446, 680, 697,

794.

443, 444, 446-447,

656,657, 689, 711,

794.

781.

493, 494, 495, 511-

512, 661, 693, 714,

802.

xxxvii., 468, 804.

804.

xxvi., xxxiv., xli.,

374, 397, 685, 700.

778.

360, 769.

xxxvii., 442, 798.

798.

311-314, 317, 665,

688, 706, 752.

xxx., 127, 170, 683,

687, 691, 693, 695,

696, 699, 703, 706,

709, 730.

xxx., 125, 127, 130,
131, 170-171, 683,
699, 730.

170, 171, 172, 173,
674, 687, 693, 703,
709, 730.

170, 171-172, 173,
677, 678, 695, 696,
730.

171, 731.
171, 731.

170, 171, 172, 173-
174, 672, 673, 687,
691, 693, 706, 730.
171,731.

854

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Culcita

(7

acutispina
arenosa .
coriacea
discoidea
grex . .

novae-guineae

pentangularis . .

pidveridenta .

schmideliana .

veneris ....
cumingi (Pentaceros) .
cumingii (Ferdina)
cumingii (Heliaster) .

cunninghami (Asterias)

cuspidata (Asterias) .
cuspidata (Hosia) . .
cuspidatum (Astrogonium
cuspidatus (Goniaster)
cuspidatus (Goniodiscus)

Cycethra

electilis

nitida .

pmguis ....

simplex ....
cylindratus (Ckxtaster)

cylindratus (Paragonaster)

cylindratus (Thoracaster)

cylindrica (Asterias) .
cylindrica (Linckia) .
cylindricus (Dactylosaster)

cylindricus (Ophidiaster)

Dactylosaster
cylindricus .
gracilis . .

danae (Pteraster)

PAGE

xviii., xxxiii.,
351-352, 353,
700, 764.
352, 764.
352, 764.

351, 352, 764.
767.

352, 764, 765.
351-352, 667,
688, 703, 712,
765.

351, 352, 764.

352, 765.
351, 352, 766.
351, 352, 766.
345, 760, 763.
780.

555, 812, 813.
562, 564, 566,
576, 674, 690,
704, 814.
755.
755.

268, 749.
268, 749.
754.

xxxiv., 375,
382, 684, 700,
377-379, 380,
674, 688, 704,
377, 379-380,
688, 703, 770.
377, 380-382,
688, 703, 770.
377, 379, 770.
388, 773.
311, 314-318,
693, 713, 752.
168-170, 654,
713, 730.
403, 783.
403, 783.
403, 783.

402, 403, 663,
712, 782.
401.

403, 783.
783.

470, 471, 798.

343,

684,

668,
764,

567,
703,

376,

770.
382,
770.
674,

674,

655,
692,

G89,

debilis (Luidia) . .
decanus (Echinaster) .
decanus (Plectaster) .
decanus (Solaster) .
decipiens (Oreaster) .
decipiens (Pentaceros)
demonstrans (Goniopecten)
densispina (Cribrella) .

densus (Perknaster) .

dentatus (Pentagonaster)
deplanatus (Echinaster)
deplasi (Pentagonaster)

Dermasterias

imbricata . . .
desjardinsii (Oreaster)
desjardinsii (Scyf aster)

diadematus (Hypbalaster)

diapkanus (Palmipes) .

diesingi (Asteriscus) .
dilatatus (Astrogcmium)
dilatatus (Gnatkaster) .
dilatatus (PenCagonaster)

dimorpha (Freyella) .

diomedea? (Zoroaster) .
diplacanth us (Astropecten)
diplax (Linckia) . .
diplax (Ophidiaster) .
Diplopter aster .

multipes . . ■
Disasterina ....

abnormalis

ceylanica .

discincta (Brisinga)

discoidea (Asterias)
discoidea (Culcita) . .

discus (Pseudarchaster)

disticha (Asterias) . .
disticlium (Asteracantli ium )

distinctus (Pholidaster) .

dorise. (Echinaster) . . .
Dorigona

PAGE

248.

535, 813.

535, 812.

813.

761.

345, 760.

726.

541, 806.
f 550, 551, 552-553,
1 660, 689, 711, 808.

265, 267, 744.

554, 810.

265, 267, 744.
( xxxiii., 355, 375,
I 766.

766.

789.

789.
J 155, 156, 159-162,
I 672, 692, 706, 728.
f 394, 395-396, 668,
[ 688, 712, 776.

392, 775.

751.

286, 750.

286.
f 615, 617, 632-635,
t 664, 694, 714, 834.

417, 418, 790.

197.

787.

410, 787.

477.

801.

xxxiv., 376, 776.

776.

776.
{ 602, 603, 613-614,
( 661, 694, 715, 832. ,

767.

767.
( 110-112, 115, 673,
t 687, 706, 722.

564, 820.

821.

426, 427, 429-430,

665, 689, 707, 790. •

583, 819.

261, 262, 310.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA

855

Dorigona — contin ued.

arenata . .

diibeni .

gunnii . . .

longimana . .

motbii . . .

2>rehensilits .

pulchellus . .

reevesii .

subspinosa . .

ternalis . . .
dorsatus (Asterias)
dorsatus (Oreaster) .

dorsatus (Pentaceros)

dotiglasi (Asterias) .
diibeni (Astrogonium)
diibeni (Dorigona) .
diibeni (Goniaster)
diibeni (Pentagonal ', r)
dubius (Astropecten)
dubium (Astrogonium)
duncani (Ophidiaster)
duplicatus (Astropecten)
dussumieri (Astropecten)

Dytaster . . .
sequivocus .
biserialis .
exilis . .

var. carinata

var. gracilis
grandis . .
inermis . ..

madreporifer

nobilis .

spinosus
earllii (Solaster)

Echinaster . .

PAGE

295, 296, 753.

749.

749.

122, 262, 751.

295, 753.

295, 753.

749.

261, 755.

295, 753.

295, 753.

346, 761.

346, 761.
( 344, 346, 655, 694,
I 760.

827.

748.

749.

749.

749.

733.

268, 749.

402, 782.

196, 200, 734.

197, 734.

( xxviii., 2, 60 - 62,
1 103, 683, 699, 720.
f 61, 62, 75-76, 665,
\ 692, 708, 720.
| 61, 62, 77-79, 81,
\ 654, 692, 713, 720.
f 61,62,65-68,70,81,
I 672, 692, 713, 720.
( 62, 69-70, 652, 692,
t 706, 720.

( 62, 68-69, 70, 656,
{ 692, 713, 720.

122, 720.

61, 62, 79-81, 666,

692, 706, 720.

61,62,68,70-73,74,

652,. 692, 706, 720.

61, 62, 73-74, 674,

692, 706, 720.

61, 62, 63-65, 670,

692,713, 720.

451, 452, 794, 795.

xxxviii., 535, 536,

540, 553-554, 593,

686, 701, 808.

Echinaster — continued. '
ajjini* ....
brasiliensis
clouei ....
crassispinus .
crassus ....
cribella ....
decanvs

deplanatus . . .
dorix ....
echinophorus . .
echinulatus . .
echinura . . .
ellisii ....

eridanella

eschriclitii
fallax .
gracilis .
lacunosus
modestus
oculatus

purpureus . .
rigidus .
sanguinolentus
sarsii . . .
scrobiculatus .
sentus . . .
sepositus .
serpentarius .
solans . . .

spmosus

spinulifer

spinulosus . . . .
tenuispinus . .

tribidus

vestitus

(Cribella) omatus
(Othilia) arassispina

EcHINASTERIDiE .

PAGE

555, 811.

553, 808.
811.
555, 811.

554, 810.
554, 810.
535, 813.

554, 810.
583, 819.

555, 811.
539, 807.
825.
537, 805.

554, 555, 668, 689,
810.

542, 809.
553, 554, 811.

553, 810.

554, 810.

553, 554, 810.
542, 809.
810.

554, 810.
542, 809.

542, 809.
553, 810.
553, 810.
553, 810.
553, 810.
537, 805, 807.
553, 554-555, 656,
689, 810, 811.
553, 554, 555, 659,
660, 690, 711,
812.

553, 812.

554, 812.
583, 819.

553, 812.

543, 809.

554, 811.

xix., xx., xxi.,
xxxviii., xliL, 342,
415, 442, 535, 536,
593, 686, 689, 691,
694, 695, 696, 697,
698, 701, 702, 704,
705, 707, 710, 711,
713, 714, 804.

856

THE VOYAGE OF E.M.S. CHALLENGER

EcHINASTERINjB .

echinata (Asterias) .
ecbinata (Freyella)

echinatus major (Astropecten)
echinatus minor (Astropecten)
Echinites

echinites (Acanthaster) .

echinites (Asterias) . .
echinites (Stellonia) . .
echinophora (Asterias)
ecliinophorus (Echinaster)
echinulata (Mithrodia) .

Echinulatse

echinulatus (Archaster) .
echinulatus (Astropecten) .
echinulatus (Echinaster) .

echinulatus (Hyrnenaster)

echinulatus (Marginaster)
echinulatus ( Oph idi aster)
echinulatus (Pontaster)
echinura (Echinaster) .
echinus (Acanthaster) .
edwardsi (Astropecten)
edwardsii (Brisinga) .
edwardsi (Freyella)
edwardsi (Goniopecten)
edwardsi (Styracaster)
efflorescens (Archaster)
ehrenbergii (Linckia) .
ehrenhergi (Ophidiaster)

electilis (Cycethra)

elegans (Asterodiscus)

elegans (Brisinga) .

elegans (Freyella) . .

elegans (Luidia) . .

elegans (Odinia) . .

PAGE

xxxviiL, 535, 536,
540, 686, 689, 691,
694^ 695, 696, 697,
698, 701, 702, 704,
705, 707, 710, 711,
714, 806.
567.

615, 616, 617, 623
626, 633, 634, 666,
667, 668, 694, 707,
714, 834.

197, 733.
197, 733.
536.

536, 537-538, 664,
667, 689, 713, 804,
807.

537, 805.
537, 805.

554, 588, 811, 819.

555, 811.
539, 807.
xxi., xxiii.
25, 122, 719.
209, 735.
539, 807.

493, 494, 502-504,

671, 693, 715, 802.

364, 366, 768.

539, 807.

122, 718.

825.

537, 805.

196, 734.

835.

616, 617, 834.
726.

150, 728.

122, 724.

409, 784.

785.
| 377-379, 380, 382,
I 674, 688, 704, 770.
f 353-354, 666, 688,
( 766.

833, 835.

616, 617, 834.

246, 247, 251, 742.

598, 832.

elegans (Radiaster)
elegans (Stephanaster) .
ellisii (Acanthaster)
ellisii (Echinaster) . .

elongatus (Gnathaster) .

elongatus (Pentagonaster)

emilii (Astrogonium) .
emrna (Calliderrna) . .
Encrinasterioe ....
Endeca

endeca

endeca (Asterias) . . .

var. decemradiata (Asteria*
endeca (Endeca) . . .

endeca (Solaster)

var. decemradiata (Solaster
endeca (Stellonia) ....

endecacnemos (Brisinga) .

ensifer (Astropecten)
epichlora (Asterias)
equestris (Asterias)
equestris (Goniaster)
equestris (Stellaster)

eremicus (Porcellanaster)

eridanella (Echinaster)

erinaceus (Astropecten)
erythrsea (Acalia) . .
erythnea (Linckia) . .
eschrichtii (Cribella) .
eschrichtii (Ech inaster)
Euasteroidea . . .
" Eugenie " Expedition
europxa (Hip'pasteria)
euryacanthus (Astropectvn)
Euryale ....
Euryalese . . .
Eurystroteria

eustichus (Neornorphaster)

PAGE

798.
285, 749.

536, 537, 538, 804.

537, 805.

(286, 287, 288-292,
I 657, 659, 660, 688,
( 702, 710, 750.
( 265, 267, 295, 310,
1 311, 748.

745.

750.

XX.

450.

452, 795.
452, 795.
) 795.
. 452, 795.

/ 335, 451, 452, 454,
. - 457, 653, 689, 704,

I 794.
) 451, 452, 794.
. 452, 795.
r592, 593, 602, 603-
| 604, 606, 607, 608,
' 1 609, 611, 676, 678,
1 679," 680, 696, 832.
201, 737.
566, 820.

341, 755, 759.

342, 755, 759.
321, 322, 754, 755.

( 133, 134, 145-149,
I 656, 692, 715, 728.
/ 554, 555, 668, 689,
\ 810.

197, 200, 734.

785.

409, 784.

542, 809.

542, 809.

xxviii., xl, 1.

172.

342, 759,

196, 737.

xviii.

XX.

xxv., xxviii.
f 437, 438-439, 654,
( 693, 714, 792.

REPORT ON TIIE ASTEROIDEA.

857

eustyla (Stolasterias)

excavatus (Archaster)
exigua (Asterias) .

exigua (Asterina) .

exiguus (Asteriscus)

exilis (Dytaster)

var. carinata (Dytaster)

var. gracilis (Dytaster)

exquisita (Asterias)
fabricii (Asterias) .

falklandica (Ganeria)

fallax (Astrogonium)

fallax (Cribella)
Jallax (Echinaster) .
fallax (Pentagonaster)
fascicularis (Asterias)

felipes (Stichaster)

Ferdina ....

cancellata .

cumingii .

flavescens .

kiihlii . .
fillioli (Pectinaster)
fimbriata (Asterina)
fimbriatus (Astropecten)

fimbriates (Marginaster)

fissispina (Asterias)
flaccida (Asteracanth ion )
flaccid us (Ophidiaster)
flavescens (Anthenea) .
flavescens (Ferdina) .
flavescens (Hosia) .
flora (Archaster) . .
floridae (Ophidiaster) .
foliacea (Marthasterias)
foliata (Luidia) . . .
folini (Cheiraster) . .

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART

PAGE

( 563, 565, 567, 587-
I 588, 656, 690, 818.
| 122, 184, 187, 188,
I 733.

392, 775.
t 389. 390, 391, 392.

057, 662, .666, 688,
I 712, 774.

392, 775.
| 61, 62, 65-68, 70,

81, 672, 692, 713,
( 720.

I 62, 69-70, 652, 692,
I 706, 720.
I 62, 68-69. 70, 656,
I 692, 713. 720.

566, 820.

829.
/ 383-384, 674, 68S,
I 703, 772.

295.

811.

553, 554, 811.

265, 267, 744.

564, 566, 567, 820.
( 431, 433-434, 657,
{ 689, 709, 792.
I xxxv., 397, 535,
1780.

780.

780.

780.

780.

726.

390, 774.

197.
| 364, 365-366, 676,
I 696, 768.

566, 822.

829.

783.

339, 340, 758.

780.

759.

122, 724.

402, 782.

588, 819.

247, 742.

724.
li.— 1888.)

folium (Asterina) . . .

folium (Asteriscus) . .

folliculatus (Peribolaster)

fonki (Astrogonium) .
fonki (Pentagonaster) .
forbesi (Asterias) .
forbesii (Asteraranthion) .

forcipatus (Pon taster) .

var. ecliinata (Pontaster)

forcipifer (Lonchotaster) .

Forcipulataa

forcipulosus (Pentaceros) .

forficifer (Luidia) . . .

forficulatus (Goniodiscus)
formosus (Archaster) .
formosus (Astropecten)

formosus (Hymenaster)

forreri (Asterias) . .
fragilis (Asterias) . .
fragilis (Astropecten) .

fragilissima (Freyella)

fragilisshna (Luidia) .
franciscus (Linckia) .
franklinii (Pentaceros)

Freyella

amencana
attenuata

bentbophila
bracteata .
dimorpha .

PAGE

\ 389, 390, 391, 393,
I 652, 694, 774.

393, 775.
f 465-468, 672, 689,
I 709, 796.

745.

265, 7 11.

564, 822.

823.
|- 24, 26, 27, 43-47,

50, 51, 52, 652, 653,
' 692, 706, 716.
) 26, 27, 47-48, 658,
t 692, 713, 716.
( 103, 104, 106-109,

661, 692, 714,
1722.

xxi.

344, 760.
/ 246, 247, 248, 258-

260, 664, 665, 687,
( 708, 711, 742.

754.

122, 724.

196, 734.

f 493, 494, 497-499,
I 661, 693, 713, 802.

566, 822.

566, 822.

197, 214, 734.

/ 615, 616, 617, 626-

629, 634, 658, 661,
( 694, 714, 715, 834.

254, 258, 741, 743.

409, 411, 784.

346, 76.3.
(■ xl., 592, 593, 594,

598, 601, 614-617,
( 647, 686, 701, 834.

616, 617, 834.
(616, 617, 645-647,
I 669, 694, 715, 834.
f 616, 617, 641-643,
I 671, 694, 715, 834.
/ 615, 616, 617, 629-

632, 634, 652, 653,
( 694, 707, 834.
(015, 017, 632-635,
I 664, 694, 714, 834.
108

853

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER

Freyella — continued.

echinata

■I:

edwardsi
elejrans .

fragilissima

heroina .

pennata

polycnerna .

remex

I

sexradiata
spinosa .

tuberculata

Fromia

balansas
indica . .
japonica

milleporella

\

PAGE

615, 616, 617, 623-
626, 633, 634, 666,
667, 668, 694, 707,
,U, 834.

616, 617, 834.
616, 617, 834.

615, 616, 617, 626-
629, 634, 658, 661,
694, 714, 715, 834.

616, 617, 643-645,
646, 647, 670, 694,
715, 834.

615, 616, 617,618-
621, 623, 626, 670,
694, 707, 834.

615, 617, 621-623,

663, 694, 705, 836.

616, 617, 635-638,

664, 694, 715, 836.
616, 617, 643, 836.
616, 617, 836.
616, 617, 638-640,
643, 654, 675, 694,
714, 836.

xxxv., 397, 400-401,
700, 780.
780.
780.
780.

401, 411, 663,
712, 780.

monilis

tunrida

(Metrodira) subtilis .

(Metrodira) subulata
fulgens (Asteracanthion) .
fulgens (Asterias) . . .

fulgens (Zoroaster) .

fulva (Asterias) . . .
fulvum {Asteracanthion)

fungifera (Asterias) .

furcifer (Lophaster) .

furcifer (Solaster) . .

fusca (Tamaria) . .

fuscus (Ophidiaster) .

685

401

400

401

400

689,.

400, 780.

400, 780.

791.

791.

823.

566, 822.

417, 418-421, 652

653, 655, 678, 682

693, 696, 698, 707

709, 790.

566, 822.

436, 823.

565, 822.

459-460, 461, 676

677, 696, 796.

459, 797.

783.

402, 782.

fuscus (Perknaster)

galatheee (Scytaster)
galatbeae (Nardoa) .

Ganeria

( 77

falklandica

Ganeriin-e

gayi (Asterina) ....
gazelle (Cbeiraster) . .
" Gazelle " Expedition .
gelatinosa (Asterias) . .
gelatinosus (Asteracanthion)
gemmacea (Luidia) . .
gemmifer (Asteracanthion)
gemmifer (Asterias) . .

gemmifera (Stolasterias) .
geometricum (Astrogonium)

geometricus (Hymenaster)

georgiana (Asterias) . .
germaini (Asteracanthion)
germaini (Asterias) . .
germani (Ophidiaster)

gibber (Retaster) . . .

gibbosa (Asterias) . . .
gibbosa (Asterina) . . .
gibbosa (Porania) . . .
gibbosus (Asteriscus) .
gibbosus (Pentagonastur)
gibbus (Pentaceros) . .
gibbus hiulcus (Pentaceros)
gibbus muricatus (Pentacero,
gibbus reticulatus (Pentacero.
gibbus turritus (Pentaceros)

giboryi (Hymenaster)

gigantea (Asterias) .
gigas (Asterias) . .
gigas (Oreaster) . .
glaber (Leiaster) .

'1

550
659
711
789,
412

XXX

382
772
383
703

XXX

684:

704

391

25,

221

566

823,

743

583,

583

563

664

745

493

519

802,

564

823,

566

402:

477;

673;

775,

389;

360

775

266

763

761

761

763

763

492;

802,

825

763

763

407

PAGE

551-552, 553,
661, 689, 710,
808.

788.
iv., 375, 376,
383, 684, 700,

-384, 674, 688,

772.

v., 375, 376,

688, 700, 703,

770.

774.
724.

822.

819.
819.
566, 567, 583,

690, 713, 818.

494, 495, 518-
671, 693, 715,

822.

822.
782.
478, 481-482,

691, 707, 800.

390, 391, 774.
769.

744.

493, 494,

784.

REPORT OX THE ASTEROIDEA.

859

glaber (Porania) . . .
glacialis (Asteracanthion)
glacialis (Asterias) . . .

glacialis (Solaster) . .
glacialis {Stellonia)

glacialis (Stolasterias) .

glacialis (Ur aster) .

glaucus (Hymenaster) .

globifera (Asterias)
globifera (Uniophora) .

glomerata (Asterias) .

Glyptaster ....

Gnathaster .
dilatatus
eloimatus

grayi

meridionalis

miliaris .
paxillosus

pilulatus

singularis . .

verrucosus . .
Gomophia . . .

xgyptiaca . .
gomophia (Nardoa)
gomophia (Scytaster)

Goniaster

abbensis
africanus .
americanus
aiiiculatus .
cuspidatus .
diibeni .
equestris .

264
343
342
268
268
755
268:
749
342

PAGE

360-362, 659,

688, 710, 768.

819.

573, 583, 588,

819, 829.

452, 794.

819.

565, 567, 588,

694, 818.

819.

494, 505-506,

693, 708, 802.

( 359,
| 660,

588,
f 57?
I 817,

451,

588,
t 563,
\ 655,

588,
(493,
\ 670,

831.

830.
( 562,

572,
( 704,

436.
( xxxi.

285-
(684,

286,
(286,

G57,
1702,

286,
( 286,

294,
( 688,

286,

286,
(286,
I 674,

286,

750.

411.

789.

412,

789.

xviii., xxxii., 261,
321, 339, 341,
358, 758.
759.
749.
749.

564, 567, 571-
674, 690, 703,
S14.

,261,263,277,
287, 331, 332,
699, 750.
750.

287, 288-292,
659, 660, 688,
710, 750.
287, 750.
287-288, 291,
657, 659, 660,
702, 710, 750.
750.

287, 336, 750.
287, 292-294,
688, 703, 750.
287, 750.

788.

749.

755, 759.

Goniaster — continued. page

granulans 268, 745.

hispidus 371, 374, 771.

longimanus 262, 751.

miilleri 261, 755.

obtusangulus 758.

pentagonidus 759.

phrygianus 342, 759.

pleyadella 757.

sebx 757.

semilunatus 268, 749.

templetoni 360, 769.

(Hosia) spinulosa . . . 759.

(Ogmaster) capella . . . 755.

(Stellaster) equestris . . . 755.

(Stellaster) midleri . . . 261, 755.

(Stellaster) tuberculosus . 755.

„ ( xix., xx., xxi., 260,

&0NIASTERID* I 262, 355, 397, 400.

/xxxii., 264, 321,684,

GoNiODisciNiE \ 688, 699, 706, 708,

(711, 754.

_, . ,. f xxxii., 264, 318, 321,

G°m0dlSCUS 1325,339,754,756.

acutus 340, 747, 757.

armatus 765.

articulatus 754, 759.

capella 261, 755.

conifer 765.

cuspidatus 754.

forficulatus 754.

gracilis 754.

granuliferus 754.

horridus 767.

mammillatus 747.

michelini 765.

ocelliferus 319, 753.

pedicellaris 756.

penicillatus 756.

pentagonidus 759.

placentxformis . . . . 747.

pleyadella 756.

sebse 756.

seriatus 756.

singularis 286, 751.

Stella 765.

studeri 756.

verrucosus 751.

Goniopecten xxi.,xxix., 3, 4, 726.

bi/rons ........ 721.

860

TEE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

G oniopecten — continued,
chisti (err. typ.)
demonstrans .
edwardsi .
inerrais . . .
intermedins .
subinermis .
subtilis . . .

GoNIOrECTINIOE .
GONIOPECTININ.E .

gosselini (Pentagonaster)
gracilis (Aphroditaster)

gracilis
gracilis
gracilis
gracilis
gracilis
gracilis
gracilis
gracilis

gracilis

(Asterias) . .
(Astropecten) .
(Dactglosaster)
(Echinaster) .
(Goniodiscus) .
(Ophidiaster) .
(Oreaster) . .
(Pentaceros) .

(Porcellanaster)

gracilis (Psilaster) . .

gracilis (Solaster) . .
gracilis (Stellaster)
grandis (Archaster)
grandis (Dytaster) .
grandis (Peidaceros) .

grandis_ (Pentagonaster)

grandis (Porania) . .
grandis (Tosia) . . .
granifer (Ophidiaster)
granifera (Asterias)
granifera (Asterina)
granifera (Patiria)
granifera (Uniophora).
graniferus (Asteracanthion)

graniferus (Hynienaster)

graniferus (Margaraster)
granulare (Astrogoniuni)
granulans (Asterias) .
granulans (Goniaster) .

granulans (Pentagonaster)

PAGE

224, 739.

726.

726.

726.

726.

723.

726.

xxi., 3.

3.

265, 267, 744.

117-120, 654, 692,

709, 722.

564, 566, 567, 822.

197.

783.

553, 810.

754.

402, 782.

761.

345, 760.

133, 134, 143-145,

671, 692, 706, 728.
)' 222, 223, 230-232,
I 670, 693, 706, 738.

451.

322, 755.

122, 721.

122, 720.

763.
| 265, 266, 267, 744.
I 747.

359, 768.

265, 745.

405, 782.

831.

390, 774.

775.

830.

831.
r493, 494, 495, 517-

518, 658, 693, 714,
(802.

831.

268, 745.

267, 268, 749.

268, 745.

j 264, 267, 268-269,
\ 653, 676, 688, 695,
I 702, 744.

granulata (Randasia) .
granulatus (Astropecten) .

granulatus (Choriaster) .

granulifera (Anthenea)
granuliferus (Goniodiscus)
granulosa (Asterina) . .
granulosa (Ltiidia)
granulosus (Oreaster) .
granulosus (Pentaceros) .
granulosus (Porcellanaster)
granulosus (Stellaster)
gray
gray
gray

i (Anthenea) .

i (Calliderma) .

i (Gnathaster) .
grayi (Oreaster) .
grayi (Pentaceros) .
grenadensis (Pentagonaster)
grex (Culcita) ....
groenlandica (Asterias)
groenlandicus (Asteracauth ion)

guildingii (Linckia) . . .

765.
/ 195, 196, 197, 198,

215-216, 217, 665,
( 687, 708, 734.
j 354, 663, 666, 688,
( 766.

755.

754.

391, 774.

741.

761.

345, 760.

728.

321, 322, 754, 755.

339, 340, 758.

286, 751.

286, 287, 750.

761, 765.

345, 760.

265, 266, 744.

352, 764, 765.

564, 822.

823.
| 409, 410, 655, 694,
I 784.

402, 782.

'unnn

;uildingii (Ophidiaster) . .

;unneri (Asterias) 564, 567, 822.

,. ,k . . , f 389, 390, 391, 392,

i (Asterina) {

K ' \ 662, 688, 774.

var. (Asterina) .... 392, 777.

gunnii (Astrogoniuni) .... 748.

gunnii (Dorigona) 749.

gunnii (Pentagonaster) . . . 749.

r xxxiii., 355, 356-

Gymnasteria < 357, 358, 684, 700,

I 766.

biserrata 357, 358, 767, 768.

. ., f 357-358, 663, 688,

cannifera <

(712, 766,769.

inermis 358, 767.

spinosa 357, 767.

valvulata 357, 768.

xxi., xxxiii., xli.,
260, 342, 355, 374,
684, 688, 693, 695,
696, 697, 698, 700,
702, 708, 709, 710,
712, 715, 766.
Gymnobrisinga xl., 592, 836.

Gtmnasteriidj:

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

861

Gyinnobrisinga — continued.

PAGE

sarsii

Hacelia

836.
401.

hesperus (Craspidaster) . . .

attenuatus

403, 781.

hexactis (Asterias)

hassitans (Pentagonastei) . .

265, 267, 746.
347, 742.

Hippasteria

hardwickii (Petalaster) .

743.

cornuta

564, 567, 822.

europxa

hebitus (Pontaster) . . .

( 24, 26, 27, 33-35,
1 653, 687, 702, 718.

johnstoni

phrygiana

hedeuianni (Oreaster) .

7G1.

hedemanui (Pentaceros) . .

345, 760.

plana

helianthemoides (Asterias) .

444, 795.

helianthoides (Asterias) .

831.

hirsutus (Luidiaster) ....

heliauthoides (Pycnopodiu) .
helianthus (Asteracaiithiou) .

830.
556, 813.

hirsutus (Marsipaster)

helianthus (Asterias) .

556, 813.

hispida (Asterias)

helianthus (Heliaster) .

/ 556, 671, 690,
I 813.

812,

hispidus (Astrogonium) . .
hispidus (Astropecten)

helianthus (Stellonia) . . .

556, 813.

hispidus (Goniaster) ....

Heliaster

/ xxxix., 555 -
1 686, 701, 812.

556,

hispidus (Korethrastei

) . . .

eanopus

556, 812.

hispidus (Lasiaster)

cumingii

555, 812, 813.

hispidus (Odontaster)

f 556, 671, 690,
1 813.

812,

hiulcus (Oreaster) .
hiulcus (Pentaceros)

lcubiniji

813.

holsatica (Asterias)

microbrachia ....

555, 812.

Hoplaster . . .

multiradiata ....

556, 812, 813.

spinosus . .

1 xx., xxi., xxxix.,

horrida (Nidorellia)

Heliasterid-e

xlii., 555, 593,

686,

horrida (Paulia)

' 690, 701, 812.

horridus (Goniodiseux) . . .

helicosticus (Ophidiaster)

f 402, 403, 405
( 664, 689, 712,

-407,

782.

horridus (Styracaster) . . .

244.

Hosia

hemprichii (Astropecten)

196, 734.

capella . .

hemprichii (Ophidiaster) . .

. 402, 782.

cuspidata .

Henricia

540.

flavescem .

oculata

542, 809.

mammillat us

Heresaster

538.

placenta

papillosum

539, 807."

pleyadella .

hermanni (Cbsetaster) . .. .

399, 778.

sebse . . .

| 194, 195, 197,

198,

spimdvsa .

hermatophilus (Astropecten)

207-209, 654,
1 709, 734.

691,

hyalinus (Hyphalaster) . . .

I 616, 617, 643-
646, 647, 670,
1 715, 834.

-645,
694,

Hydrasterias

hesperus (Archaster) . . .

1 1, 121, 122,
( 177, 182, 731.

176,

PAGE

f 122, 177-182, 666,
i 667, 687, 705, 730.

566, 822.
f xxxii.,285,339,341,
I 684, 700, 758.

342, 759.

342, 759.

342, 759.

342, 759.
(341-342, 653, 679,

681, 688, 695, 698,
( 702, 758.

726.
( 484, 485, 487-488,
\ 672, 693, 707, 800.

565, 822.

771.

197, 734.

371, 374, 771.
f 459, 463, 464, 677,
I 696, 796, 797.

372", 374, 770.

726.

761.

344, 760.

572, 817, 829.

xxxii., 756.

756.

767.

766.

767.
( 150-152, 675, 692,
(713, 728.

264, 339.

755.

755.

759.

747.

747.

757.

757.

339, 759.
| 155, 156-159, 671,
I 692, 715, 728.
| 563, 581, 686, 701,
1 816.

, 563, 564, 566, 567,
' 581-582, 653, 694,
I 707, 816.

8G2

TIIE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Hymenaster . . .

anomalus . .

caelatus . . .

carnosus . .
coccinatus .

crucifer . . .

echinulatus

formosus . .

geometricus .

giboryi . . .

glaucus . . .

graniferus . .

infernalis .

latebrosus . .

membranaceus

modestus . .

nobilis . . .

pellucidus . .
pergainentaceus

PAGE

xxxvii., 468, 470,
488, 491-493, 526,
686, 701, 800.

492, 493, 494, 495,
512-514, 675, 693,
714, 800.

493, 494, 495, 502,
509-511, 661, 693,

714, 800.

493, 494, 504-505,

671, 693, 714, 800.

493, 494, 495, 522-

524, 658, 694, 714,

800.

493, 494, 495, 511-

512, 661, 693, 714,

802.

493, 494, 502-504,

671, 693, 715,

802.

493, 494, 497-499,

661, 693, 713, 802.

493, 494, 495, 518-

519, 671, 693, 715,

802.

492, 493, 494, 802.

493, 494, 505-506,
670, 693, 708, 802.
493, 494, 495, 517-
518, 658, 693, 714,
802.

492, 493, 494, 495,
508-509, 670, 693,

715, 802.

493, 494, 495, 514-
515, 661, 693, 715,
802.

492, 493, 494, 495,
521-522, 651, 694,
707, 802.

492, 494, 802.

493, 494, 495-497,
505, 661, 693, 713,
802.

492, 493, 494, 495,
508, 677, 696, 802.
492, 493, 494, 499-
501, 674, 693, 707,
802.

I [ymenaster — continued. tage

, 493, 494, 495, 515
porosissimus • 517, 672, 693, 714,

I 802.

| 493, 494, 495, 524-
prsecoquis 525, 658, 694, 714,

I 715, 802.

j 493, 494, 495, 509,
pullatus 519-520, 522, 668,

I 694, 707, 802.
rex 492, 494, 802.

/ 493, 494, 501-502,
sacculatus -511,661,693,713,

1804.

t 493, 494, 495, 507-
vicarius \ 508, 672, 693, 714,

1804.
Hymenodiscus xl., 592, 614, 836.

agassizn ....
hyperborea (Asterias) . .

hypernotius (Pediceilaster)

Hyphalaster

antonii . .
diadematus

hyalinus .

merims .

parfaiti .

planus . .
hystrix (Astropecten)
Iconaster ....

longimanus
Ilyaster ....

rnirabilis .

imbellis (Astropecten)

imbricata (Asteropsis) .
imbricata (Dermasterias)
imperati (Asterias)
insequale (Astrogonium)
inaequalis (Pentagonaster)

836.

564, 567, 824.
( 557, 558-560, 657,
I 690,711, 814.
i xxx., 125, 126, 128,

■ 130, 154-156, 683,
( 699, 728.

155, 156, 728.
f 155, 156, 159-162,
I 672, 692, 706, 728.
{ 155, 156-159, 671,
J 692, 715, 728.
f 155, 156, 162-164,
I 670, 692, 706, 728.

155, 156, 730.
f 155, 156, 165-167,
( 661, 692, 715, 730.

201, 737.
I xxxi., 261, 263,
1 750.

262, 750.
| xxxi., 131, 132, 174,
1 235, 740.

132, 740.
/ 194, 196, 197, 198,

■ 206-207, 667, 687,
( 708, 734.

767.
766.

254, 741.
747.
266, 746.

EEPOET ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

8G3

incei (Stellaster)

indica (Fromia) . .
indicus (Astropecten)
inerrnis (Asterias) .

inemris (Dytaster) .

inermis (Goniopecten)
inermis (Gymnasteria)

inermis (Hyplialaster)
inermis (Porcellanaster)

infernalis (Hymenaster)

inflatus (Palmipes)
inflatus (Pteraster)
inflatus (Stegnaster) .
" Ingegerd " and " Gladan

pedition ....
insignis (Amphiaster) .
insigr.is (Archaster) .
insignis (Pectinaster) .

insignis (Retaster) . .

" Es

intermedia (Acedia) .
intermedia (Linckia) .
intermedins (Goniopecten) .
intermedins (Pentagonaster)

intermedins (Pseudarchaster)

irregularis (Astropecten) .

irregularis (Ophidiaster) . .
janthina (Asterias) . .
japonica (Asterias) . . .
japonica (Fromia) ....

321

665

708.

400;

734.

566

61,

692

726

358,

155,

670

728.

(492,
508

1715;
779
375
778

PAGE

322-323, 664,
667, 688, 706,
711, 754, 755.

780.

824.
62, 79-81, 666,
706, 720.

767.

156, 162-164,

692, 706, 728.

493, 494, 495,
509, 670, 693,
802.

244

japonicus (Astropecten) . .

japonicus (Pentagonaster)

javanicus (Astropecten) .
jehennesii (Asterias) .
johnstoni (Asterias) . .

764,
122
726

I 477
664

1712
785,
409;
726
265;

I 110,

{ 653

/195
210

(695
410.
566
565
401

| 194
205

( 703
265

I

275
(746
196;
584
342

724.

478, 482-483,
665, 689, 708,
800.

784.

267, 279, 746.

112, 115-116,

687, 702, 722.

197, 198, 209-

675, 676, 678,

734.

787.

824.

824.

780.

196, 197, 198,

669, 670, 687,

705, 706, 734.

266, 267, 272-

669, 691, 708,

736.
819.
759.

johnstoni (Hippasteria) .
jonstoni (Asterias) . . .
jonstoni (Astropecten)
katkerina? (Asteracanthion)
katkerinae (Asterias) . .

kerguelenensis (Leptoptychaster)
kerguelenensis (Lept ychaster) .

" Knight Errant " Expedition .
Korethraster

hispidus

palmatus .
radians .
setosus . . .

KoitETHRASTERID/E .
KORETHRASTEMNJE .

hraussii (Asterina).
kraussii (Asteriscus)
leubiniji (Heliaster)
kuhlii (Ferdina)
kiihlii (Scytaster) .

Labidiaster

annulatus

luetkeni
radiosus

lacazii (Asteracanthion)
lacazii (Asterias) . .
lacunosus (Eckinaster)
laevigata (Asterias)
laevigata (Linckia) . .
laevigata (Ophidiaster)
laeviuscula (Cribrella) .
lamarckii (Astrogonium)
lamarcki (Pentagonaster)

PAGE

342, 759.

737.

195, 736.

825.

566, 824.

122, 183, 184-188,

192, 657, 659, 660,

687, 710, 732.

184, 733.

29, 30, 87, 224, 258,

335, 360, 444, 446,

543, 573, 583, 680,

697.
/ xxxvii., 442, 462-

464, 465, 686, 701,
I 796.

( 459, 463, 464, 677,
I 696, 796, 797.

463, 796.
' 459; 463, 796.

463, 796.

463.
1 xxxvii., 442, 462,
} 686, 689, 696, 701,
( 709, 796.

392, 775.

392, 775.

813.

780.

781.

xl., 592, 593, 594-

595, 598, 686, 701,

832.

!594, 595-597, 660,
661, 665, 690, 694,
703, 708, 710, 711,
832.

594, 833.
( 594; 595, 597, 674,
'( 690, 703, 832.
825.

564, 824.
554, 810.
410, 783, 787.
410, 787.
410, 787.
541, 806.
747.
266, 746.

864

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

PAGE

lapidarius (Oreaster) . . . . 763.

T . . | xxxiii., 356, 371-

Lasiaster < ' .

I 372, 684, 700, 770.

hispidus 372, 374, 770.

villosus .(372-374,676,696.

I 770.

/ 493, 494, 495, 514-
latebrosus (Hynienaster) . . . 515, 661, 693, 715,

I 802.
latiradiata (Platasterias) . . . 742.

leachii (Leiaster) 407, 408, 784.

leachii (Linckia) 787.

leachii (Ophidi aster) .... 785.

Leiaster I xxxv., 398, 407-40S,

L6laSter t 685, 700, 784.

coriaceus 407, 784.

glaber 407, 784.

leachii 407, 408, 784.

[ 408, 663, 689, 712,
speciosus ■]

teres 408, 784.

lentiginosus (Pentaeeros) . . . 763.

Lepidaster 407.

teres 785.

/ 265, 267, 275-277,

lepidus (Pentagonaster) ... 654, 693, 710,

I 746.

, . . . ( 560, 563, 582, 686,

Leptastems

v I 701, 816.

/ 563, 564, 567, 583,
compta - 653, 690, 702, 816,

(817.

, 563, 565, 566, 567,

.... . 1 582-583, 678, 680,

mullen W 695, 696, 697,

1-698, 816, 817.
stimpsoni 829.

Leptogonaster f xxxii.,264,326-327,

I 684, 699, 754.

cristatus 1 327"331' 667> 688>

I 708, 754.

/ xxx., 103, 175, 182-

Leptoptychaster ^183,193,331,332,

( 683, 699, 732.

antarcticus (183,188,190-192,

I 658, 691, 705, 732.
122, 183, 188, 189,
<! 192, 677, 678, 679,
695, 696, 732.

Leptoptychaster — continued.
var. elongata . .

kerguelenensis . . .

Leptostroteria ....
Leptychaster

kerguelenensis . .
lessonse (Ophidiaster) . .

" Lightning" Expedition
limbata (Luidia). . . .
limbatus (Pontaster) . .

Linckia

183
652

702
\oo

192

!687
xxv
182
184
402
28,
682
245
253
24,
676

"J

xviii., xxxv., 398,

xgyptiaea .
bouvieri
hroumii . .
colurnbise .
crassa . .
cylindrica .
diplax . .
ehrenbergii
erytlirsea
franciscus .

guildingii .

intermedia .
laevigata
leachii .
marmorata .
megaloplax

miliaris . . .

milleporella

multifora . .

nicobarica . .

nodosa . . .

ornithopus . .

pacifica . . .

var. diplax

pauciforis .

pertusa . . .

pistoria . .

400
411
789
409
410
409
410
403
787
409
409
409
409
784
409
410
787.
409
786
409
689
401
409
410
409
410
409
410
713
789
542
401

PAGE

185, 189-190,
653, 687, 693,
706, 732.
183, 184-188,
657, 659, 660,
710, 732.
xxxiv.

733.

782.
360, 598, 600,

247, 248, 251-
669, 687, 742.
26, 27, 35-38,
679, 695, 718.

401, 408-409,
685, 700, 784.

784.
787.
784.
787.
783.

784.
784.

411, 784.
410, 655, 694,

784.
787.

786.

410, 663, 667,
713, 786.

781.

786, 787.

787.

7S6.

785.

410, 786, 787.

663, 664, 689,

786.

809.
781.

REPORT ON THE ASTEKOIDEA.

8G5

Lin ckia — contin ucd.

pulchella

pustulata

rosenbergi

semircgularis, var. japonica

si 111 1. si riiil (i

suturalis

tuberculoid

iypus

unifascidHs

var. bifascialis .

vdriolaia

variolosa (err. typ. for va- \
riolata) /

(Acalia) erythrsea

(Acalia) intermedia .

(Acalia) pulchella . . .

(Phataria) unifascialis .

(Phataria) bifascialis . .

(Scytaster) milleporella
linckii (Asteracanthion) . . .

linckii (Asterias)

linckii (Oreaster)

Linckiid.£

LlNCKIIN-E

linearis (Asterias) . . .
Linhia

oculata

rosea

typus

littoralis (Asteracanthion)
littoralis (Asterias). . .

Loncliotaster . . . .

forcipifer

tartareus

longicauda (Zoroaster)
longimana (Dorigona)
longimanuin (Astrogonium)
longimanus (Goniaster) .
longimanus (Iconaster) .

(ZOOL. crjALL. EXP. — TART LI.

TAGE

409, 786.
783.
409, 786.

789.
789.
787.

413, 789.
411, 787.
787.
787.
411, 789.

411, 789.

785.

785.

787.

787.

787.

401, 781.

825.

564, 567, 761, 824.

761.

xix., xx.,xxi.,xxxv.,

xlii., 262, 318, 342,

397, 535, 685, 688,

691, 700, 710, 712,

713, 778.

xxxv., 397,400,685,

689, 691, 700, 710,

712, 713, 780.

564, 824.

540.

542, 809.

432, 793.

410.

825.

564, 567, 824.

xxviii., 2, 102-103,

683, 699, 722.

103, 104, 106-109,

661, 692, 714, 722.

103, 104-106, 108,

109, 654, 692, 713,

722.

417, 790.

122, 262, 751.

261, 262, 751.

262, 751.
262, 750.
—1888.)

TAGE

longimanus (Pentagonaster) . . 262.

hmgij )es (Asterias) 399, 400, 779.

longipes (Astropecten) .... 400.
longipes (Astropus) .... 399, 779.

I 398, 399-400, 651,
longipes (Cliaetaster) .... 654, 680, 688, 691,

I 696, 710, 712, 778.

j 245, 247, 248, 254-
longispina (Luidia) .... 255, 666, 687, 705,

I 742.
longispinus (Astropecten) . . 196, 736.

/xxxvi., 442, 458-
Lophaster - 459, 535, 686, 701,

I 796.

furcifer ! 45°-460' 461' 676'

'UrClter- 1677,696,796.

radians 459, 797.

, 459, 460-461, 672,
stellans 673, 689, 691, 693,

I 707, 796.

Loriolaster 492.

, • m n i • f \ I 188> 239> 240-242,

lonpes(BathvWer). . . . { ^ ^ ^ ^

I 239, 242-243, 659,
var. obesa (Batbybiaster) . 660, 687, 709, 710,

I 740.

lucifer (Archaster) 122, 262, 751.

luetkeni (Labi di aster) .... 594, 833.

luetkeni (Oreaster) 761.

T ... | xxxi.,174,175, 244-

Lmdla (247,684,699,740.

| 246, 248, 256-258,
africana 656, 680, 694, 695,

(740.

alternata (245,246,248,250-

I 251, 656, 687, 740.
, 245, 247, 248-250,

aspera 666, 667, 668, 687,

' 708, 711, 740.

barbadensis 246, 247, 740.

bellonse 247, 740.

brevispina 247, 740

californica 247, 740

chefuensis 247, 253, 740.

... . I 245, 246, 248, 254,

Clham (681,698,740.

. , . . I 245, 246, 248, 253,

clatbrata ■ ' ' '

( 656, bbi, (42.

Columbia? 247, 742.

109

8GG

THE VOYAGE OF ILM.S. CHALLENGER.

Luidia — continued. page

convexiuscula 246, 247, 742.

debilis 248.

elegans 246, 247, 251, 742.

foliata 247, 742.

I 246, 247, 248, 258-
forficifer 260, 664, 665, 687,

I 708, 711, 742.

fragilisrima 254, 258, 741, 743.

gemmacea 743.

granulosa 741.

kardwickii 247, 742.

limbata (245,247,248,251-

\ 253, 669, 687, 742.
c 245, 247, 248, 254-

longispina 255, 666, 687, 705,

I 742.

. . | 246, 247, 250, 253,

maculata {

\ 742.

var. quinaria . . . 253, 743.

marcgravii 743.

quinaria 247, 742.

t 246, 247, 248, 257,
sarsii 258, 676, 678, 680,

< 695, 697, 742.

I 246, 254, 741, 742,
' I 743.

senegalensis 246, 742.

singaporensis 253.

tessellata 743.

variegata 246, 251, 742.

Luidiaster xxix., 4, 25, 726.

kirsutus 726.

( xxxi., 175, 244, 684,

LuidiinjE

savignyi

lurida (Asterias) . .
luridum (Asteracanth ion )
liitkeni (Asterias) . .
liitkeni (Astropecten) .
liitkeni (Pentaceros) .
Luydia sarsii . . .
savignyi . . .
luzonica (Othilia) . .
luzonicus (Pentagonaster)
lymani (Asterina) . .
Machairaster pictm

maculata (Luidia) . .

| 687, 695, 697, 698,
j 699, 705, 708, 711,
*740.

566, 824.

825.

566, 824.

189, 733.

345, 760.

258.

258.

811.

266.

390, 391, 774.

149.
( 246, 247, 250, 253,
1742.

maculata (Luidia) — continued
var. quinaria (Luidia)

maculata (Nepantkia) . .

maculatus (Chxtaster)
madeirensis (Asterias) .

madreporifer (Dytaster) .

magelliemica (Porania) .
magellanica (Porania) .

magnificus (Archaster)
magnificus (Moiraster)
magnificus (Pentagonaster)
magnificus (Tosia) . .
mammillata (Asterias)
mammillatus (Astrogonium)
mammillatus (Goniodiscus)
mammillatus (Hosia) . .
mammillatus (Oreaster) .
mammillatus (Pentaceros)
mammillatus (Pentagonaster)
mammosus (Oreaster) .
marcgravii (Luidia) .
Margaraster . . . .

graniferus . . .

scaler ....
margaritaceus (Pedicellaster)
margaritifer (Asteracanthion)
margaritifera (Asterias) . .

Marginaster

capreensis .
eckinulatus

fimbriatus

pectinatus ....

pentagonus . .
marginata (Asterina) . .
marginatus (Asferiscus) .
marginal us (Astropecten)

marginatus (Plutonaster) .

marionis (Crenaster) . .
marmorata (Linckia) .
marmorata (Ophidiaster) .

Marsipaster

PAGE

253, 743.

( 387, 388, 665, 688,

I 708, 772, 773.
. 388, 773.
, 588, 819.

, 61, 62, 68, 70-73,
. ' 74, 652, 692, 706,

(720.
. 363.

( 359, 363, 672, 6S8,
' I 709,. 768.
. 122, 193, 733.
. 122, 193, 732.
. 266, 746.
. 747.
. 761.
. 747.
. 747.
. 747.
. 761.

. . 344, 760, 763.
. 266, 746.
. 763.
. 743.
. 560.
. 831.
. 827.

. 557, 558, 814.
. 827.
. 827.

f xxxiii., 356, 364,
' \ 684, 700, 768.
. 768.
. 364, 366, 768.

( 364, 365-366, 676,
' ( 696, 768.
. 364, 366, 768.
. 364, 366, 768.
. 390, 774.
. 775.
. 737.

( 82,83,84,88-91,94,
■ ( 675, 690, 711, 720.
. 726.
. 409, 786.

. 787.

1 xxxvii., 468, 469,
. ' 483-484, 526, 686,
( 701, 800.

REFORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

8G7

Marsipaster — continued.
alvcolatus . . .

hirsutus

spmosissimus

Marthasterrias ....

foliacea

mauritianus (Astropecten)
mauritiensis (Acanthaster)
Mediaster ....

sequalis ....
mediterranea (Brisinga)
mediterranea (Rhopia)
megaloplax (Linckia) .
merubranacea (Anseropoda)
wembranacea (Asterias) .
membranacea (Asteriscus)

membranacea (Brisinga) .

membranaceus (Hymenaster)

membranaceus (Palmipes)
meridionale (Astrogonium)

meridionalis (Asterias)

meridionalis (Astropecten)

meridionalis (Gnathaster)

meridionalis (Pentagonaster)
mesactus (Astropecten) .
mesodiscus {Astropecten) .
Metrodira

subtilis

subulata ....

Metrodirin.e

mexicana (Asterias) .
mexicanum (Aster accmthion)
raichelini (Goniodiscus) .
michclini (Nidorellia)
microbrachia (Heliaster) .

PAGE

IS I, 485, 800.
( 484, 485, 487-488,
1 672, 693, 707, 800.
f 484, 485-487, 671,
I 693, 715, 800.

560.

588, 819.

196, 205, 736.

537, 806.

xxxi., 263, 752.

752.

602, 603, 834

811.

786.

395, 779.

395, 779.

395, 779.
| 602, 603, 611-613,

658, 694, 714, 715,
1834.
i 492, 493, 494, 495,

521-522, 651, 694,
I 707, 802.

( 394, 395, 396, 679,
I 696, 778.

286, 287, 751.
i 561, 565, 567, 569,

572, 658, 659, 660,
I. 690, 711, 814.

733.

286, 287-288, 291,
294, 657, 659, 660,
688, 702, 710, 750.

287, 751.

195, 196, 198, 219-

221, 656, 687, 736.

197.

xx., xxxv., 397, 398,

415, 685, 700, 790.

415, 790, 791.

415, 416, 664, 689,

712, 790, 791.
| xxxv., 398, 415, 685,
\ 689, 700, 712, 790.

564, 824.

825.

765.

764.

555, 812.

('2£

{}

miliare (Astrogonium).

miliaris (Gnathaster) .

miliaris (Linckia) .

miliaris (Ophidiaster) .
miliaris (Pentadactylosasfi r)
militaris (Asterias)
militaris (Asteriscus) .

militaris (Pteraster) . .

var. prolata (Pteraster)

milleporella (Asterias)

milleporella (Fromia) .

milleporella (Linckia)
milleporellus (Scytaster)

Mimaster

coffnatus . .

tizardi

MllIASTERINiE

mimicus (Pontaster) .

miniata (Asterias) . .
miniata (Asterina) . .
minimus (Pentagonaster)
minuta (Anasterias) .

minuta (Asterias) . .

minuta (Asterina) . .
minuta (Cribrella) . .
minutus (Asteriscus) .
mirabilis (Archaster) .
mirabilis (Astrogonium)
mirabilis (Cheiraster) .
mirabilis (Ilyaster). .
mirabilis (Pentagonaster)
mirabilis (Pontaster) .
mirabilis (Tremaster) .
mite (Asteracanthioii) .

TACK

286, 751.

286, 750.
| 409, 410, 663, 667,
\ 689, 713, 786.

410, 787.

410, 787.

471, 799.

471, 799.
/ 187, 470, 471-472,

653, 681, 689, 698,
1 702, 798.

( 471, 472, 681, 698,
I 798.

401, 781.
{ 400, 401, 411, 663,
\ 689, 712, 780.

401, 781.

401, 781.
fxxxii., 264,331-332,
( 684, 699, 756.
| 332, 336-338, 672,
■| 673, 691, 693, 706,
I 756.
i 332, 333-336, 338,

680, 682, 697, 698,
I 756.
, xxxii.,264,331,684,

691, 693, 697, 698,
I 699, 706, 756.
- 24, 26, 27, 47, 48-

50, 665, 692, 707,
' 718.

775.

391, 774.

266, 746.

830.
I 392, 573, 775, 817,
I 827, 829.

390, 393, 774, 775.

541, 806.

775.

25, 122, 719.

747.

719.

132, 740.

265, 746, 747.

122, 718.

778.

825.

8G8

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

536,
701,

PAGE

I xxxviii., 535,

Mithrodia 538-539, 686,

(806.

bradleyi 539, 806.

, . | 539, 664, 689, 713,

Clavlgera (806.

echinulata 539, 807.

spinulosa 539, 807.

victories 539, 806.

I xxi., xxxviii., 535,

Mithrodiinjs 536, 538, 686, 689.

I 701, 713, 806.

mitis (Asterias) 566, 824.

modesta (Asterina) 391,774.

modesta (Asteriscus) .... 775.

modestus (Echinaster) . . . 553, 554, 810.

modestus (Hymenaster) . . . 492, 494, 802.

modestus (Pentaceros) .... 346, 763.

mcebii (Dorigona) 295, 753.

rncebii (Nymphaster) .... 752.

„ . \ xxxi., 175, 192-193,

Monaster < „„„

I 732.

magnificus 122, 193, 732.

mollis (Asterias) 566, 588, 824, 829.

mollis (Crenaster) 726.

/ 195, 196, 198, 216-
monacanthus (Astropecten) . . 217, 666, 687, 705,

( 736.

monilis (Fromia) 400, 780.

monilis (Scytaster) 781.

mulleri (Asteracauthioit) . . . 582, 817, 823.
miilleri (Asterias) group . . . 582.

mulleri (Asterias) 582, 817, 823.

mulleri (Asprqpecten) .... 209, 735.
mulleri (Goniaster) 261, 755.

•563, 565, 566, 567,

miilleri (Leptasterias)

miilleri (Oreaster) . .
miilleri (Pentaceros) .
mulleri (Scytaster) . .
mulleri (Stellaster) . .
multifora (Asterias) .
multifora (Linckia)
multiforis (Ophidiaster)
multipes (Diploteraster)
multipes (Pteraster) .
multipes (Ketaster)

582-583, 678, 680,

681, 695, 696, 697,

698, 816, 817.

763.

345, 762.

783.

261, 755.

787.

409, 786, 787.

787.

801.

477, 801.

477, 478, 800.

PAGE

multiradiata (Heliaster) . . . 556, 812, 813.

multispina (Othilia) .... 809.

munitus (C/uetaster) .... 319, 753.

muricata (Ooseinasterias) . . 584, 819.

muricatus (Oreaster) .... 761.

. , ,„ , . f 344, 345, 76i),

muricatus (rentacen>) ...

v I 761.

. IT> ,, . s | 531, 532-534, 674,

murravi (Py monaster) . . • „ '

3 v 3 I 694, 707, 804.

■ z™. x x I 367, 368-371, 681,

murrayi (Kherraster) . . . . ■'.

J v I 698, 770.

myosurus (Astropeeten) . . . 733.

Myxaster xxxvii.. 468, 804.

sol 804.

Narcissia [ xxxv 398,413,685,

I 700, 788.

. . | 413-414, 415, 655,

cananensis

( 694, 788.

teneriffx 413, 789.

f 413, 414-415, 656,

trlSOnam 1694,788.

(xxxv.,398, 411-412,
1 I 685, 700, 788.

tegyptiaca 412, 788.

agassizii 789.

galatheaj 412, 788.

gomophia 412, 788.

novje-caledonise .... 412, 788.

obtusa 412, 788.

pauciforis 412, 788.

semiregularis 412, 788.

var. japonica . . . 788.

semiseriata 412, 788.

, . ' , ( 412, 413, 666, 667,

tubMCuIata (689,713,788.

variolata 411, 412, 788.

nautarum (Asterias) .... 566, 824.

,T , . f xxxi., 262, 263,318,

Nectna 1684,699,752.

ocellata [318,319,320,321,

( /52.

,r, f 318, 319-321, 662,

ocellifera { „„ ~

I 688, 704, 752, 753.

oculifera 319.

neglecta (Asterias) 566,824.

XT , ( xxxvl, 430, 436-

Neomorphaster 1437,685,701,792.

.. . / 437, 438-439, 654,

eUStlcllUS 1693,714,792.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

869

PAOE

t xx.,xxxiv.,376,384,

Nqxinthia 386-387, 398, 685,

1 700, 772.
belcheri 387, 772, 773.

brevis [387,664,688,712,

I 772, 773.

maculata (387,388,665,688,

I 708, 772, 773.

suffarcinata 772.

tessellata 399, 779.

neptuni (Crossaster) .... 443, 444, 794.
nicobarica (Linclna) .... 410, 787.
nicobaricus (Archaster) . . . 123, 725.
Nidorellia xxxiii., 343, 764.

armata . . . 764, 765.

horrida 767.

michelini 764.

nitida (Cycetbra) ( 377> 379"380' 674>

V } ! 688, 703, 770.

nobilis(Dytaster) (61,62,73-74,674,

v \ 692, 706, 720.

| 493, 494, 495-497,
nobilis (Hymenaster) .... 505, 661, 693, 713.

I 802.
nobilis (Pentagonaster) . . . 266, 746.

nobilis (Tosia) 747.

nodosa (Asterias) 346, 761, 763.

nodosa (Linckia) 409, 786.

nodosus (Chsetaster) .... 398, 399, 778.

nodosus (Oreaster) 761, 763, 765.

var. muricatus {Oreaster) . 761.
nodosus (Pentaceros) .... 345, 761, 765.
nodulosus (Oreaster) .... 763.
nodulosus (Pentaceros) . . . 345, 762.

normani (Asterias) 564, 567, 824.

"Norwegian North Atlantic" | 235, 239, 372, 443,
Expedition | 508.

, 82, 83, 84, 94, 97-
notatus (Plutonaster) . . . .99, 101, 654, 692,

I 714, 720.
notograptus (Astropecten) . . 736.
novx-boracensis (Aster accudhion) 823.
novae-caledonise (Nardoa) . . 412, 788.
novse-caledonise (Scytaster) . . 789.

| 351, 352, 667, 668,
novoe-guinese (Culcita) . . .688,703,712,764,

I 765.
novae-zealandiae (Asterina) . . 391, 774.
mala (Anasterias) 831.

nuda (Asterias) .
nutrix (Stichaster) .

Nympbaster

albidus . .
arenatus
basilicus .

bipunctus .

mosbii .
prebensilis .

565,
431,
xxxi
279,
684,
295,
655,
750.
752.

protentus .
subspinosus
symbolicus

var. breviradiata
ternalis

obesa (Cribrella)

obtusa (Asterina) . . .
obtusa (Nardoa) . . .
obtusa (Patiria)
obtusangnla (Asterias)
obtusangulus (Goniaster) .
obtusangulus (Oreaster) .
obtusangulus (Pentaceros)
obtusatus (Asterias) . .
obtusatus (Oreaster) .

obtusatus (Pentaceropsis)

obtusatus (Pentaceros)
obtusispinosa (Asterias)
obtusus (Scijtaster) . .
occidentalis (Oreaster)
occidentals (Pentaceros)

ocellata (Nectria) . .

ocellifera (Asterias)

295,
310,
752.
295,
306,
752.
752.
752.
295,
306,
693,
752.
295,
303,
688,
296,
688,
752.
540,
673,
704,
391,
412,
777.
759.
758.
759.
759.
351,
351,
350,
712,
351,
564,
789.
761,
345,
318,
752.
319,

PAGE

824.
792.

, 262, 263, 265,
294-296, 310,
699, 750.
296, 306-308,
694, 309,

296, 306, 308-
655, 693, 709,

296, 301-303,
668, 688, 711,

296, 300, 303-
307, 309, 651,

705, 752.

296, 297-300,
306, 665, 667,
708, 752.
300-301, 665,

706, 752.

541, 544-545,
674, 689, 691,

707, 806.
776.
788.

765.

765.

351, 667, 688,

764.

765.

567, 826.

763.
762.
319, 320, 321,

753.

870

TEE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

ocellifera (Nectria) .

ocellifera (Patiria) . . .
ocelliferus (Goniodiscus) .
ochotense (Asteracanthiuvt)
ochotensis (Asterias) . .
ochracea (Asterias)
octoradiatus (Pedieellaster)
oculata (Asterias) . .
oculata (Cribella) . . .

oculata (Cribrella)

var. abyssicola (Cribrella) .

var. cylindrella (Cribrella)

oculata (Henrieia)

oculata (Liiikia)

oculatus (Echinaster) . . . .
oculatus (Pentadact ylosaster)
oculifera (Nectria)

Odinia

elegans .
pandina

robusta . .

semicoronata .
Odontaster . . .

hispidus
orstedii (Astropecten)

Ojnnaster. . . .

capella

olfersii (Astropecten) .
opbidiana (Astei-ias) .

opbidianus (Ophidiaster) .

Ophidiaster

agassizn
arenatus
asperulus

attenuatus

PAGE

318, 319-321, 662,

688, 704, 752, 753.
384, 772.

319, 753.
827.

565, 826.

566, 826.
557, 558, 814.

542, 809.
542.

f540, 541, 542-543,
652, 653, 676, 677,
678, 680, 681, 682,

689, 694, 695, 696,
697, 698, 702, 704,

{ 707, 808.

541, 543, 808.

543, 809.

542, 809.
542, 809.
542, 809.
542, 809.
319.

I xl., 592, 593, 597-

598, 601, 614, 686,
( 701, 832.

598, 832.
| 598-601, 676, 682,
1 696, 832.

598, 832.

598, 832.

xxix., 726.

726.

735.
( xxxii., 261, 264,
I 754.

261, 754, 755.

197.

403, 783.

402, 403, 654, 691,

710, 782.

xviii., xxxv., 397,

401-402, 407, 408,
I 411, 685, 700, 780.

402, 780.

402, 780.

403, 7 S3.

| 402, 403, 654, 691,
(710, 780.

Opbidiaster — continued,
aurantius .
bicolor ....
canariemis
cbinensis .
clathrata .
cribrarius . . .

cylindricus

diplax .
duncani
ecliinulaius
ehrenbergii
flaccidus .
floridfe . .
fuscus .
germani
gracilis . .
granifer
guildingii .

helicosticbus

bempricbii
irregularis .
laevigata
leacliii . .
lessonje . .
marmorata
miliar is
multiforis .

opbidianus

ornithopus .
perrieri .
porosissimvs
purpureus .
pusillus
pustulatus .
robillardi .
suturalis .
tuberculaius

tuberifer

vestitus

(Hacelia) attenuatus
(Linckia) unifascialis
(Pharia) pyramidatus
ophidion (Asterias) group

PAGE

403, 783.
402, 780.
783.

402, 782.
410,787.
402, 782.

402, 403, 663, 689,
712,782.
410, 787.
402, 782.
539, 807.
785.
783.

402, 782.
402, 782.
402, 782.
402, 782.
405, 782.
402, 782.

402, 403, 405-407,
664, 689, 712,
,782.
402, 782.
410, 787.
410, 787. .
785.

402, 782.
787.

410, 787.
787.

402, 403, 654, 691,
710, 782.
410, 785.
402, 782.
785.

402, 782.
402, 782.
402, 782.

402, 784.
787.
413, 789.

•402, 403, 404-405,
407, 664, 689, 712,

.784.
813.

403, 781.
787.
785.
581.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

871

PAGE

, 563, 564, 566, 567,

ophidion (Hydrasterias) . . . 581-582, 653, 694,

I 707, 816.

Ophiura xviii.

Ophiureae xx.

Ophiurida xx.

OphiuroiJea 593.

Oreaster 343.

aculeatus 763.

affinis 759.

alveolatus 759.

armatus 765.

australis 759.

carinatus 761.

castellum 761.

chinensis 761.

clavatus 346, 761.

clouei 761, 765.

decipiens 761.

desjardinsii 789.

dorsatus 346, 761.

gigas 763.

gracilis 761.

granulosus 761.

grayi 761, 765.

liedemanni 761.

hiulcus 761.

lapidarius 763.

linckii 761.

luetkeni 761.

mammillatus 761.

mammosus 763,

miilleri 763.

muricatus 761.

nodosus 761, 763, 765.

yar. muricatus . . . 761.

nodulosas 763.

obtusangulus 759.

obtusatus 351, 765.

occidentalis 761, 763.

orientalis 763.

productus 347, 763.

regulus 763.

reinhardti 763.

retiadatus 763.

superbus 763.

thurstoni 763.

troscheli 763.

tuberculatus 763.

Oreaster — continued. page

turritus 346, 763.

valvulatus 765.

verrucosus 765.

westermanni 765.

orientalis {Oreaster) .... 763.

orientalis (Pentaceros) . . . 345, 350, 762.

, /n ., ,, v ( 540, 541, 543, 544,

ornata (Cnbrella) . . , . . ' ' ' '

I 545, 657, 689, 808.

ornata (Cribella) 543, 809.

ornatus (Pentagonaster) . . . 266, 746.

ornatus (Tosia) 747.

ornitlwpus {Linckia) .... 410, 785.

ornithopus (Ophidiaster) . . . 410, 785.

Othilia 553.

aculeata 811.

brasiliensis 809.

crassispina 554,811.

luzonica 811.

multispina 809.

purpurea 811.

sexradiata 569, 815.

spinosa 554, 811.

spinulifera 555, 813.

oxyacanthus (Pontaster) . . . \ ' ' ' '

J v ; I 669, 690, 707, 718.

pacifica (Linckia) 409, 410, 786, 787.

var. diplax (Linckia) . . _ ' w ' ' '

( 713, /86.

pagenstecheri (Cribrella) . . . 540, 541, 808.

palaeocrystallus (Asteracanthion) 815.

palaeocrystallus (Pedicellaster) . 557, 558, 560, 814.

paleatus (Astropecten) .... 737.

pallida (Asterias) 829.

pallidus {Asteracanthion) . . 829.

pallidus {Astropecten) . . . . 239,741.

pallidus (Bathybiaster) . . . 239, 242, 740.

palmatus (Korethraster) . . . 463, 796.

i xxxiv., 376, 394,
Palmipedinje < 685, 688, 700, 712,

(776.

i xvii., xxxiv., 374,
Palmipes < 375, 376, 394, 685,

I 700, 776.

... ( 394, 395-396, 668,

diapbanus , „ ' „,„ _ '

1 I 688, 712, 776.

inflatus 779.

membranaceus . . . . < ' ' ' '

t 696, /78.

placenta 395, 779.

872

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Palmipes — continued.
rosaceus

stokesii . .
palmipes (Asteriscus)

pandina (Odinia) .

panopla (Asterias) . .
papillosus (Heresaster)
papposa (Asterias) . .
papposa (Poh/aster) .
papposa (Solaster) . .
papposa (Stellonia)

papposus (Crossaster) .

var. septentrionalis (Cros-
saster)

papposus (Triakaidecactis) . .

Paragonaster

ctenipes
cylindratus
Pararchaster . .
antarcticus

armatus

pedicifer

semisquarnatus . .

var. occidentalis
simplex . . . .
spinosissimus . .

Pararchasterin^e .

parelii (Arehaster)

PAGE

394, 395, 396, 778.
779.

395, 779.

| 598-601, 676, 682,
I 696, 832.

564, 566, 567, 826.

539, 807.

444, 795.

444, 795.

444, 795.

444, 795.
r 443, 444, 445, 446,
| 447, 653, 676, 677,

680, 689, 696, 697,

704, 794.
r 444-446, 680, 697,
1794.

444, 795.
(xxxi., 263,265, 295,
• 310-311, 684, 699,
( 752.

( 311-314, 317, 665,
I 688, 706, 752.
( 311, 314-318, 655,
i 693, 713, 752.
( xxviii., 2, 4-6, 683,
I 699, 716.

( 5, 6, 7, 10, 11-12,
I 661, 692, 706, 716.
1 5, 6, 7, 19-22, 651,

652, 653, 692, 706,
(716.
i 5, 6, 7, 15-19, 657,

658, 692, 713, 714,
(716.
| 5, 6, 7-10, 11, 12,

670, 692, 706, 707,
( 716.

f 6, 7, 10-11, 652,
I 692, 706, 716.

122, 716.
( 5, 6, 7, 12-15, 675,
( 690, 711, 716.
xxviii., 2, 4, 683, 687,

690, 692, 695, 697,

698, 699, 702, 706,

707, 711, 713, 714,

716.

82, 102, 122, 723.

parelii (Astropecten) . . . .
parelii (Tethyaster) . . . .

var. longoLraehialis (Tethy-
aster)

parfaiti (Coronaster) . . . .
parfaiti (Hyplialaster) . . . .
parvus (Pentagonaster) . . .

patagiatus (Psilaster) . . . .
patagonica (Porania) . . . .

patagonicus (Pentagonaster) .

Patiria

bellula

chilensis

coccinea

crassa .

granifera .

obtusa . . .

ocellifera .
pauciforis (Linclda)
paueiforis (Nardoa)
paueispina (Asterias)
Taulia ....

horrida . .

paxillatus (Solaster)

Paxillosas . . .
paxillosum (Astrogonium)

paxillosus (Giiathaster)

Pectinaster ....
filholi ....
insignis ....

peetinata (Asterias)

pectinatus (Astropecten) .

pectinatus (Marginaster) .
pectinifer (Asteriscus) .

pectinifera (Asterina) . .

pedicellaris (Clieiraster) .
pedicellaris (Goniodiscu?)

PAGE

101, 102, 723.
| 83, 102, 122, 676,
I 696, 722.

I 722.

830.

155, 156, 730.

265, 266, 267, 746.
| 222, 223, 232-234,
I 655, 694, 738.

363, 769.

(265, 267, 269-272,
• 275, 673, 674, 688,
( 691, 703, 706, 746.
f xxxiv., 376, 384,
I 685, 700, 772.
( 384, 385-386, 657,
I 688, 772.

773.

773.

384, 386, 772.

775.

777.

384, 772.

789.

412, 788.

566, 826.

xxxiii., 343, 766.

766.
f 451, 452-454, 669,
\ 691, 708, 794.

xxi., xxiii., 3.

286, 751.
/ 286, 287, 336,
I 750.

xxix., 726.

726.

726.
( 254, 565, 741,
I 826.
, 194, 196, 198, 202-

203, 662, 687, 703,
( 704, 736.

364, 366, 768.
369, 777.

f 389, 391, 393, 669,
I 688, 776.

25, 724.

756.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

873

PAGE

( xxxix., 416, 556,

Pedicellaster -1557-558,592,594,

( 686, 701, 814.

, ,. f 557. 558-560, 657,

hypernotius ■ ' ' '

Jl \ 690, 711, 814.

ruargaritaceus 557, 558, 814.

octoradiatus 557, 558, 814.

palaeocrystallus .... 557, 558, 560, 814.

pourtalesi 557, 558, 814.

sarsii 557, 558, 814.

scaber I 548' 557' 558, 560,

' I 659, 690, 711, 814.

sexradiatus 557, 558, 814.

. • f 557, 558, 559, 560,

typicus < ' ' '

/ xxi., xxxix., xlii.,

Pedicellasteridje '416,556,686,690,

( 701, 711, 814.
| 5, 6, 7, 15-19, 657,
-J 658, 692, 713, 714,
1716.

46, 148, 149,

pedicifer (Pararchaster) .

pedunculatus (Caulaster) .

pedunculatus (Porcellanaster)
peircei (Anthenoides) .

pellucidus (Hymenaster) .

penicillaris (Asterias) . .

penicillaris (Asterina) . .

penicillaris (Asteriscus) .

penicillatus (Benthaster) .

penicillatus (Crossaster) .
penicillatus (Goniodiscus)
pennata (Freyella) . . .

pentacantha (Asterias)
pentacanthus (Astropecten)

Pentaceropsis ....

obtusatus

Pentaceros

f 130, 1
t 729.

728.

326, 756.

492, 493, 494, 495,

508, 677, 696, 802.

393, 777.

389, 390, 391, 393,

669, 688, 776.

393, 777.
f 526, 527, 529-530,
\ 668, 694, 707, 804.
(443, 444, 446-447,
- 656, 657, 689, 711,
(794.

756.
/615, 616, 617, 618-

621, 623, 626, 670,
( 694, 707, 834.

737.

195, 221, 736.
\ xxxiii., 343, 350,
I 684, 700, 764.

667, 688,

f 350, 351,
(712, 704.

XVII., xxxm.

343-

345, 350, 684, 700,
I 758.

(ZOOL. CIIALL. EXP. — PART LI. — 1888.)

Pentaceros — continued. page

aculeatus 763.

affinis 345, 758.

alveolatus 345, 758.

australis 345, 758.

belli 345,760.

caledonicus 345, 760.

, f 345, 346, 347-350,

Calllm°rpllUS 1 664, 688, 712, 760.

carinatus 344, 760.

chinensis 345, 760.

clouei 345.

cumingi 345, 760, 763.

decipiens 345, 760.

dorsatus ,344,346,655,694,

I 760.

forcipulosus 344, 760.

franldinii 346, 763.

gibbus 763.

gibbus hiidcus 761.

gibbus muricatus . . . . 761.

gibbus reticulatus . . . 763.

gibbus turritus . . . . 763.

gracilis 345, 760.

grandis 763.

granulosus 345, 760.

grayi 345, 760.

hedemanni 345, 760.

hiulcus 344, 760.

lentiginosis 763.

liitkeni 345, 760.

mammillatus 344, 760, 763.

modestus 346, 763.

miilleri 345, 762.

muricatus 344, 345, 760, 761.

nodosus 345, 761, 765.

nodulosus 345, 762.

obtusangulus 759.

obtusatus 351, 765.

occidental^ 345, 762.

orientalis 345, 350, 762.

1)lanus 341, 759.

productus 345, 346, 347, 762.

A . I 347, 666, 668, 688,

var.tuberata . . { ^ ^

regulus 345, 762.

reinhardti 345, 762.

reticulatus 344, 345, 762.

sladeni 345, 762.

superbus 345, 762.

110

874

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Pentaceros — continued.
thurstoni . . .
trosckeli

tuberculatus . .
tuberosus . .

turritus

valvulatus
veiTUCosus

westermanni . .
(Nidorellia) armatus

Pentacerotidje . . .

pentacyphus (Asterias)
Pentadactylosaster .
miliaris
oeulatus . .
reticulatus brevis
spi7iosus regularit
variolatus . .
pentagona (Axterina)

Pentagonaster

dbnornidlh
affinis .

alexandri

arcuatus

arenatus .
astrologorum

auratus .
australis
belli. .
coppingeri
crassus .
dentatus
deplasi .
dilatatus
diibeni .

elongatus

PAGE

7G2.

345, 762.
344, 762.
763.

344, 345, 346, 664,
665, 666, 667, 668,
688, 703, 708, 712,
7G2.

345, 764.
345, 761, 764.
345, 350, 764.
765.

xix., xxi., xxxiii.,

xli., 260, 342, 684,

688, 700, 703, 708,

712, 758.

763.

540.

410, 787.

542, 809.

811.

554, 811.

789.

392, 775.

xvii., xxxi., 1, 127,

261, 263, 264-267,

279, 285, 321, 327,

684, 699, 744.

749.

265, 267, 744.

265, 267, 295, 296,

748.

265, 266, 267, 277-
279, 669, 691, 708,
747.

753.

266, 267, 269, 662,
694, 744.

266, 744.

266, 744.

265, 744.

744.

265, 267, 744.

265, 267, 744.

265, 267, 744.

286.

749.

265, 267, 295, 310,

311, 748.

\;

Pentagonaster — continued.

fallax

fonki

gibbosus ....
gosselini ....

grandis

granularis

t

It

grenadensis
gunnii .
hsesitans .
inaequalis .

intermedius

265,
265,
266,
265,
265,
747.
264,
653,
702,
265,
749.
265,

PAGE

267, 744.
744.
744.
267, 744.

266, 267, 744,

267, 268-269,
676, 688, 695,
744.

266, 744.

japomcus
lamarcki
lepidus .

It

longimanus
luzonicus .
rnagnificus .
mammillatus
meridionalis
minimus .
mirabilis .
nobilis .
ornatus .
parvus .

266,
265,
746.
265,
275,
746.
266,
265,
654,
746.
262.
266.
266,
266,
287,
266,
265,
266,
266,
265,

patagonicus

perrien .

placenta

procyon

pulchellus

punctatus

regularis

ruber .

265,
275,
691,
746.

265,

267, 746.
746.

267, 279,

266, 267, 272-
669, 691, 708,

746.

267, 275-277,
693, 710,

746.

746.

751.

746.

746, 747.

746.

746.

266, 267, 746.

267, 269-272,
673, 674, 688,

703, 706,

semilunatus

subspinosus
temalis .
tubercularis

It

265,
266.
285,
266.
264,
266,
264,
268,
748.
753.
310,
266,

267, 746.
266, 746.

749.

266.
746.

265, 266, 267,
655, 694,

753.

748.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

875

Pentagonaster — continued.
tuberoulatus ....

validus

vincenti

(Astrogonium) aculeatus
(Astrogonium) acutus .
(Astrogonium) borealis .
(Astrogonium) dilatatus
( A st rogoniu m ) gra nu lari
(Astrogonium) hispidus
(A strogonium) inxqualis
(Astrogonium) mammillatus
(Astrogonium) miliaria .
(Astrogonium) mirabilis
(Astrogonium) paxillosus
(Astrogonium) placenta .
(Astrogonium) singidaris
(Astrogonium) spimdosus
(Astrogonium) tuberculatus
(Astrogonium) verrucosus
(Calliaster) childreni
(CaUiderma) emma . .
(Dorigona) diibeni . .
(Dorigona) gunnii .
(Dorigona) longimanus .
(Dorigona) mcebii . .
(Dorigona) pulchellus .
(Stellaster) belcheri . .
(Stellaster) childreni
(Stellaster) granulosus .
(Stellaster) incei . . .
(Stellaster) squamulosus
(Stellaster) tuberculosus
(Tosia) astrologorum .
(Tosia) auratus .
(Tosia) australis . . .
(Tosia) grand is . .
(Tosia) magnificus .
( Tosia) nobdis . . .
(Tosia) ornatus . . .
(Tosia) ruber ....
(Tosia) tubercidaris . .

t

Pentagonasteridj:

2GG,
748.
265,
759.
747.
745.
751.
268,
771.
747.
747.
751.
747.
751.
747.
751.
759.
749.
751.
749.
751.
749.
749.
751.
295,
749.
755.
755.
755.
755.
755.
755.
745.
745.
745.
745.
747.
747.
747.
747.
749.
xxi.,
109,
332,
688,
697,
703,
708,
713,

TAGE

748.
267, 748.

745.

753.

xxxi., xli., 4,
260, 282, 331,
342, 371, 684,
691, 693, 695,
698, 699, 702,
704, 705, 706,
709, 710, 711,
715, 744.

rEN'TAGONASTEHINyE

pentagonula (Anthenea)
pentagonula (Asterias)
pentagonulus (Goniaster)
pentagonulus (Goniodiscus)
pentagonus (Asteriscus)
pentagonus (Marginaster)
pentangularis (Culcita)
" Pentasteries "...
perarmatus (Astropecten)

peregrinator (Retaster)

pergamentaceus (Hymenaster) .*

Peribolaster

folliculatus

Perknaster

densus

fuscus

perrieri (Anasterias) . .
perrieri (Asterias) .

perrieri (Ophidiaster) ....
perrieri (Pentagonaster) . .
personatus (Cryptaster) . . .

pertusa (Asterias)

perttisa (Linckia)

peruvianus (Astropecten) . .
Petalaster

Columbian

hardwicMi

petalodea (Asterias) ....
petalodea (Astropecten) . . .
I'eiricia punctata

PAGE

xxxi., 262, 264, 684,
688, 691, 693, 695,
699, 702, 703, 704,
705, 706, 708, 709,

710, 711, 713, 715,
744.

339, 340, 758.

759.

759.

759.

392, 775.

364, 366, 768.

351, 352, 764.

811.

733.

477, 478, 479-480,

660, 689, 710, 800.

492, 493, 494, 499-

501, 674, 693, 707,

802.

xxxvii., 442, 464-

465, 686, 701, 796.

465-468, 672, 689,

709, 796.

xxxviii., 535, 536,

540, 550, 686, 701,

808.

5.50, 551, 552-553,

660, 689, 711,

808.

550, 551-552, 553,

659, 661, 689, 710,

711, 808.
830.

562, 565, 567, 569,

659, 660, 690, 711,

814.

402, 782.

265, 267, 746.

804.

542, 809.

542, 809.

197, 203, 736.

244.

743.

743.

737.

196, 736.

767.

876

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGES.

PAGE

/ xxvi., xxviii., xli.,

Phanerozonia 1, 374, 683, 699,

( 716.

Pharia xxxv., 398, 784.

pyramidata 784, 785.

Thataria xxxv., 398, 786.

bifascialis 787.

unifascialis 786, 787.

var. bifascialis . . . 786.
philippi (Asterias) 566, 826.

Pholidaster ( ™' il*> "J"

I 427, 685, 700, 790.

distinctus (426,427,429-430,

\ 665, 689, 707, 790.

f 426, 427-429, 430,

squamatus { „ „ „„

H ( 667, 689, 708, 790.

Phoxaster ( xxxi.,174,175, 234-

lh0Xabtel 1236,683,699,738.

., f 236-238, 652, 693,

pumilus <

F I 706, 738.

phrygiana (Asterias) .... 341, 759.

phrygiana (Hippasteria) . . . 342, 759.

phrygianum (Astrogonium) . . 342, 759.

phrygianus (Gfoniaster) . . . 342, 759.

pictus (Machairaster) . . . 149.

pilosa (Asterina) 390, 776.

pilulatus (Gnathaster) . . . { f^ ™' *^JJ

. ,n ., N ( 377, 380-382, 674,

pinguu (Cycethra) 1 BSs! 703, 770.

pistoria (Linclcia) 401, 781.

pistorius (Sq/taster) .... 401, 781.

placenta (Asterias) 395, 779.

placenta (Astrogonium) . . . 747.

placenta (Hosia) 747.

placenta (Falmipes) .... 395, 779.
placenta (Pentagonaster) . . . 265, 266, 746.
placent&formis (Goniodiscus) . 747.

t 341-342, 653, 679,
plana (Hippasteria) .... 681, 688, 695, 698,

I 702, 758.

i <. ,-d 4. 4. \ I24. 26> 27, 30-33,

planeta (Pontaster) . . . . { ^ ^ ^ ^ -

planus (Hyphalaster) . . . . { JJJ ^ ™W

planus (Penlaceivs) .... 341, 759.

Platasterias xxxi., 174, 175, 742.

latiradiata 742.

platyacantba (Asterias) . . . 737.

PAGE

platyacanthus (Astropecten) . 195, 736.

Plectaster | xxxviii., 535, 536,

( 812.

decanus 535, 812.

pleyadella (Asterias) .... 757.
pleyadella (Goniaster) . . . 757.
pleyadella (Goniodiscus) . . . 756.
pleyadella (Hosea) 757.

Plutonastev [ xxviii., 2, 3, 81-83,

I 683, 699, 720.

abbreviatus (82,83,84,99-101,

( 654, 692, 709, 720.
agassizii 122, 720.

t 82, 83, 84, 93, 95-
ambiguus 97, 662, 692, 708,

( 720.

(82, 83, 84-88, 122,
651, 653, 675, 677,

bifrons \ 681, 682, 692, 696,

697, 698, 706, 713,

v720.

(82, 83, 84, 88-91,

marginatus • 94, 675, 690, 711,

(720.

1 82, 83, 84, 94, 97-
notatus -99, 101, 654, 692,

I 714, 720.

( 82, 83, 84, 91-94,

I 652, 692, 706, 720.
83, 84, 94-95, 652,
653, 692, 706, 720.
83, 676, 696, 722.

rigidus

var. seniiarmata

(Tethyaster) parelii . .
var. longo - bra-
chialis. . .
(Tethyaster) subinermis

PLUTONASTERIXiE

I 722.

polaris (Asteracanthion )

polaris (Asterias) j 171' 564'

83, 722.
'xxviii., 2, 3, 60, 683,
690, 692, 696, 697,
698, 699, 706, 708,
709, 711, 713, 714,
720.
827.

731,

polaris (Astropecten)

polaris ( Ctenodiscus)

171, 731.

171, 731.
/ 194, 196, 198, 201,
I 214, 662, 667, 668,
( 669, 687, 736.
Polyaster papposa 444, 795.

polyacantbus (Astropecten) .

EEPOET OX THE ASTEROIDEA.

877

PAGE

polycnema (Freyella) . . . .

1 J v J ' I 663, 694, 705, 836.

, /«.. . . v f 431, 434-436, 673,

polygrarnrnus (Stichaster) . . <

F Jo v ' I 691, 707, 792.

polyplax (Asteracanthiou) . . 432, 793.

polyplax (Aderias) .... 432, 793.

i i /^- v , \ f 431, 432, 662, 689,

polyplax (Stichaster) .... ' ' '

F n V I 704, 792.

Pontaster / xxviii., 2, 3, 23-27,

I 28, 683, 699, 716.

coronatus 122, 718.

echinulatus 122, 718.

, 24, 26, 27, 43-47,

forcipatus } 50, 51, 52, 652, 653,

( 692, 706, 716.

, ■ , (26, 27, 47-48, 658,

var. echmata ...•;'' ' '

( 692, 713, 716.

hebitus ( 24> 26' 27> 33"35'

I 653, 687, 702, 718.

limbatus { 24' 26> 27> 35"38'

I 676, 679, 695, 718.

t 24, 26, 27, 47, 48-
mimicus -j 50, 665, 692, 707,

( 718.

mirabilis 122, 718.

,, i 24, 26, 27, 38-40,

oxyacantlius < ' ' ' '

J ( 669, 690, 707, 718.

planeta { 24> 26> 27> 3°-33'

F I 673, 690, 706, 718.

• ,. ( 24, 26, 27, 50-52,

pnstmus { ' ' ' '

r I 674, 692, 706, 718.

puloher 122,718.

subtuberculatus . . . . { 24' 26' 27> 58-60>

( 662, 692, 707, 718.

(24, 26, 27, 28-29,

tenuispinus / 33, 35, 38, 122, 677,

( 678, 682, 695, 718.

t 26, 27, 29-30, 676,

var. platynota . . . 679, 681, 695, 697,

( 698, 718.

teres I 24' 26> 27> 41-43'

) 665, 687, 706, 718.

, „■ ( 24, 26, 27, 55-58,

trullipes < ' ' ' '

F I 667, 692, 706, 718.

/ 24, 26, 27, 52-55,

venustus 60, 654, 692, 713,

1714, 718.

, , (26, 27, 55, 655, 694,

var. robusta ....{''' ' '

\ 718.

pontoporseus (Astropecten)

glaber

PAGE

f 195, 196, 198, 210-

I 212, 656, 687, 736.

/ xxxiii., 356, 358-
Porania > 359, 375, 684, 700,

1768.

i 359, 360, 361, 362,
antarctica 363, 657, 658, 688,

( 693, 715, 768.
r/ibbosa 360, 769.

( 359, 360-362, 659,

i 660, 688, 710, 768.

grandi.s 359, 768.

marjelhxnica 363.

„ . ( 359, 363, 672, 688,

ma<?ellaiiica ■;

( 709, 768.

patagonica 363, 769.

pulvillus (359,360,675,680,

1 I 682, 695, 697, 768.

/ 359, 362-363, 660,
spiculata 661, 665, 688, 693,

( 702, 708, 710, 768.

spinulosa 771.

„ . , ( xxxiii., 356, 371,

Poramomorpha <

borealis 770.

rosea 770.

spinulosa 770.

Porcellanaster

cseruleus

, xxx., 125, 126, 127,
128, 129-134, 235,

I 683, 699, 726.
127, 130, 133, 134-
138, 145, 148, 149,
235, 652, 653, 692,
706, 726.

/133, 134, 138-140,
caulifer 235, 665, 692, 708,

(728.

| 133, 134, 141-143,
crassus -j 145, 671, 692, 715,

(728.

f 133, 134, 145-149,

eremicus ■;

1 656, 692, 715, 728.

/133, 134, 143-145,
gracilis 671, 692, 706,

(728.

granulosus 728.

inermis 728.

pedunculatus 728.

sladeni 728.

878

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Porcellanaster — continued.
tuberosus ....

PORCELLAN ASTERl D.E

PORCELLA N A STERIN S.

" Porcupine " Expedition

porosissimus (Hymenaster)

porosissimus ( Oph idiaster)
pourtalesi (Pedicellaster)

praecoquis (Hymenaster)

praestans (Cribrella) .

prehensilis (Dorigona)
prehensilis (Nymphaster)
preissii (Astropecten) .

princeps (Stellaster) .

pristinus (Pontaster) .
problema (Asteracanthicm)

procurator (Ctenodiscus) .

procyon (Asterias) . . .
procyon (Pentagonaster) .
productus (Oreaster) . .

productus (Pentaceros) .

var. tuberata (Pentaceros)

PAGE

( 133, 134, 140-141,

I 670, 692, 706, 728.
xxix., xli., 125,683,
687, 691, 692, 695,
696, 699, 703, 706,
708, 709, 713, 715,

1726.

| xxx., 126, 129, 683,
692, 699, 706, 708,

1713, 715, 726.

(28, 30, 38, 87, 102,
171, 189, 209, 224,
243, 257, 258, 268,
342, 360, 364, 366,
371, 374, 395, 399,
400, 421, 432, 444,
445, 460, 464, 468,
491, 508, 542, 582,
601, 603, 604, 675-

{ 680, 695-696.

| 493, 494, 495, 515-
517, 672, 693, 714,

(802.
785.
557, 558, 814.

/ 493, 494, 495, 524-
525, 658, 694, 714,

(715, 802.

f 540, 541, 545-547,

1 658, 691, 705, 808.
295, 753.
752.
196, 736.

i 321, 322, 323-325,

688,

711,

664,
( 754.
( 24, 26, 27, 50-52,
I 674, 692, 706, 718.

432, 793.
j 170, 171, 172,173-

174, 672, 673, 687,
( 691, 693, 706, 730.

745.

266.

347, 763.
( 345, 346, 347,
( 762.

( 347, 666, 668, 688,
I 703, 762.

PAGE

| 295, 296, 300, 303-

. 306, 307, 309, 651,

( 693, 705, 752.

| xxix., 2, 109-110,

' I 683, 699, 722.

I 110-112, 115, 673,

' I 687, 706, 722.

interniedius ' ' '

I 653, 687, 702, 722.

I 110, 112-114, 115,

' I 116, 656, 694, 722.

j xxix., 2, 109, 683,

protentus (Nympbaster)

Pseudarcbaster . . .
discus ....

tessellatus

PSEUDARCHASTERIN.E

687, 692, 699, 702,
( 706, 709, 722.
xxx., 127, 730.

acuminatus

andromeda

cassiope
gracilis . .
patagiatus .

Pseudaster

cordifer 730.

Psilaster \^d.A22^,22l-

I 223, 683, 699, 738.
222, 223, 225-228,
230, 656, 662, 663,
687, 693, 706, 708,
738.

>122, 188, 222, 223,
224-225, 228, 230,
678, 679, 680, 681,
682, 695, 696. 697,
698, 738.

222, 223, 228-230,
655, 694, 738.
222, 223, 230-232,
670, 693, 706. 738.
222, 223, 232-234,
655, 694, 738.
i xxxvii., 468, 469,

Pteraster 470-471, 488, 491,

( 492, 686, 701, 798.

affinis f 471> 473' 659' 689»

I 710, 798.

aporus 471, 798.

capensis 801.

caribbaeus 470, 471, 798.

cribrosiis 801.

dans 470, 471, 798.

inflates 375, 779.

, 1S7, 470, 471-472,

militaris 653, 681, 689, 698,

' 702, 798.

I 471, 472, 681, 698,

I 798.

var. prolata .

REPORT ON TEE ASTEROIDEA.

879

Pteraster — continued,
muliipes
pulvillus . .

rugatus . . .

semireticulatus
sordidus . .
stellifer . . .

Pterasteridj: . .

Pterasterinj:

pulchella (Acedia) .
pulchella (Asterias)
pulchella (Linckia)
pulehellum (Astrogonium)
pulchellus (Dorigona)'.
pulchellus (Pentagonaster
pulcher (Archaster)
pulcher (Pontaster)

pullatus (Hymenaster)

pndverulenta (Culcila) .
pulvillus (Asterias)
pulvillus (Asteropsis) .

pulvillus (Porania)

pulvillus (Pteraster) .

pumilus (Phoxaster) .

punctata (Petricia)

punctatus (Pentagonaster)
purpurea (Othilia)
purpureus (Echinaster)
purpureus (Ophidiaster)
pusilla (Asterina) . .
pusillus (Ophidiaster) .
pustulata (Linckia)

PAGE

477, 801.

470, 471, 798.
C 471, 473-474, 476,
I 660, 689, 703, 798.
I 471, 475-477, 657,
I 689, 798.

470, 471, 798.
f 471, 474-479, 673,
\ 691, 707, 798.
" xix., xx., xxi.,

xxxvii., xlii., 468,

686, 689, 691, 693,

696, 698, 701, 702,

703, 707, 708, 709,

710, 712, 713, 714,
1715, 798.

xxxvii., 469, 470,

686, 689, 691, 693,

696, 698, 701, 702,

703, 707, 708, 709,

710, 712, 713, 714,

715, 798.
"787.

749, 775.

409, 786.

748.

749.

285, 749.

25, 122, 719.

122, 718.
i 493, 494, 495, 509,

519-520, 522, 668,
I 694, 707, 802.

352, 765.

356, 360, 769.

360, 769.
{ 359, 360, 675, 680,
I 682, 695, 697, 768.

470, 471, 798.
I 236-238, 652, 693,
I 706, 738.

767.

266.

811.

810.

402, 782.

391, 776.

402, 782.

783.

pustulatus (Ophidiaster)
Pycnopodia ....

helianthoides .
pygmsea (Asterina)
•pygmseus ( Ctenodiscus)
py rami data (Pharia) .

Pythonaster ....

murrayi

PTTHONASTERIN.E

quinaria (Luidia) .
radians (Korethraster)
radians (Lophaster) .
Radiaster . . . .
elegans . . . .

radiosus (Labidiaster)

Randasia granulata .
rarispina (Asterias)
reevesii (Dorigona)
regalis (Astropecten) .

regularis (Asterina)

regularis (Asteriscus) .
regularis (Astropecten)
regularis (Pentagonaster)

regularis (Solaster)

regulus (Oreaster) . .
regulus (Pentaceros) .
reinhardti (Oreaster) .
reinhardti (Pentacoros)

remex (Freyella) . .

Retaster

capensis
cribrosus

gibber

multipes

PAGE

402, 782.

xxxix., 560, 830.

830.

776.

171, 731.

784, 785.
i xxxviii., 468, 470,

530-531, 686, 701,
(804.

\ 531, 532-534, 674,
I 694, 707, 804.
i xxxviii., 470, 530,

686, 694, 701, 707,
(804.

247, 742.

459, 463, 796.

459, 797.

xxxvii.,, 442, 798.

798.
f 594, 595, 597, 674,
\ 690, 703, 832.

765.

565, 826.

261, 755.

196, 736.
( 389, 391, 392, 663,
\ 688, 776.

392, 777.
, 197.

264, 266.
f 451, 452, 454-455,
I 673, 691, 707, 794.
. 763.
. 345, 762.
. 763.
, 345, 762.
) 616, 617, 635-638,
t 664, 694, 715, 836.
i xxxvii., 468, 469,
. • 477-478, 686, 701,
(800.

477, 478, 800.

477, 478, 800.
( 477, 478, 481-482,
"( 673, 691, 707, 800.
(477, 478, 482-483,
■] 664, 665, 689, 708,
(712, 800.
. 477, 478, 800.

8S0

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Eetaster — continued.
peregrinator .

verrucosus

reticulata (Asterias) . . . ,

reticulatus (Oreaster) . . . ,
reticulatus (Pentaceros) .
reticulatus brevis (Pentadacty

losaster)

rex (Hymenaster)

Rhegaster

murrayi

tumidus ....
var. tuberculata

Rhipidaster

vannipes

Ithopia

mediterranea .

seposita.
richardi (Asterias) . .
richardi (Astropecten)
rigidus (Echinaster) .

rigidus (Plutonaster) .

var. semiarmata
naster) . .

(Pluto-

robillardi (Brisingaster
robillardi (Ophidiaster)
robusta (Brisinga) .
robusta (Odinia)
robustus {Arch aster)
rodolphi (Asterias) .
rollestoni (Asterias)
rosacea, var. lohis
(Asterias) . . .
rosaceus (Asteriscus)

rosaceus (Palmipes)

quindeni

rosea (Asterias) . .
rosea (Cribella) . .
rosea (Linkia) . .
rosea (Poranioniorpha)
rosenbergi (Linckia) .
roseus (Asteracanihiuu)

PAGE

( 477, 478, 479-480,
| 660, 689, 710, 800.
J 477, 478-479, 480,
i 674, 689, 703, 800.

763.

763.

344, 345, 762.

J 811.

492, 494, 802.
( xxxiii., 356, 367-
] 368, 371, 684, 700,
( 770.

( 367, 368-371, 681,
( 698, 770.

367, 368, 370, 770.

367, 770.
f xxxvi., 442, 447-

448, 686, 701, 796.

448-450, 665, 689,

708, 796.

553.

811.

811.

565, 566, 826.
196, 736.
554, 810.

( 82, 83, 84, 91-94,
1 652, 692, 706, 720.

83, 84, 94-95, 652,

653, 692, 706, 720.

836.

402, 784.

833.

598, 832.

122, 724.

566, 826.
565, 826.

1 779.

{;

779.
394,
778.

432, 793.
432, 793.
432, 793.
770.

409, 786.
432, 793.

395,

396,

roseus (Stichaster) .

rubens (Asteracanthion)
rubens (Asterias) group

rubens (Asterias) .

rubens (Stellonia) .
rubens (Urasfer)
ruber (Pentagonaster)
rubra (Tosia)

rugatus (Pteraster) . .

rugispina (Asterias)
rupicola (Asterias) . .
rustica (Asterias) . .

sacculatus (Hymenaster)

sagetia (Asterias) . .
samoensis (Astropecten)
sanguinolenta (Asterias)
sanguinolenta (CribreUa)
sanguinolentus (Echinaster)
sarsii (CribreUa) . .
sarsii (Echinaster) .
sarsii (Gymnobrisinga)

sarsii (Luidia) .

sarsii (Lvydia) .
sarsii (Pedicellaster)
savaresi (Asterias)
savignyi (Asterias)

savignyi (Luidia)

savignyi (Luydia)
scabra (Asterias)
scaber (Margaraster)

scaber (Pedicellaster)
scalprifera (Asterias) group

scalprifera (Smilasterias) .

schmideliana (Asterias) .
scbmideliana (Culcita)

f 430,

I 696,

I 571,

I 829.

568.

254,

572-

697,

829.

'573,

573,

266,

747.

(471,

I 660,

564,

565,

823.

(493,

511,

I 804.

811.

196,

542,

542,

542,

542.

542,

836.

(246,

258,

I 695,

258.

557,

583,

743.

/246,

( 743.

258.

566,

827.

548,

659,

578.

(562,

579,

( 690,

PAGE

431, 432, 680,

792.

573, 817, 827,

562, 565, 567,
573, 575, 680,
741, 816, 827,

817, 829.

817.

746.

473-474, 476,
689, 703, 798.
826.
567, 826.

494, 501-502,
661, 693, 713,

736.

809, 811.
809.

809.

809.

247, 248, 257,
676, 678, 680,
697, 742.

558, 814.
819.

254, 741, 742,

826.

557, 558, 560,
690, 711, 814.

565, 567, 578-
581, 658, 661,
710. 816.

767.

351, 352, 766.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

881

schoenleinii (Astropecten)
scoparius (Astropecten) .
scrobiculatus (Echinaster)

scutigerula (Colpaster)
Scijtaster ....

canariensis

cancelled us

crucellatis . .

desjardinsii

galathex

gomophia .

kiihlii .

milleporellus .

monilis . . .

mulleri . . .

novx-caledonix

obtusus .

pistorius

semiregularis .

stella . . .

subtilis .

subulatus . .

tuberculatum .

variolatus . .

zodiacalis . .
sebx (Asterias) . .
sebae (Goniaster)
sebas (Goniodiscus)
sebse (Hosia) . .
semicoronata (Brisinga)
semicoronata (Odinia)
semilunatum (Astrogonium)
semilunatus (Goniaster) .

semilunatus (Pentagonaster)

semiregularis, var.japonica(L? tic-
kia)

semiregularis (Nardoa)

vax. japonica (Nardoa

semiregularis {Seytaster) .

semireticulatus (Pteraster)

semiseriata (Linckia) .
semiseriata (Nardoa) .

semisquamatus (Pararchaster) .

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP. — PART LI.

PAGE

semisquamatus — continued.

PAGE

196, 738.

var. occidentalis(Pararchas- ( 6, 7

, 10-11,

652,

196, 205,

738.

ter 1 692,

706, 716.

553, 810.

senegalensis (Astoria*)

743.

647, 648

650, 651,

senegalensis (Luidia) .

246,

742.

694, 705,

836.

sentus (Asterias) . . .

811.

400, 411, 413,

sentus (Echinaster) . .

553,

810.

415.

sepitus (Archaster)

122,

724.

413, 789.

seposita (Asterias) .

542,

809, 811.

781.

seposita (C'ribella) . .

811.

781.

seposita (Rhopia) . .

811.

789.

seposita (Stellonia)

811.

789.

sepositus (Echinaster)

553,

810.

789.

seriatus (Goniodiscus)

756.

781.

serpentarius (Echinaster)

553,

810.

401, 781.

serratus (Astropecten)

195,

212, 738.

781.

sertulifera (Asterias) .

566,

828.

783.

setacea (Asterina) . .

392,

776.

789.

setaceus (Asterisctis) .

777.

789.

setosus (Korethraster) .

46.3,

796.

401, 781.

sexradiata (Cribrella) .

540,

541, 808.

789.

sexradiata (Frej-ella) .

616,

617, 643,

836.

410, 785.

sexradiata (Othilia)

569,

815.

791.

sexradiatus (Pedicellaster

)

557,

558, 814.

416, 791.

sigsbeei (Zoroaster)

417,

418, 423,

790.

413, 789.

simplex (Archaster)

6,1:

52, 717.

789.

simplex (Astrella) . .

830.

789.

| 540,

541, 547

-548,

763.

simplex (Cribrella) .... 656,

(691,

657, 658,

689,

757.

705, 711,

808.

756.

757.

var. granulosa (Cribrella)

(540,
1 660,

541, 548,
689, 711,

659,
808.

833.

simplex (Cycethra) . . .

377,

379, 770.

598, 832.

simplex (Pararchaster)

122,

716.

268, 749.

singaporensis (Luidia)

253.

268, 749.

singularis (Astrogonium)

751.

264, 265,

266, 267-

singularis (Gnathaster)

286,

287, 750.

268, 655,

694, 748.

singularis (Goniodiscus)

286,

751.

789.

sinusoida (Asterias)
sladeni (Caulaster)

566,
149,

828.

729.

412, 788.

sladeni (Pentaceros) .

345,

762.

788.

sladeni (Porcellanaster)

.728.

789.

Smilasterias ....

1 562,

578, 686,

701,

471, 475-

-477, 657,

< Sib.

689, 798.

, 562,

565, 567,

578-

789.

581, 658,

661,

412, 788.

1 690,

710, 816.

5, 6, 7-10, 11, 12,

1 563,

565, 567,

573-

670, 692,

706, 707,

1816.

660, 690,

703,

716.

—1888.)

111

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

sol (Myxaster) . .
Solaris (Acanthaster)
Solaris (Asterias) .
Solaris (Echinaster)

Solaster ....

abyssicola
affirm .
decanus .
earllii .

endeca

var. decemradiata . .

jurcifer

glaoialis

gracilis

papposa

paxillatus <

(

regularis .
subarcuatus
torulatus .

turnidus

(Endeca) endeca .
(Poly aster) papposa
"Solastenes" . . .

SOLASTERIDJE

SOLASTERINiE

sordidus (Pteraster) . .
souleyeti (Astrogonium)
spatuli/jer (Astropecten) .

speciosus (Leiaster) . .

spectabile (Asteraeanthion)
spectabilis (Asterias) . .

(

\

\l

PAGE

804.

537, 805, 806.

807.

537, 805, 807.

xxxvi., 331, 335,

367, 442, 450-451,

535, 686, 701, 794.

451, 452, 794.

445, 446, 793.

813.

451, 452, 794, 795.

335, 451, 452, 454,

457, 653, 689, 704,

794.

451, 452, 794.

459, 797.

451, 452, 794.

451.

444, 795.

451, 452-454, 669,

691, 708, 794.

451, 452, 454-455,

673, 691, 707, 794.

451, 452, 455-457,

660, 689, 703, 796.

451, 452, 457-458,
663, 693, 710, 796.
367, 771.

452, 795.
444, 795.
444, 452, 795.
xxi., xxxvi., xlii.,
331, 442, 463, 535,
686, 689, 691, 693,

696, 697, 701, 703,
704, 707, 708, 709,
710, 711, 792.
xxxvi.,442,535,686,
689, 691, 693, 696,

697, 701, 703, 704,
707, 708, 710, 711,
792.

470, 471, 798.

262, 751.

737.

408, 663, 689, 712,

784.

829.

566, 577, 828.

spectabilis (Ctenaster)
spiculata (Porania)

spinosa (Asterias) .
spinosa (Freyella) .
spinosa (Gymnasteria )
spinosa (Othilia) .

spinosissimus (Marsipaster)

spinosissimus (Pararchaster)
spinosus (Benthopecten) .
spinosus (Dytaster) . .

spinosus (Ecbinaster) . .

spinosus (Hoplaster) . .
spinosus (Styracaster) .
spinosus regularis (Pentadacfy
losaster)

spinulifer (Ecbinaster)

spinulifera (Othilia) . .
spinulosa (Anthenea) .
spinulosa (Asterias) . .
spinulosa (Hosia) . . .
spinulosa (Mitkrodia) ,
spinulosa (Porania) . .
spinulosa (Poraniomorpba)

Spinulosa?

spinulosus (Astrogonium)
spinulosus (Astropecten) .
spinulosus (Ecbinaster) .
spirabilis (Asterias)
spitzbergensis (Asterias) .
spongiosa (Asterias) .
squarnata (.Asterina) .
squamata (Asteriscus) . .
squamatus (Astropecten) .

squamatus (Pholidaster) .
squamulosus (Stellaster) .

Stegnaster

inflatus . .
wesseli .
steineni (Asterias)

798
359
661
702
588
616
357
554
\ 484,
i 693

i 690:

724

| 61,

\ 692

f 553

1 689

756

150:

J-554

| 553

\ 660

555

758

739

339

539

771

770.

xxi.

759

195

553

564

564

542

390

777

195

| 426

\ 667

(321

"1 755

( XXX

1 394:

778
778
564

PAGE

362 363, 660,
665, 688, 693,
708, 710, 768.
811, 819, 829.
617, 836.
767.
811.

485-487, 671,
715, 800.
7, 12-15, 675,
711, 716.

62, 63-65, 670,
713, 720.
554-555, 656,
810, 811.

728.
811.

554, 555, 659,
690, 711, 812.
813.

759.

807.

812.

828.

567, 828.

809.

776.

737.

427-429,

430,

689, 708,

790.

322, 323,

754,

v., 375,

376,

778.

828.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

883

Stella cartilaginea .
stella (Goniodiscus)
stella (Scytaster)
Stellas fissse . . .
Stellse integral . .
Stellae marinas . .

stellans (Lophaster)

Stellaria ....

aurantiaca .

bispinosa .
stellaris (Asterina) .
stellaris (Astropetfen)

Stellaster. . .

belcheri .
childreni
equestris
gracilis .
granulosus

incei. .

luiilleri .
princeps

squamulosus

sulcatus . . .

tuberculosus .
stellatus (Astropecten)
Stelleridas . . .
Stelleridas eeliinulatas
Stelleridas forcipulataa
Stelleridas paxillosae
Stelleridas spinuloses
Stelleridas valvatse
Stelleridae valvulatas
stellifer (Asteriseus)

stellifer (Pteraster)

stellifera (Asterina)
stellionura (Asterias)

Stelhmia ....

angvlosa . .
ecMnites
endeca . . .

TAGtt

395.

765.

410, 785.

xvii.

xvii.

xvii.

459, 460-461, 672,

673, 689, 691, 693,

707, 796.

193.

733.

733.

392, 776.

I

725.

i., 261,264,321-
684, 699, 754.
323, 755.
755.

322, 754, 755.
755.

322, 754, 755.
322-323, 664,
667, 688, 706,
711, 754, 755.
755.

322, 323-325,
688, 711, 754.
322, 323, 754,

182, 731.
322, 754, 755.
733.

xxiii.

xxiii., 3.
xxiii.

474-475, 673,
707, 798.

123;

XXX

322

322

261

321

322

321

321

665

708

261

321

664

321

755

177

321

197

xx.

xxi.

xxi.

xxi.

xxi.

xxi.

xxi.

775

471

691

775.

825.

450,

560.

588, 819.

537, 805.

452, 795.

:>:;i;,

553,

Stellonia — continued.

glacialis

helianthus

papposa

rubens .

seposita .

webbiana
Stenopneusia
Stephanaster

bourgeti

elegans .
Stephanasterias

albula .

PAGE

588, 819.

556, 813.

444, 795.

573, 817, 829.

811.

588, 819.

xxiv., xxviii.

260, 285, 286, 430.

749.

285, 749.

430.

432, 793.
. 563, 565, 566, 567,

586 587, 669, 691,
I 708, 818.
/ xxxvi., 416, 430-

Stichaster 431, 437, 685, 701,

I 792.

albulus [430 431432,653,

I 689, 702, 792.
var. nitida . .
arcticus

sticliantlia (Stolasterias)

. . . 793.

. . . 430, 792.

f 431-432, 434, 671,
' I 689, 792.
australis . ... 431, 792.

( 431, 433-434, 657,
' I 689, 709, 792.

nutrix 431, 792.

| 431, 434-433, 673.
' I 691, 707, 792.

aurantiacus

felipes

polygrammus

. , ( 431, 432, 662, 689,

p0lyplaX (704,792.

roseus

{

STICHASTERID.E

430, 431, 432, 680,
696, 792.

striatus ... . 431, 793.

talismani . . 431, 792.

'xxxvi., xlii., 416,
430, 556, 557, 685,
689, 691, 693, 701,
702, 704, 707, 709,
712, 714, 792.

'829.

I 440-441, 668, 689,

l 712, 792.
779.

| 563, 583, 686, 701,

I 816.

| 564, 565, 567, 589,

I 657, 690, 816.

stimpsoni (Leptaderias)
stoicliodes (Tarsaster) .
stolcesii {Palmiped) .
Stolasterias ....

africana

884

Stolasterias — continued.
calaniaria . . .

TIIE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

eustyla .

gemmifera
glacialis

stichantha

tenuispina
volsellata .

stolidota (Calvasterias) ,

striata (Asterias) . .
striatus (Asteracanthion) .
striatus (Stichaster) . .
striatus (Valvaster)
studeri (Asterias) . .
studeri (Goniodiscus) . .

Styracaster

armatus

edwardsi

horridus

spinosus ....
subarcuatus (Solaster)

subinerniis (Archaster)
subinermis (Asterias)
subinermis (Astropecten) .
subinermis (Goniopecten) .
subinermis (Tethyaster) .
subspinosa (Dorigona)
subspinosus (Nyrnphaster)
subspinosus (Pentagonaster)
subtilis (Goniopecten)
subtilis (Metrodira) . .
subtilis (Sojtaster) , .

subtuberculatus (Pontaster)

PAGK

i 563, 565, 567, 583-

584, 585, 662, 690,
( 704, 818.

I 563, 565, 567, 587-
I 588, 656, 690, 818.
( 563, 566, 567, 583,
I 664, 690, 713, 818.
/ 563, 565, 567, 588,
I 655, 694, 818.
{ 563, 565, 566, 567,

586-587, 669, 691,
I 708, 818.

563, 565, 567, 583,

585, 588, 652, 690,
713, 818, 821.

{ 563, 565, 567, 584-
I 585, 667, 690, 818.
( 589, 590-591, 673,
\ 674, 690, 704, 830.

813.

813.

431, 793.

812.

565, 567, 828.

756.
| xxx., 125, 126, 128,

149-150, 683, 699,
) 728.

f 150, 153-154, 669,
t 692, 713, 728.

150, 728.
f 150-152, 675, 692,
I 713, 728.

150, 728.

451, 452, 455-457,

660, 689, 703, 796.

102, 122, 723.

101, 102, 723.

82, 102, 723.
723.

83, 102, 122, 722.
295, 753.

752.

753.

726.

415, 790, 791.

791.
f 24, 26, 27, 58-60,
t 662, 692, 707, 718.

subulata (Asterias)
subulata (Cheetaster) .

subulata (Metrodira) .

subulatus (Scytaster) .
suffaroinata (Nepanthia)

sufflata (Cribrella) .

mlcatus (Stellaster)
sulcifer (Asteracanthion)
sulcifera (Asterias)
sulcifera (Asterias) group

sulcifera (Cosmasterias) .

superbus (Oreaster)
superbus (Pentaceros) .
suturalis (Linclcia)
suturalis (Ophidiaster)

symbolicus (Nymphaster)

var. breviradiata (Nym-
phaster) ....

"Talisman" Expedition

talismani (Stichaster) .

Tamaria

fusca ....
tamilicus (Astropecten)
tanneri (Asterias) . .

Tarsaster

stoichodes

tartareus (Lonchotaster) .

"Tegetthoff" Expedition
templetoni (Goniaster) .
tenera (Asterias)
tenera (Leptasterias) .
teneriffx (Narcissia) .

tenuis (Zoroaster) . .

tenuispina (Asterias) group

tenuispina (Asterias) . .

PAGE

399, 779.

399, 779.
( 415, 416, 664, 689,
I 712, 790, 791.

416, 791.

772.
f 541, 549-550, 663,
I 694, 710, 808.

177, 182, 731.

578, 817.

578, 817.

576.
\ 562, 566, 567, 578,
I 672, 691, 707, 816.

763.

345, 762.

787.

787.
(295, 296, 297-300,
■ 303, 306, 665, 667,
( 688, 708, 752.

296, 300 301, 665,

688, 706, 752.

25, 127, 133, 149,

150, 155, 265, 296,

364, 484, 492, 601,

602, 616.

431, 792.

401.

783.

738.

564, 566, 567, 828.
( xxxvi., 430, 439-
I 440, 685, 701, 792.
( 440-441, 668, 689,
(712, 792.

103, 104-106, 108,
09, 654, 692, 713,
( 722.

464.

360, 769.

564, 567, 583, 828.

829.

413, 789.
/ 417, 418, 421-423,
I 668, 693, 707, 790.

583.
f 564, 583, 585, 588,
\ 819.

{

REPORT ON TEE ASTEROIDEA.

885

PAGE

( 563, 565, 567, 583,
tenuispina (Stolasterias) . . 585, 588, 652, 690,

I 713, 818, 821.

( 26 °8 °9 122

tenuispinus (Archaster) . . . < ' ' ' '

tenuispinus (Asteracanthion) . 583, 819.
tenuispinus (Astropecten). . . 23, 28, 719.
tenuispinus (Echinaster) . . . 554, 812.

- 24, 26, 27, 28-29,
tenuispinus (Pontaster) . . . 33, 35, 38, 122, 677,

( G78, 682, 695, 718.

t 26, 27, 29-30, 676,
var. platynota (Pontaster) . 679, 681, 695, 697,

( 698, 718.

teres (Leiaster) 408, 784.

teres (Lepidaster) 785.

, 24, 26, 27, 41-43,
teres (Pontaster) 665, 687, 706,

I 718.

ternalis (Dorigona) 295, 753.

ternalis (Nymphaster) . . . 752.
ternalis (Pentagonaster) . . . 310, 753.
tessellata (Asterias) .... 268, 745, 749.

tessellata (Luidia) 743.

tesellata (Nepanthia) .... 399, 779.

tessellata, (Pseu.tahaster) . . { ™- ^JJ ™>

w*— {^?i101'683'

>- i^.122'676'

var. longobrachialis . 722.

subinermis 83,102,122,722.

I xxx., 125, 126, 128,

Thoracaster 167-168, 683, 699,

(730.

,. , , ( 168-170, 654, 692,

cyhndratus < ' ' '

J I 713, 730.

thurstoni (Oreaster) .... 763.

tburstoni (Pentaceros) . . . 762.

tiedemanni (Astropecten) . . 197, 738.

I 332, 333-336, 338,
tizardi (Mimaster) .... 680, 682, 697, 698,

I 756.

j- 562, 566, 567, 576-
tomidata (Cosmasterias) . . . 577, 672, 690, 709,

(816.

Tonia 430.

atlantka . . 432, 793.

torquata (Asterias) .

torulatus (Solaster) . . . .

Tosia

astrologorum

aurata

australis

grandis

magnijicus

nobilis

ornatus

rubra

tubercularis

"Transit of Venus" Expedition

" Travailleur " Expedition
Tremaster

mirabilis . .
trihulus (Eeh master)

tritronaria

ia (Narcissia) . . . . <

triremis (Sniilasterias)

triseriatus (Astropecten) .
Triskaidecactis papposus .

" Triton " Expedition . .

trochiscus (Asterias) .
trochiscus (Asterina) .
trochiscus (Astertseus)
troscheli (Oreaster)
troseheli (Pentaceros) .
troschelii (Asterias)
troschelii (Chstaster) .

trullipes (Pontaster) .

tubercularis (Pentagonaster)
tubercularis (Tosia) . .

tuberculata (Freyella)

tuberculata (Linclda) .

PAGE

< 562, 565, 567, 570-

571, 575, 669, 690,
(816.
c 451, 452, 457-458,

663, 693, 710,
(796.

264.

745.

745.

745.

265, 745.
747.
747.
747.
747.
749.
182, 288.

f 130, 296, 557, 601,
t 602, 616.
( xxxiv., 375, 394,
t 778.

778.

583, 819.

413, 414-415, 656,

694, 788.
1 563, 565, 567, 579-

581, 660, 690, 703,
(816.

196, 738.

444, 795.
' 29, 30, 87, 88, 224,

254, 335, 342, 367,

370, 420, 421, 472,

543, 583, 681, 698.
" 777.

392, 776.

777.

763.

345, 762.

566, 828.

399.
( 24, 26, 27, 55-58,
1 667, 692, 706, 718.

266, 748.
749.

J 616, 617, 638-640,
643, 654, 675, 694,

(714, 836.
413, 789.

886

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

tuberculata (Nardoa) . . .

tuberculatum (Astrogonium)
tuberculatus (Ophidiaster) .
tuberculatus (Oreaster) . .
tuberculatus (Pentaceros)
tuberculatus (Pentagonaster)
tuberculatus (Scytaster)

tuberculosa (Anthenea)
tuberculosus (Stellaster)

tuberifer (Ophidiaster)

tuberosus (Pentaceros).
tuberosus (Porcellanaster)

tumida (Asterina) ....

var. tuberculata (Asterina)
tumida (Fromia) ....
tumidus (Rhegaster) .

var. tuberculata (Rhegaster)
tumidus (Solaster) .
turritus (Oreaster) . .

turritus (Pentaceros)

Tylaster .
vrillei

typicus (Archaster) . . . .

var. midtispina (Archaster)
typicus (Pedicellaster) . . .

typus (Linckia)

typus (Linkia)

umbrinus (Astropecten) . . .
unifascialis (Linckia) ....

var. bifascialis (Linpkia) .
unifascialis (Phataria) . . .

var. bifascialis (Phataria) .
Uniophora

globifera

granifera

Uraster

glacialis

PAGE

/ 412, 413, 666, 6G7,
I 689, 713, 788.

749.

413, 789.

763.

344, 762.

266, 748.

413, 789.
I 339, 340-341, 664,
I 688, 712, 758.

321, 322, 754, 755.
I 402, 403, 404-405,

407, 664, 689, 712,
I 784.

763.
| 133, 134, 140-141,
I 670, 692, 706, 728.

771.

771.

400, 780.

367, 368, 370, 770.

367, 770.

367, 771.

346, 763.
[344, 345, 346, 664,
| 665, 666, 667, 668,
' 688, 703, 708, 712,

762.

xxxiii., 356, 768.

768.

1, 121, 123-125,

176, 663, 666, 667,

687, 690, 708, 712,

724.

124.
| 557, 558, 559, 560,
I 814.

411, 787.

410.

739.

787.

787.

786, 787.

786.

xxxix., 560, 830.

830.

830.

560.

588, 819.

Uraster — continued.

rubens

violacea . . . .

valenciemiii (Astropecten)
validus (Pentagonaster) .

Valvaster

striatus .
Valvasterin^e

Valvatae

valvulata (Gymnasteria) . .

Valvulatae

valvulatus (Oreaster) . .
valvulatus (Pentaceros) .
vaucouveri (Asterias) . . .

vannipes (Rhipidaster) .

vappa (Astropederi) .

varia (Asterias)

variabilis (Astropecten) .
variegata (Luidia) ....
variolata (Asterias)
variolata (Linckia) . . .
variolata (Nardoa) ....
variolatus (Peittadact ylosaster)
variolatus (Scytaster) . . .
variolosa (Linckia) err. typ. .
varium (Asteracantliion) .

velitaris (Astropecten) . .

veneris (Culcita) ....

venustus (Pontaster) . . .

var. robusta (Pontaster)

vernicina (Asterias)
vernicina (Asteropsis) .
verrilli (Asterias) . .
verrucosus (Astrogoniam)
verrucosus (Gnathaster)
verrucosus (Goniodiscus)
verrucosus (Oreaster) .
verrucosus (Pentaceros)

verrucosus (Retaster) .

verruculata (Asterias) .
verruculata (Asteriscus)

TAGE

573, 817.

823, 829.

735.

748.
| xxxix., 535, 536,
I 812.

812.
( xxxix., 535, 536,
I 812.

xxi.

357, 768.

xxi., 3.

765.

345, 764.

566, 828.
I 448-450, 665, 689,
I 708, 796.

201, 737.

566, 828.

735.

246, 251, 742.

789.

411, 789.

411, 412, 788.

789.

789.

411, 789.

829.
| 195, 196, 198, 201,
} 214-215, 666, 668,
( 687, 738.

351, 352, 766.
j 24, 26, 27, 52-55,

60, 654, 692, 713,
( 714, 718.

( 26, 27, 55, 655, 694,
I 718.

356, 357, 767.

766.

564, 828.

751.

750.

751.

765.

345, 761, 764.
( 477, 478-479, 480,
I 674, 689, 703, 800.

775.

775.

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

887

versicolor (Asterias)
verticillata (Brisinga) .

vesiculosa (Asterias)

vestita (Astropecten) .
vestitus (Echinaster) .
vestitus (Ophidiaster) .
vexillifer (Arehaster) .

vexillifer (Bathybiaster)

vicarius (Hymenaster)

victories (Mithrodia) . .
villosus (Lasiaster) . .

vincenti (Pentagonaster) .
violacea (Asterias) . . .
violaeea (Uraster) . . .
violaceus (Asteracanthion)

volsellata (Stolasterias) .

vulgaris (Asterias) . .
u-elbiana (Stellonia) . .
webbianum (Asteracanthion)
wega (Asterina) . .
wega (Asteriseus) .
wesseli (Asterina) . . .

I

562,

575,

( 703,

(602,

1 652,

( 561,

568-

( 708,

196,

553,

813.

122,

( 122,

I 678,

(493,

508,

(804.

539,

(372-

t 770.

265,

565,

823,

829.

(563,

585,

(818.

564,

588,

588,

390,

777.

375,

PAGE

565, 567, 573-

669, 670, 690,

816.

603, 604-606,

694, 707, 834.
565, 566, 567,
569, 665, 694,
816.
738.
812.

243, 741.
239, 243-244,

695, 740.
494, 495, 507-
672, 693, 714,

806.

374, 676, 696,

267, 748.
827, 828.
829.

565, 567, 584-
667, 690,

566, 828.
819.
819.
776.

779.

wesseli (Stegnaster) ....
westermanni (Oreaster) .
westernianni (Pentaceros) . .
wilkinsoni (Asterias) ....
willei (Tylaster)

wyville-thomsoni (Benthaster) .
wyvillii (Cnemidaster) . . .

zebra (Astropecteu) . . . .

var. rosea (Astropecten)
zodiaealis (Scytaster) . . .

Zoroaster .

ackleyi .
diomedese

fulgens

longicauda
sigsbeei . .

tenuis

ZoKOASTERID.Ti

PAGE

778.

765.

345, 350, 764.

567.

768.
| 526, 527-528, 670,
\ 694, 715, 804.
i 424-425, 665, 693,
\ 708, 790.
/ 195, 196, 198, 212-

214, 664, 687, 711,
(738.

f 198, 214, 664, 687,
I 711, 738.

789,

xxxvi., 416-418,

423, 426, 430, 437,

556, 557, 685, 700,

790.

417, 418, 790.

417, 418, 790.

417, 418-421, 652,

653, 655, 678, 682,

693, 696, 698, 707,

709, 790.

417, 790.

417, 418, 423, 790.
[ 417, 418, 421-423,
( 668, 693, 707, 790.

xxxvi., xlii., 416,

430, 685, 689, 693,

696, 698, 700, 707,

708, 709, 790.

INDEX TO AUTHORS QUOTED.

Abildgaaud, P. C.
Agassiz, A. . . .

Agassiz, L.

Aldrovandus, U. .
Asbj0rnsen, P. Clir.

Audouin, J. V.
Ayres, W. 0.
Barrett, L. .

Barrois, T. . . .
Behn, F. W. G. .

Bell, F. J.

Beneden, E. van . .
Blainville, H. M. D. de

PAGE

268.

xxii.,xxiv.,128,132,
196, 244, 390, 393,
774, 823, 829.
xviii., xxxiii.,xxxv.,
xxxviii., 193, 264,
341, 343, 351, 401,
403, 411, 444, 450,
452, 536, 537, 540,
556, 560, 588, 764,
766, 767, 780, 782,
784, 795, 805, 806,
808, 809, 811, 813,
819.

" 395.

| xl., 592, 601, 603,

\ 832, 834.

( 742, 743, 760, 761,

I 763.

285, 430, 749.

i 189, 268, 342, 733,
I 745, 759.

736, 774.

123, 763.
/xxxiv., 122, 193,

286, 347, 376, 379,
409, 412, 477, 535,
561, 562, 563, 591,
594, 732, 733, 73G,
739, 742, 744, 748,
750, 751, 752, 758,

\ 759, 760, 761, 762,
763, 764, 765, 766,
770, 772, 773, 780,
786, 794, 800, 806,
810, 818, 820, 824,
826, 827, 828, 830,

\833.
251.

r xviii., 392, 444, 452,
761, 763, 775, 795,

! 811.

Bory de Saint Vincent, J. B. G.

Brandt, J. F.

Biitschli, 0., see Mbbius and

Biitschli.
Carpenter, P. H.
Coppinger, E. ~\\
Couch, J. . .
Cuenot, L. . .
Cuvier, G. L. C. E

1)

Danielssen, D. C, and Koren, J.

Delle Cbiaje, S.

Desor, E. . . .
Dewhurst, H. W. .
Doderlein, L. . .
Drouet, H. . . .
Diiben, M. W. von

Duben, M. W. von, and Koren,
J

Ducbassaing, 1'.

Dujardin, F., and Hupe, H.

PAGE

350, 351, 764, 765.

f 443, 445, 451, 540,
774, 775, 792, 793,
794, 795, 808, 820,
821, 824, 826, 827,

[830, 831.

xxiv., 132.

376.

254, 741.

xxiv.

343.

xxxi., xxxiii., 27,

28, 130, 131, 174,

224, 235, 239, 242,

243, 341, 367, 374,

443, 445, 446, 463,

464, 492, 493, 508,

558, 560, 722, 740,

741, 768, 770, 771,
792, 793, 794, 810,
822, 824, 828.

/ 221, 254, 583, 588,
736, 737, 741, 775,

1819.
822, 823, 829.
171, 731.
734, 738, 776.
783.
459, 797.

(-23,28,82,101, 102,
122, 171, 224, 225,
258, 459, 718, 719,
722, 723, 731, 739,

742, 743, 796, 797.
410, 783, 785.

f 262, 392, 413, 542,
556, 588, 733, 751,
761, 775, 778, 789,
806, 809, 811, 812,

1819, 827.,

EEPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

889

PAGE

Duncan, P. M. . . .

Duncan, P. M., and

W. P.

Durham, II. E. . . .
Ellis, J., and Solander,

Fabricius, O. . . .

. . . xxvi.
Sladen, ) 446_

Filippi, F. de'
Fischer, P. .

Fleming, J.

Forbes, E.

Gasco, F.

Gervais, P.

Gmelin, J. F.
Gould, A. A.

Gray, J. E.

(ZOOL. CHALL. EXP.-

. . . xxiv.
D. . . 537, 804, 805.

( 444, 542, 795, 809,
' ' ' 1 827.
. . . 583, 737, 819.
.- . . 739, 775.
. . . 395, 779.

^xxxi., xxxvi.,

xxxviii., 244, 254,
258, 342, 358, 360,
407, 432, 444, 450,
452, 540, 542, 560,
.^ 573, 588, 740, 741,
742, 743, 759, 769,
774, 793, 794, 795,
796, 806, 808, 809,
817, 819, 823,
^829.

1 366, 768, 769,
\ 782.

( xxxviii., 536, 537,
( 804, 805, 806.
267, 749.
733, 829.

/xix., xxx., xxxi.,
xxxii., xxxiii.,
xxxiv., xxxv.,

xxxviii., xxxix.,
123, 171, 174, 197,
244, 254, 261, 264,
265, 266, 268, 269,
279, 281, 285, 286,
318, 319, 321, 322,
323, 336, 339, 340,
341, 342, 343, 344,
345, 346, 352, 353,
356, 357, 358, 360,
374, 382, 383, 384,
386, 387, 388, 390,
392, 393, 394, 397,
398, 399, 400, 401,
403, 408, 409, 410,
411, 412, 413, 415,
416, 430, 432, 444,
450, 452, 536, 537,
\ 538, 539, 540, 542,

PART I.I.— 1888.)

Gray, J. E. — continued

Greef, E.

Grube, E.

Hall, J

Hamann, O

Heller, C

Hoffmann, C. K. . . .
Hombron and Jacquinot .

Humble, F

Hupe, H., see Dujardin
Hup<§.

PAGE

/ 553, 554, 555,
560, 567, 583,
730, 731, 732,
734, 735, 736,
742, 743, 744,
746, 747, 748,
750, 751, 752,
754, 755, 756,
758, 759, 760,
763, 764, 765,
767, 768, 769,
772, 773, 774,
776, 777, 779,
781, 782, 783,
785, 786, 787,
789, 790, 793,
800, 801, 804,
806, 807, 809,
811, 812, 813,
818, 819, 823,
1 830, 831.
775, 783.
1 197, 201, 248,
403, 410, 451,
583, 734, 737,
740, 742, 761,
766, 767, 780,
787, 810, 819.
436.
xxiv.
747.
124.
589.
318.

556,
725,
733,
740,
745,
749,
753,
757,
761,
766,
770,
775,
780,
784,
788,
795,
805,
810,
814,
824,

253,
554,
739,
763,

781,

and

Hutton, F. W.

/ 375, 392, 560, 588,
\ 778, 779, 824, 826,
( 827, 829.

Jacquinot, see Hombron

Jacquinot.
Jentink, F. A

and

Johnston, G.

Jullien, J

Kinberg, J. G

Koren, J., see Danielssen

Koren, and Diiben

Koren.

and
and

215, 571.

254, 342,

829.

560, 588, 819.

594, 595.

112

<u,

890

THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Lamarck, J.

PAGE

xviii., 197, 266,268,
319, 356, 357, 392,
393, 399, 401, 402,
403, 539, 554, 556,
583, 734, 742, 743,
745, 749, 752, 753,
754, 755, 756, 757,
{ 758, 759, 766, 767,
769, 772, 773, 774,
775, 776, 777, 778,
779, 780, 781, 782,
783, 786, 787, 806,
807, 810, 811, 812,
813, 818, 819, 821,
830, 831.

Lesueur, C. A., see
Lesueur.

Peron and

Linck, J. H.

Linn6, C. von

Llhuyd, E. . .
Loriol, P. de

Lov6n, S. . . .
Ludwig, H. . . .

Lutken, C. F. . .

/xvii., xviii., xxxi.,
xxxiii., xxxiv., 171,
193, 197, 209, 264,
266, 267, 285, 341,
343, 344, 346, 388,
394, 395, 410, 444,
540, 542, 554, 730,
731, 732, 733, 734,
744, 748, 758, 759,

760, 761, 762, 763,
776, 778, 786, 787,
788, 789, 794, 795,

\808, 809, 811.
xvii., xviii., xxxix.,
341, 345, 346, 410,
560, 572, 732, 733,
754, 755, 759, 760,

761, 763, 787, 814,
816, 818, 820, 822,

1824, 826, 828.
388, 553.

xl., 125, 358, 400,
407, 536, 592, 754,
756, 760, 762, 782,
784, 806, 807, 820,

v 822, 836.

f xxvi., 132, 172,367,

1 595, 832.
xxiv., 251, 798.

/ xxxiii., xl., 26, 28,

■ 122, 124, 172, 173,

I 182, 196, 215, 250,

Lutken, C. F. — continued .

Marenzeller, E. von
Marion, A. F. . .

Martens, E. von

•

PAGE

/253, 261, 262, 268,
323, 346, 354, 392,
393, 400,. 403, 405,
410, 411, 413, 537,
539, 542, 555, 571,
575, 594, 595, 730,
732, 735, 736, 737,
740, 742, 743, 745,
749, 751, 755, 758,
759, 760, 761, 762,
763, 764, 765, 766,
772, 774, 775, 777,
782, 783, 785, 787,
788, 789, 790, 791,
804, 807, 809, 810,
811, 814, 820, 821,
822, 823, 824, 825,
^832.
464.

195, 734.
^xxxii.,123,182,201,
214, 215, 253, 261,
321, 339, 357,
392, 393, 401,
407, 408, 410,
539, 737, 738,
743, 749, 754,
757, 759, 761,
767, 768, 769,
775, 776, 781,
783, 784, 786,
788, 789, 800,
807.

Melliss, J. C. .
Meyen, F. J. F.

Michelin, H. . ,
Milne-Edwards, A.

Mobius, K.

Mobius, K., and Butsckli, O.
Miiller, O. F

268
358
403
413
742
755
766
772
782
787
V801
193
(431
\ 822
( 401
I 786
364
122
261
388
749
755
773
224
209
432
788

792, 793,

538, 539, 781,
787, 789, 807.
463, 720.
123, 177, 182,
2G2, 319, 322,
725, 731, 748,
750, 751, 753,
762, 763, 765,
775, 807.
739.

268, 356, 360,
452, 471, 542,
735, 768, 769,

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

MM

PAGE

793, 795,

98,

Miiller, 0. F. — continued

Miiller, J., and Troschel, F. H.

/ ('JL', 7»3, Y90, /SO,

} 799, 809, 818, 819,

(828.

/xviii., xix., xxix.,
xxx. xxxi., xxxii.,
xxxiii.,xxxv.,xxxvi.,
xxxvii., xxxviii., 1,
23, 101, 102, 120,
121, 122, 123, 124,
170, 171, 175, 170,
177, 182, 195, 197,
198, 201, 205, 209,
212 214 215 222
224, 244, 254, 261,
264, 266, 268, 269,
285, 286, 318, 319,
339, 341, 342, 343,
346, 351, 352, 356,
357, 358, 360, 388,
392, 393, 394, 395,
398, 399, 400, 401,
403, 408, 410, 411,
412, 413, 415, 416,
430, 431, 432, 442,
444, 450, 470, 471,
535, 536, 537, 539,
\ 540, 542, 553, 554,
555, 556, 560, 567,
573, 583, 5S8, 589,
722, 723, 724, 730,
731, 732, 734, 735,
736, 737, 738, 739,
741, 742, 744, 745,
746, 747, 748, 749,
750, 751, 753, 754,
755, 756, 758, 759,
760, 761, 762, 763,
764, 765, 766, 767,
769, 772, 773, 775,
776, 777, 778, 779,
780, 781, 782, 784,
785, 786, 787, 788,
789, 791, 792, 793,
794, 798, 799, 805,
807, 808, 809, 810,
811, 812, 813, 816,
817, 819, 823, 824,
825, 826, 827, 829,
831.

Nardo, J. IJ.

Norman, A. M.

D'Orbigny, A.

Otto, A. W

Packard, A. S

Parelius, J. von der Lippe
Payer, J

Pennant, T.

Peron, F., and Lesueur, C. A.

Perrier, E.

PAGE

f xviii., xxxiv., 193,
388, 394, 395, 408,
409, 410, 411, 553,
560, 573, 588, 733,
772, 774, 775, 776,
779, 784, 786, 787,
789, 811, 817, 819.
83, 210, 342, 360,
395, 543, 582, 720,
735, 759, 768, 779,
808, 817.

193, 400, 413, 588,
788, 789, 819.
732, 733.
828.

224, 341, 739, 759.
464.

' 395, 444, 542, 572,
588, 774, 775, 779,
795, 809, 817, 819,
822.

' 318, 754.

'xix., xx., xxi.,
xxii., xxiii., xxix.,
xxx., xxxi., xxxii.,
xxxiii., xxxiv.,
xxxv., xxxvi.,
xxxvii., xxxix., xl.,
3, 4, 6, 25, 101, 102,
122, 123, 125, 127,
130, 131, 132, 133,
146, 148, 149, 150,
155, 156, 170, 171,
189, 197, 224, 244,
251, 260, 261, 262,
264, 265, 266, 267,
268, 269, 276, 279,
285, 286, 295, 296,
310, 311, 318, 319,
321, 326, 327, 338,
339, 340, 342, 343,
346, 350, 351, 352,
355, 363, 364, 366,
374, 375, 383, 384,
386, 387, 388, 392,
393, 397, 398, 399,
400, 401, 404, 405,
407, 410, 411, 412,
416, 423, 430, 432,

892

TEE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. CHALLENGER.

Perrier, E. — continued

Peters, TV.

Philippi, R. A.

Rathbun, K. .
Retzius, A. J.

TAGE

/442, 459, 463, 468,

/470, 477, 484, 491,
535, 538, 539, 541,
542, 543, 554, 555,
556, 566, 569, 576,
578, 583, 584, 589,
592, 594, 597, 598,
601, 602, 603, 614,
617, 716, 717, 718,
719, 721, 723, 724,
726, 728, 729, 730,
731, 732, 733, 734,
736, 737, 738, 739,
740, 741, 742, 744,
745, 746, 747, 748,
749, 750, 751, 752,
753, 754, 755, 756,

i 757, 758, 759, 760,
761, 762, 763, 764,
765, 766, 767, 768,
769, 770, 772, 773,
774, 775, 776, 777,
778, 779, 780, 782,
783, 784, 785, 786,
787, 788, 789, 790,
791, 792, 793, 796,
797, 798, 800, 802,
804, 805, 806, 80S,
809, 810, 811, 812,
813, 814, 816, 817,
818, 819, 820, 822,
823, 824, 825, 826,
827, 828, 829, 830,
831, 832, 833, 834,

^835, 836.
xxxv., 407, 784.

f82, 101, 102, 122,
254, 356, 357, 436,
577, 722, 723, 736,
737, 738, 739, 740,
741, 744, 745, 750,
751, 756, 820, 821,
822, 823, 824, 825,

1 828, 829.
822.

171, 268, 392, 395,
399, 400, 452, 542,
554, 572, 573, 731,
736, 737, 744, 754,

Retzius, A. J. — continued

Sabine, E.
Sars, G. 0.

Sars, M.

Say, T. . . .

Schlegel, H. . .

Schonlein, P. .
Sckreber, J. C. D.
Sclrrijter, J. S. .
Schtilze, C. F. .
Seba, A. . . .
Siebold, C. T. von

Smith, E. A. .

PAGE

755, 763, 766,
775, 776, 777,
779, 789, 794,
809, 810, 811,

1829.
171, 731, 827.
xl., 129, 371,
592, 604, 612,
650, 770, 771,
801, 832.
xxxix., 23, 28,
102, 122, 172,
187, 189, 192,
225, 258, 399,
468, 542, 557,
582, 719, 723,
733, 778, 792,
809, 814, 816,

^823.

| 250, 253, 732,
740, 741, 742,

1810, 811, 829.
215, 571.
268.

806, 807.
344.

343, 344.
755.
182, 571.

f xxx., 122, 182,
184, 186, 188,
192, 286, 287,
360, 473, 555,
569, 732, 733,
751, 768, 798,

1813, 814.

767,
778,
795,
817,

374,
640,

800,

101,
183,

994.

432,
560,
732,
798,
817,

738,
743,

183,
189,

288,
558,
750,
812.

Solander, D., see Ellis. and So-

lander.
Steenstrup, J. J. S

Stimpson, TV.

Storm, V.
Studer, T.

432, 743, 793, 823.
xxiv., xxxi., xxxix.,
5, 432, 542, 583,
588, 752, 792, 793,
806, 809, 816, 817,
818, 819, 820, 822,
823, 824, 825, 826,
828, 830.
189, 374.
f xxix., xl., 3, 4, 25,
I 221, 295, 323, 351,

REPORT ON THE ASTEROIDEA.

893

Studcr, T. — continued

Stiirtz, B. . .
Stuxberg, A.
Thompson, J. V.

Thomson, C. Wyville .

Troschel, F. H

Troschel, P. H., see Mtiller

Troschel.
D'Urban, W. S. M. . .

Valenciennes, A.

and

PAGE

, 352, 359, 363, 5:! 7,
569, 592, 594, 595,
724, 726, 733, 734,
736, 739, 740, 742,
744, 752, 753, 754,
755, 758, 760, 762,
768, 770, 772, 778,
780, 782, 804, 806,
808, 814, 815, 816,
820, 822, 826, 828,
829, 830, 836.
492.

367, 370, 770, 771,
826.
432, 793.

/x.xx.,xxxvi., xxxvii.,
28, 29, 82, 84, 87,
88, 102, 122, 129,
130, 134, 161, 171,
183, 184, 186, 187,
188, 189, 210, 224,
243, 244, 400, 416,
418, 444, 460, 462,
463, 464, 468, 491,
495, 497, 508, 521,
598, 601, 604, 720,
721, 726, 728, 733,
740, 741, 790, 796,
797, 800, 802, 804,
833.
571.

83.

(122, 170, 171, 197,

262, 266, 344, 352,

392, 399, 555, 578,

583, 584, 731, 736,

738, 739, 741, 743,

745, 746, 747, 751,

762, 764, 765, 772,

1773, 774, 775, 776,

Valenciennes, A. — continued

Verrill, A. E.

Viguier, C.

Vogt, C, and Yung, E. .

Waller, E

Wendt, ....

Woods, J. E. Tenison. . .

Xantus, J

Yung, E., see Vogt and Yung.
Zittel, K. A

PAGE

777, 7S0, 781, 810,

811, 817, 818, 819,
823, 825.

/ xxix..xxxiii.,xxxiv.,
xxxvi., xxxviii., 3,
5, 26, 122, 183,
189, 203, 251, 262,
268, 269, 341, 342,
375, 392, 394, 407,
410, 430, 431, 432,
158, 459, 470, 477,
535, 554, 555, 560,
582, 583, 617, 720,
721, 724, 726, 734,
736, 749, 759, 761,
762, 763, 764, 765,
767, 768, 770, 771,
773, 774, 775, 776,
777, 778, 784, 785,
786, 787, 790, 792,
793, 794, 795, 796,
798, 801, 802, 804,
806, 811, 812, 816.
817, 819, 820, 822,
826, 828, 829, 832,

) 833, 834, 835.
xix., xx.,xxiii.,xxv.,
xxviii., xxxviii.,
xxxix., 1, 243,
244, 264, 355, 374,
397, 398, 400, 535,
538, 540, 555, 592,
594, 650, 716, 806,
812.
xxiv.
210.
1S2.
746, 749, 772.

812, 813, 828.

PRINTED BT BALLANTTNE, HANSON AND CO., EDINBURGH AND LONDON.